《Enatic Clans》
1: Guan Of The Another Inglovia
"Will you take this man as your faithful consort through the power of his rib?" The princess-bishop cites to the chieftess.
"I do."
"Guan? Will you take this woman, Anda of Kehina, as your mistress and will vow your plight to her forever?"
"I do."
The altar ladies plunge their hands from my behind as they extract a bone from my ribcage. To the progress of my recuperation, they stitch the wounds while performing a healing art towards the injured part.
"And I announce you, as a wife and one of her husbands, as master and her servant." The princess-bishop declares, as the crowd forms a round of applause.
I am yours alone, Lady Anda, being part of your harem is a great pleasure bestowed upon me for an ill-refugee from Inglovia.
I stood in front of the crowd which demanded an audience and implied: "As the fifth consort of Princess Anda of the House of Carylle, I label myself as the vanguard of her royal court."
Hoisting my fist, as I instigate another clamor from the crowd. The crescendo continues, and this is where I stole a kiss from the lips of Lady Anda. The reaction is distinct, most of them cheered for my brazen action towards the Princess, her family gasped out of surprise startling them as they oversaw the occurrence, while the harem were clapping their hands with ardent pace but I know in the depths of those contemptuous gaze they abhor it.
The Princess was perplexed as she inquired: "Why the hell did you do that? For a peasant like you, you are pretty ballsy." whispering through my ears after the kiss was made.
I don''t know what she really means but I am quite satisfied with what happened. She may be mad but she didn''t try to reprimand me, but that did not matter because her heterochromic eyes gazed upon me. Her left eye is brown which I am over-obsessed with but her right eye is light green which incurs a seductive leer into my irises.
The wedding is the assurance bond with me and Lady Anda. Now, I can convey different antics unto her, it¡¯s liberating - as what the pact made has offered. The marriage is now complete.
Born in a serfdom of pestilence. Hailed from another ''Inglovia'' yet with a different ruler of the contemporary such as from my original birthplace. The emperor is Llewellyn McDylan, first of his name - T?Llewellyn. The last occurrence that transpired is Aaron IV of the House of Adamantium when I was still a young squirt. Until then, I am oblivious or even do care about who succeeded the throne since Aaron IV was the last to rule the Adamantium Dynasty as per stipulated by the decree of the ''Inglovian Elective Succession''.
The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.
For ''tis my home was named Sisc?r and it was the main hub for trading centre of the previous Imperial capital. Sisc?r has the esteemed and well-known abandoned lighthouse at the core of the city. ''Lightheim'' covers almost the vicinity within the shores of Inglovia in the days of old during its functionality. Thus, in this alternative; coincides with the same coordinates of the known maps of Inglovia and has the similar landmark, ''Lightheim''. Lo and behold, the name of the town is Eisschrein. Which means ''Ice'' and ''Synagogue''. It held with a distinct lore. My Sisc?r prides herself as the most flourishing city for the past hundred years. On the other hand, Eisschrein is the most prominent pilgrimage of emancipation - all distinct faiths practice their beliefs in concordance. Senescent, hypermodernists, scholars, and theorists argue still the existence of the foundation of Eisschrein.
"My fellow consorts, the prospects are still unclear. I wish we may all live in harmony. As men, and as the servants of Lady Anda." I claim with a stout bellow.
"Hurrah!" exclaiming in unison.
Four of the aforementioned individuals raise their hands in a clenched fist. Half of them are reluctant and the others are ardent to respond to my cry. And as I follow them as well by putting my fist up high.
"Friends; brothers and sisters. Sorority under the banner of Kehina. May you send us hope and good wishes towards our wedding." I beseech them.
The crowd raves the whole place blessing us all. Flowers are fluttering in the midst of the air. The birds are flocking towards us - the queen as well as me. Coins are clattering in a jovial tune on the pavement. And all, praises as to exalt our marvelous hour of the day.
On an abrupt occasion, a lady who sports in an exquisite bridled hair and wears in a rather skimpy plate - an armor that is too revealing for a patriarchy standards and a skirt exhorting lust for the flesh. As she encroaches the venue. Walking in the middle of the aisle.
She is holding I yet to assume to be a missive on her hand. It sounds contentious. She utters not a word howbeit, her face tells a lot deriving the fact that how pallid and haggard her get up is. She strides towards the Queen of Kehina, Lady Anda, in a graceful fashion. The lady soldier confronts Lady Anda interrupting the wedding in the process.
"May this sacrament, as the overseers witnessed, uphold this union into fruition. Thus, I announce these two individuals may live in the account of the Mediator''s desire!" The princess-bishop declares the conclusion of the event shortly right after how Lady Anda reacted to the word.
The word has yet to be disclosed. The moment Lady Anda opens the message inside the dossier, there''s blood on the scroll. Still thick. Still dark. Still fresh.
The post-marriage event is canceled. And from her mouth alone, she says: "Ladies and Gents, may you all heed to my rhetoric. Kehinan settlers were raped under the behest of the Emperor. Emperor of Inglovia sent his regards to us." as she can''t contain the overwhelming and excruciating ache.
"Our dearest queen, what did he say?" one of the crowd pleas, as the commotion panics the entire audience.
"As it stated and I quote: ''Death to you all, puny pagans. Cherish your numbered days.'' As in accordance to the letter." Lady Anda replies in a vapid look.
2: Prince Ryker
I give the credit to a man who possesses feats such as gaiety and bravery. However, it contradicts my two namesake sentiments - under the circumstances of being overly too brash, I despise them. In my eyes, he is the embodiment of ''too verbose yet little to offer''. As a man and fellow consort of the Queen Kehina, I sympathize with his contempt.
I am no different from him but we have dissimilarities. He is of a peasant born. He had his family, a good upbringing, and an illiterate. I was nothing, was living under the opaque of umbra, and was expatriated. I didn''t grow up with a mother, my father was a tenant - a lord of his own expanse. I may inherit his claim when the time comes but the storm has struck on our way. The clout to the heart that dealt him in the process of ousting him and losing my birthright.
Lord, I cried above the heavens. I sought, never found. I realized there''s one left of me. Clandestine still is my friend. It taught me how to survive against the throes of adversaries.
"Incompetent fools!" as I confront one of my men, killing him afterwards.
They are cowering as they overlooked the opportunity I assigned to them.
"God dammit! Intercept the incoming network is all you have to do." I stress it out.
"Lord Sire,... uhmmm¡ we-" I murder yet another one of my inconsistent men before breathing the word he was about to utter.
"How audacious of you to retort against me?" adding, as I mock the severed head away of his body by kicking and stomping on it.
"Accede to state the report, sire?" in a rather well-composed and courteous way.
"Speak!" I bellow, as the sigh of exasperation comes out from my mouth.
I was bereft of my dominion. Now, I am working as an agent to keep the Inglovian affair at bay. I subsisted the order in this domain and for a hundred and a fifty years, Kehina left unscathed - twenty years that I''ve contributed to the time spent. Until then; due to that subtle blunder, the course of peace and serenity plummeted into a rattle, the gods know what ventures may bear. I was honed to several conflicts, nuanced to the public but¡ Damn, the stress dealt me to the core. At this hour, I was just basking in the leisure of the orient.
"The shadows that you had employed were hampered by the sanctioned embargo from ''Inglovia'' to Kehina, my lord." he shivers, as I can detect his fear is exacerbating.
The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
"And?" I feel irritated.
"That is all I can say, my lord." one of my men stammers, as he shows his anxiety in a palpable manner.
"Elaborate the current status." pleading, whereupon the message is rather convoluted, I ask.
I dislike his personality. He is optimistic, for sure, I hate that. He is presumptuous but not arrogant. He has a big heart, well, a trait I did possess back then. But one thing that bothers me is disrupting a special occasion. I do care not at all about him since he just swoops in and directly vies for his place in the harem. What I can stand not is Lady Anda is hurting.
All stressed out pertaining to the safety of her border, Kehina. Now that not I sincerely can look her in the eyes or worse, even confront her straight at her face. The guilt is overwhelming, that was my responsibility.
"Uhmm,... my lord, I have stated the situation. Livestock, goods, and sentiments were banned exporting to Kehina. We just hope-..."
"Hope for what?" I interrupt him while he is still speaking.
He is in total shambles and can not reply a single word. As I contemplated, who in the world recruited these goons? Such a waste of resources. I; for one, and yes, realized that what I have done was a little bit of arbitrary. But I am paying them lavishly, therefore, I admit it ensued on an impulse but they harness what they seed. I feel compelled all in all, it is justified. Incompetence is always the same as demise.
"Who employed you?" I inquire, howbeit, he refuses to talk.
All in all, I feel lenient today as it is because I may be squandering much of the coffer trove commissioned by the Kingdom herself and by small minor enterprises outside Kehina. So I leave the lad alive and tread towards the chamber of the majesty in lieu. Muscles are hard to come by sometimes. Loan and wealth will be taken once more. Nurturing amateurs takes time, I understand, but I need outcomes.
As I reach at the doorsteps of the room. I find four of the men; who are part of the harem, and that includes me, are standing against the wall adjacent to the pathway. No salutations so I did give them one not at all. They are just staring at me and as for my retort - I just roll my eyes over them. Get lost, I have ventures to attend to. Knock. Knock. Knock.
"State your business." as I recognize the tonality of the voice, the majesty it is, in a rather inaudible tune but I can barely hear it.
I take a deep respire - inhale in, exhale out. With all of the courage that I have mustered, I ingress the regal room and I say: "It is I, my lady." I am halfway through entering within the chamber as I stop while I am holding onto the knob.
"I assume there is a discussion to be argued about, my lady." adding, as I shut the door entirely, I enter the royal room in a discreet way.
She may have not summoned me. I know for a certainty that we are required to hold a business. A voyage through the scums of ''truce breaking'', warmongering, fabricating, and despicable deviants of Inglovia.
The literal god damn nominal head as of now is the one of the worst amongst who has ever administered Inglovia. And hell, I can even describe him and his portrayal from A to Z on how unmanly he is and his doings are.
My deed is of significance. My associates have failed, I will slither yet not again.
3: Marshal Aisla Of The Kehina
Diplomacy has failed. It is war, indeed. They told me I was mediocre but I reflected on myself. I know the answer itself. I do may not change much of the world but for sure, my contributions will be distinguished at home. Kehina is my home.
The wedding was abrogated all of a sudden. Kehina is in great danger. Well at least, the exchanging of vows was finished. I know what it feels like pooping on someone''s gig. I got one but on the receiving end. Making a scene is ain''t in my style. Not a buzz killer nor disparaging people in the public. That is beyond me.
"This emperor guy really is something. His ambitions are limitless and elsewhere, he wants his legacy to be etched in every pillar of this world." I say in a furious manner yet calmly.
"The vestiges and idols are everywhere. Ubiquitous as it seems, nevertheless they are the influence of the pagan portrayal." Ameniah implies, bolstering to my same sentiment.
"Well, enough of these trifles. I have business to take in check." adding, as Ameniah leaves pertaining to the matter he is going to attend to.
I was made fun of by my townsfolk in the countryside saying that me and my performance were not good enough to compete at the stage. A contention either domestic competition or international. Now, I am a well qualified general serving under the banner of Kehina. An army whom I am in control, a respect I deserved, and an honor well placed on my plaque of feats and achievements.
So am I. I have my own worries that needs an answer to a solution.
I talk to a guard stationed at the entrance of the war council room: "What is the current situation?" in a polite voice.
He does not speak and just looks me directly into my eye. The sentry post delivers his respect towards me in a subtle nod by bowing his head. He reaches for the knob as he opens the door. The guard presents me inside the chamber. There are the leaders of the defense who are waiting for me to come.
"Marshal Ailsa, we are honored to confer with your audience." says one who sits beside my place.
"We expect your presence, general." also one who is place adjacent to the right of my seat.
"Salutations, marshal! Hope you are doing well in this turbulent times." a female general greets me at the distance while she is preparing herself to sit.
"I am very grateful for welcoming me here, ladies and gents. No matter how sticky it may be I know, hand on heart, Kehina won''t fumble. And how many times and how tempestuous it is, we will prevail." I return back their greetings with a mild and nonchalant sensation.
Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
Same case happened when I was vying for my importance as a candidate to be a consort of the incumbent. They laughed at my ambition bearing that it was too presumptuous. I proved the people who mocked me wrong at that very moment.
Her name is Anda Carylle. She is the queen of Kehina, of the Carylle Family; the last of her dynasty, the surviving daughter of the late-queen Margarette, the fourth child in order out of the eight children. Luck favored me and Lady Anda recognized my ability. The episodes were subsequently granted. Now, she is my mistress - my other half, my domina, my fortitude, my way of living.
"We need to thank Lord Ameniah for keeping the peace. But now, perhaps, due to the drastic changes, may the gods see us smite those arrogant heathens prompting to destroy our nation." say the female general, as she expresses her scorn upon the arbitration of the Inglovian Emperor.
"We need to thank Lord Ameniah for keeping the peace. But now, perhaps, due to the drastic changes, may the gods see us smite those arrogant heathens prompting to destroy our nation." say the female general, as she expresses her scorn upon the arbitration of the Inglovian Emperor.
"Indeed, not only that they ridiculed our belief but also slaying our children in their barbaric lands." as one of the war council members, a fellow general, follows the similar statement of the prior.
"Lord Ailsa, what are we going to do with these ''Aslab'' men and children in our land?" inquires the one who is besides me.
"I demand vengeance out of all. With neither insinuations nor considerations asked." as the one of the war generals who opposes leniency, interjects by giving a rather harsh judgment.
"Fellow generals, ladies and gents. Those ideas may be put on hold. Any misgivings that the opposition incurred is not upon our discretion to deal with. Yes, we are furious about what happened in Inglovia. The dark times for our diasporic cousins in that empire are upon them. All we have to do is to pray for their safety, for their salvation of their dead souls, and hope things won''t escalate further." in a level headed manner, I imply, as I am trying to diminish their ire towards the present situation.
"As you wish, Lord Ailsa." as they shout in clamor responding to my call.
"Is there anything else that needs to be discussed about, fellow blood leaders?" asking with courtesy, as I call upon them once again.
"Well, my esteemed marshal of Kehina, Lord Ailsa. They are definitely some more. Under our consenus and even went into a heated argument before..." one of the members of the war council insetted, as they laugh.
He clears his throat and he resumes: "... like I said, they are things come into a matter but we presumed that it can wait for the next conference." to finish his rhetoric to the matter when the tittering has fizzled out.
"Well then, brave leaders of Kehina. This meeting is dismissed." as I declare concluding this secret conclave, where right away the generals proceed to their personal endeavors.
She may have four men occupied in her heart but my service to her won''t falter. I am Aisla of Kehina. No matter what is the cost; I will put myself, my deed, and my intent to her - Queen Kehina. I am the bastion of this nation, my home, and I hold it dearly. This responsibility? I wear it with pride.
4: Embarkment To Inglovia
"I don''t remember evoking your presence, Prince Ryker." Lady Anda replies, in an annoyed expression.
"With all due respect, Queen of Kehina, utter not that name once again. It is all but a moniker. I am called ''Ameniah''. Well, enough of the digressions, my lady-..." I instigate thereafter that I got disrupted.
"Pertaining about what?" she states in a stern manner, as I find out she did read what I am about to speak.
Dalliance no more as I cut to the chase, I imply: "Under your volition, your majesty. I am planning to hold an excursion to Inglovia." She is holding her laughter as I can say for certain.
"Are you out of your mind, my little former prince? Expending your own life? The seven levels above know what peril may come setting afoot in that wretched shores." she laughs in a forceful manner while mocking my bold agenda.
"I let it trickle through my hands. Thus, I need to rectify the mistakes that occurred. As it is for my redemption." I insist.
"How in the heavens can you traverse through the seas when all but we, as the people of Kehina, had been interdicted?" the queen counters, as she is seeking to sound my claim, asking how to sneak in inside the walls of waters of Inglovia.
"Naivety, it is, my lady. We have better ways to offset the embargo." I taunt her back in subtle clout.
"I assumed that you have already come up with a plan. Please enlighten me so shall I indulge with the decision..." she pauses.
"As I would go to the flow. How?" continuing, as she persists to know the answer to the plan.
"Who are the ravages of the lands whether on Kehina or beyond?" trifling, as I inquire Lady Anda.
"Then, that would be the bandits, am I correct?" she answers but deriving on the furrow of her face, she only gets the verdict at whim.
"Indeed, my lady!" I expatiate in an exhorted way which she shows her face in a delighted mood.
"Then, who are the bandits of the seas?" I say, following it up with another trivial question.
"The pirates! I''m sure those are the pirates!" she exclaims, as the mood of her voice seems to be tangible and confident.
You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.
Fearing for my life, I was forced to abandon the name ''Ryker''. It beckoned me a great suffering, a tribulation that I wished would never transpire in my life. A tribulation I avoided yet still daunts me to this day. A surrogate father who came into my life. He was a farmer in broad daylight and from evening to daybreak, he was a conspirator.
"Excelent, your majesty! I know you would know the answer!" I applaud her by granting her a praise, which she really seems pleased.
"So? What is your point insinuating to it?" then the joyous atmosphere flips into a serioud moment in a instant, as Lady Anda reacts.
He had his own family and I was just a segue. He valued me as his own. Staple of the cornerstone of his blood, I learned. He kept my identity and changed me as the consensus of our meeting. He knew my persona - the genesis of my setting. I got cold feet when he called my name with formalities, (''Prince Ryker''; the former Catalyst, and latter the Exile, of the Ramilin Dynasty, the only child of Baron Husa the Frugal, and the co-lord of the previous baronies of L?g, Rhyde, and F?lt.)
"Your highness, I require you to accede to my venture." I beseech, as I perform a genuflection as well to strengthen my sincerity of my purpose.
She stands up out of her stool as not with uttering words but she returns back the gestures. She, herself, also delivers hers by performing a curtsy.
"How can I aid your agenda?" she says, following, as for the fact I am too abashed to accept her offer.
I was taken aback. I almost pissed out of my armor skirt and linen cloth underneath. In an alley beside an ale house, He approached me after stating were once my family, my titles, my ownerships, and my relation to the deceased individual. I was either glad or in bliss, well, both of them are synonymous.
I laugh in a gentle fashion and outrightly: "Apologies, my lady. I need to do this on my own. And alone is I am only to be redeemed." refuse her assistance.
"Fret not, Ameniah. It is for the success of the operation. Perhaps, any support I could give might go into fruition to your effort." as she persists on sending her help.
"At least, I could help. I can''t lose you, Ameniah." adding to her testament, where she begs solely to keep my safety for the journey.
I did resist not as I did approve of my fate that - viola, it is over then? In a baffling scenario; he poured a water over my head, he comforted me, he hugged me. Myself, back then, thought that I had been saved so it was alright to bawl.
He made me his ward. Under his tutelage, ''darkness is where one''s can find the truth and light is what they can seek embellishments.'' And ''Clandestine,'' it is my friend. My foster father once told me: "We seek freedom. But that ''freedom'' is festered with clich¨¦. As it sometimes taints with hate."
During when I was being tutored by a different martial instructor referred by my father figure, I realized that ''Freedom'' is not ''Hate''.
She is really a stubborn thereby I succumb to her request instead. All my debts to Lady Anda are all overdue. I promised myself then that I would never once again ask for her help - a lease, a levy, or anything kind of her help.
I clear my throat to reinduct myself: "The help is appreciated, my lady. I will make this operation to be as fruitful what you have present your tribute." then following it with a corresponding kiss to your cheek.
She bids a farewell unto me and she asks for the gods to protect me and my journey from dangers and flagrant intents.
Goodbye, Lady Anda.
5: Planned Austerity
Damn! My wedding was disrupted because of that fool who perpetrated all of this charade. And of course, I am still coping to contain my anger. I am just but a humble servant. My hands are solely efficient for planting, seeding, mining, and all of what the feudal mindset deemed to be a tedious work - farming. My frugal-what? As per the description of me. My diligence is what the chieftess, Lady Anda, might have caught her attention.
"I''m sorry for what happened to ''your'' special occasion, Sire Guan." Lord Geoff grants me with his empathy.
"Likewise, I hope this situation will end in a somewhat good finish." I reply, as I give them a fa?ade that ''I am OK'' get up to them.
"God, I''m scared." but in the end, I fall, as I mutter the words out of my mouth in a discreet fashion.
She calls herself as the chieftess of Hirililal. The current incumbent symbol of the faith. The epitaph of the matriarchy. She leads her people, the ''Hirililala'' (singular: ''Hirililali''). Queen of Kehina, Lady Anda, of the Carylle Dynasty, paragons the virtues of generosity, humility, and mercy. She is the one who sees what I can. Sees the one who I am. A definition of a goddess, bringing her smile upon her creation. We committed a forbidden love based on how I perceived it. It is because she is the ''goddess'' and I am just a lowly mortal. After all and all in all, she chose me to be a part of her cortege.
The chieftess, Lady Anda, witnessed my worth. Of a peasant descent; mother and father, uncles, and aunts, grandfathers and grandmothers, my brothers and sisters, and so are my cousins, as I am. I have no other names other than ''Guan'' because I was born a lowborn human.
"Sire Guan, you are not the only one who is scared. The whole Kehina is scared. These people, me, them are scared. And even the chieftess herself fears for the future of her people on what may come. Everyone is." as Lord Geoff catches my whispers, he retorts as he rebuts to my sentiment.
"I appreciate your concern, Lord Geoff. I am just glad that you also partake in my suffering." I reply, as I am referring to my destroyed marriage, where Lord Geoff gives me a nudge and a tap on both of my chest and on my left shoulder respectively.
The mining industry, the agriculture, the fishery, the trading enterprises inside the kingdom were doing quite so well. I know nothing about the affairs in the outside of this nation. But until then, the upheaval? So they speak, or the war has erupted into our lands. My hands are best at doing something. Hence, the ''something'' that I am referring to is to subsist? Well, whatever; instead of rephrasing the word I was told. Moving onto that is to maintain, to build, to hoard, to save, and to keep resources to stay Kehina afloat.
Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.
"No time for weeping on something not relevant towards the cause. All more of the reason to spend time on gathering resources for the unavoidable war." I say, speaking in a stoic emotion while maintaining my composure.
"Well, good luck with your business. All of our hopes be are upon your hands, Sire Guan." expecting, as Lord Geoff is encouraging me to finish the job that I was designated to.
Partnerships and conglomerates were so hesitant to invest their money upon Kehina and her associates. The reason is simple because of the emperor of Inglovia discourages them to do so. Aligning their interest might cost them other than wealth and status. Worst; revocation of titles, exile, or even death what it seems promising in the eyes of that vile rabble boss.
"I might as well take my leave. Whence; the diplomacy fall, the diplomacy itself requires to fix it. I am rooting for the best of what you intend to provide for our nation." Lord Geoff bids me a goodbye, before he leaves.
"I understand, Lord Geoff. You provided me with great advice. I will do my best." mumbling to myself, as I smile, more of the reason that he keeps me encouraging to raise on my limits.
They are dependent on me. They believe in my capabilities to somehow change the margin of what is to come. Yes, I talk a lot because I like it that way. No matter how little it is, I make it bigger. I am known for being too arrogant but small things are just a stepping stone to greatness. Not greatest of all but the greatest of what I do.
"My lord, the news has found that the net worth of all exploitation of Kehina are in deterioration." says the one who is probably from the Auditing Governance.
"Good job on sending the word to me." I reply, as I could barely understand what he had told me.
He gives me a standard salutations whereas he is about to leave and I: "Wait!" stop him, as per my instructions.
"Uhmm,... will you repeat that again? In plain language?" I order, which I could able to manage by reading his tongue.
After all of the commotion was corrected, I understood what he had said. The situations turn out to be this grim. I never have thought that this would be coming. My feet have moved on their own saying: ''Idling is stalling. Stalling is bad for the business. No business, no money. No money, no contributions for the effort of the upcoming war.''
"Sir, I believe we can handle this on our own." as the lad from Auditing Governance stalls me.
The chieftess had shown me mercy. The mercy that she gave upon me is her flesh. Men seek flesh of the opposing role - females.
"I would rather be just fine helping you. Otherwise, this will turn out to be a naught." I protest, where I am walking beside him towards the Auditing Chamber.
6: Diversion During Dawdling
"Food. Sleep. Sex." I say unconsciously out loud, where the lad who is walking next to me was surprised.
"Ah! Yes, sire¡ The basic needs of a mortal." he answers attentively.
"So tell me, young lad. Why of those I did mention, three aspects are importance to us? You can say: orcs, elves, us humans, demi-humans in general; and also including with the likes of the anthromorphs?" I ask, as we continue to walk through and maintain the pace.
"Well, your highness, I don''t really know the full concept of it. I can give you what meager notion I have in me." he smiles, pausing his breath.
He then adds, as to strengthen his claims to my enquiry: "So, in retrospect, those things are called ''pleasures'' - a leisure, so they speak. An entertainment for the gods or the entities dwelling up above the skies. But; I think, perhaps, for us it is essential for our living. Sex because in the analogy itself we are only mortals, therefore, in order to immortalize our biddings and our legacy we procreate. Sex is for our survivability and in hindsight, we shall pass down our line, our deeds, our existence as a mortal. For mortals are finite." wherein we are unaware that we are about to have reached our rendezvous - the Auditing Governance Chamber.
"Sire Guan, can we procrastinate for the time being?" he asks, as rather procrastinating means slowing down, I guess? so I bop with my head approving of his request.
"Sleep. Slaves. But slaves are property. Correct me if I am not. But I digress. Resting is crucial to us and resting is a form of sleeping. Sleep, in allusion, means there is another time for work and for our endeavors to accomplish. Sleep consumes time and as such our interests require time." under our unspoken agreement we slow down, he then claims.
I like to keep myself in focus. I have been entertained. I have been so stressed out since yesterday. During the wedding, they claimed the circumstances outside Kehina were in absolute disarray. The reports have been sent by the Lord Augur himself - Augur Gervas. Shame. Lord Gervas was present to my wedding and was busy proselytizing people from Inglovia. Good wishes on your interests, Lord Gervas. And do your best.
"Sire Guan?" as he is drawing my attention upon him out of a sudden.
"Hmmm? Yes?" I respond to his call with a hum.
"May I ask you something?" he adds, where he is looking at me in the eyes in a sharp view.
"Well, of course. What is it that you want to ask?" I reply, brimming with confidence.
This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
"What is it that you want in your mind? The one that you desire?" asking, as his question made me flinch and wherein my knees went into concession in a subtle way.
As I halt a bit to recover my stance. I clear my throat to reinitiate my poise, I say: "Acknowledgement and recognition." in a resounding voice. I, again, then realize that those two namesake contexts are what I wanted.
"Acknowledgement and recognition, huh?" he repeats those two feats, as visible to his face it made him confused.
"Interesting! Why is it, my lord?" he wonders, following, prior to the aforementioned answers.
"Well, the thing is¡ you all know that I came from a labor family. Has some decent friends, memories, and dreams-..." I explain before I got rebutted.
"Well, I am sorry to interrupt you, my lord. I guess I haven''t heard this lore before. Well actually, ''till the moment you said it." he intercepts, as I assumed that literally everyone in this nation had already learned this story.
"... well, moving on. I talk a lot. I talk big and big and stuff. But sort of trying to imagine, I don''t achieve much more. Recognition? Recognition is for the people of ''you'', the Kehinans, to approve of my worth through my hard work and diligence. And as such, to recognize me not just as a consort of the chieftess but as well as a resident of this nation." I state, whereupon he gives a gentle thud to my left shoulder using his right clenched fist.
"I recognize you, Sire Guan. As a fellow Kehinan." saying, as he accepts my existence of being one of them.
I thank him in words which I whisper: "Thank you, young fellow. I appreciate it." as uttering unto him with the same sentiment I had in my thought.
Acceptance. A music to my ears. No longer an ostracized, an ex-Inglovian in a different ''Inglovia'', though, and as a full fledged Kehinan. All of my labor came with a blissful result - my hard earned and well deserved ''recognition''. It gets me teary and as visible as I am bawling my eyes. His words moved me.
"...and recognition. The recognition of the chieftess herself." I say, as he wonders, giving me a fazed look.
"Why recognition, my lord? You already are one of the consorts of Lady Anda, are you not?" Oh, I see! It seems it needs an explanation, as he is asking.
"Well, young lad. I had such a feeling of recognition as well undeserved. And I am one of those who is granted unfairly." I explain, he still can''t get the statement clear.
And ''Food''. He states that food creates creativity and innovation - arts in general. With the likes of painting, sculpture, poetry, and so on and so forth. Food also builds evolution.
"Food is the ambiguous amongst the three. As it therefore, food breeds arts¡" yes, as he has stated before.
"...and aside of giving us the strength, the energy to perform task that requires to be done when it is consumed. Food is the driving factor of ambitions and of endeavors of a mortal. Our interest to live for another day." he continues, as the words he explained resonates my way, the path of my purpose.
"We need to ''sleep'' in order to dream. The ''food'' to conquer our dreams. And the ''sex'' for them - the proceeding generations to continue what we left behind during our days in this world." as I am gladly he explains to me in the simplest form of the three pleasures of what the gods enjoy or whatnot.
"Young lad, this information is what I am desperately needed." I smile, where I am thanking him in a non-verbal way.
7: Your Benevolence
"Have you ever heard where women dominate men and govern a domain?" as I preach to men, and women, and children, and the forsaken living in the slums.
"Look over there! Beyond the seas, you can find them hiding¡" adding, to where I jab my finger towards the direction of the island.
People in my home land call me ''fool''. It is because what I speak to my rhetoric was unconventional during my days back then and there. Often to what I preach, and I quote: "People are bound to change and there is no such thing as stagnation."
We all fear changes in everything that we reside in whether it may be a norm, a society, a culture whereas the circumstances are that impressive. However, we adamantly demand changes when the state or the head shoves us through with astrigent and punitive judgments. And as which the community perceives that the leaders who preside over them should be just. Mortals are insatiable; they,... we can never be satisfied.
"Your Benevolence, what gives us when knowing the utterance of your words?" one of the crowd speaks, asking the secret behind the tale.
By the way, this fool who is rambling is called as Gerveas (Gervthas) with an ''eth'' between the letters of and in the adjacent of ''v'' and ''a''. Or this, t can be interchange with the character e and t is called ''thorn''. I am no noble and I don''t know who my parents are. From the convent, I lived under the foster care of Rev. Amas. He took care of me with his counsel and his patience. Rest in peace, father Amas. When he died, I went astray further from the truth and what Rev. Amas has had told me. I joined for a several times in a various cliques in the crime ring circle.
"''Equilibrium''. ''Understanding''. And most and foremost, that is ''Love''". telling, as I pick the man off of his knees.
"Do we get endowed with something. Something of those what you have mentioned?" as it follows, the man stands before my presence with a warm sensation, inquiring.
"Rewards are earned. Greed asks for more. So, how will I satisfy your demands?" I return back the question towards him, as he wraps his arms around me with tight hug.
As I stand by my words, quoting: "A genius and a fool have the same qualities and the same traits on how they perceive the world around them." in one of my anecdotes. And in addition to my following quote, saying: "In the means of technicality, both methods deem unorthodox. One does prove his stance and one fails to do so." So in layman''s terms; ''in mathematics'', one adding to one equates to two according to theorists and books printed (1 + 1 = 2). However, the equation of: one plus one equals three seems irrational (1 + 1 = 3??). If one proves the aforementioned equation, then that individual is a genius and if not, then it is considered a fool.
This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
"As a citizen of Ast¨¹nda (As-tyun-da). A subject to the Imperial Crown - Inglovia. We face trials, we accomplish it with good results. We pride ourselves in what we are doing and through good biddings, we believe that we will be awarded with handsome tributes." as one of the audience prides themselves, regarding to their resilience and stoicness.
I was hailed from the barren wastelands of Dormogas (Thormogas). This ''?'' is the uppercase of this character ''e''. Our means of sustenance is stealing - banditry, ransacking, fraudulence, ransoms. Never been an agrarian because our lands are not arable and too infertile to even consider blooming a sprout. It is a desert. It is ironic because the humidity of the expanse is not that severely high. Dormogas is cursed and this disgrace is what Dormogasite diasporic. If people from another nation hear the word: ''Dormogasite'', it denotes that we are the parasites in the face of this world.
"If however, I give you an astounding bag of wealth. Will you ever be going to sway over to my side?" I propose, challenging him to a test.
"Of course-..." he pauses and he looks away, averting his eyes off towards the ambience of the waters.
"Of course, not. We will no longer falter to human coercion, mortal subjugation. We have suffered enough. Enough to make a plight to the overlord. Not enough to vanquish our will, however." he adds, defining themselves and their representation of an Ast¨¹ndan, in an astute tone.
"Thus, will you accept the words that I utter upon you. As a fellow mortal and as a missionary, presenting my flesh before your very eyes?" once again I inquire, offering them for me to proselytize them.
But one thing that has changed me is this encounter forever. Meeting her might be the turning point of my life because if she didn''t exist, or she was too late or too soon to appear in that location. I may never have changed. It was a sunny day. High noon. Across the alleys, in the city of Wazsch. She was running, I bumped on her accidentally. She changed an insidious criminal into a respectful man who champions virtues. I was a pirate but when that encounter occured, I begin to respect the works of mortals.
"What bestows us, humble preacher?" he retorts in a sardonic manner, showing his demeanor with a strong sense of pride.
"I am glad, you ask!" I exclaim with the tone of joy and the mood of confidence, though, I don''t feel the complacency of undermining his question.
I then continue: "Your strength to offer, your shortcomings of your acceptance, and your existence for both. Both for them - for others and for the ones who dwell up high." in which he approves of my word.
"Understanding, acceptance, and love are what my heart is telling you on how to live your life. Fulfilling your dreams without trampling others. Lending your hands with no questions asked to those who are in need - the wretched or the opulent, a human or a demi-human, a heretic or a believer. And living your life, to spread the kindness and tranquility confer upon you as to relay it to the others." I reinforce it by giving him, the lads behind him, and them their breath of hope that strangling them out of their despair.
8: Earl Geoff
"Why are we not called Kings? How come we are not treated like one? Tell me, Lord Geoff? Well, in fact, each of us is espoused to the chieftess, the Queen of Kehina. That is Lady Anda." the statement bewilders me, as Sire Guan questions which he puts a flat out baffling face.
I am about to speak responding to the corresponding inquiry of his and he, Sire Guan, then asked where subsequently got interrupted also by him, therefore;: "Say, for an example, myself. I am married to her majesty yet I am not addressed in a royal style? Is it because I am just a lowborn or do I also need lands to govern? A people to rule? A business to manage? And for an instance, how about you?" Sire Guan adds, citing his answers to his own question, and well for me? I don''t the answer and why?
The ration made has reached its quota. I fear we require more. A sack or a wagon of surplus is not that adequate. The effort made by Sire Guan impresses me. His endeavor is pure altruistic. He didn''t ask for help and like an impulse, he has done it all by himself. Piracy is something astringent not solely for Kehina''s concerns but as well as the entirety of the known world.
"Sir Guan, you seemed to overlook something. You stated most of them - the three aspects of becoming a ''King''. Which are correct. I entail you my commendation for that." I say, praising his citations albeit he implied with it in an oblivious fashion.
"What''s better more to be referred to as a ''King''. The concept is too grandiose for me but I kind of like it when I am called one." Sire Guan brags about being one of the husbands of the chieftess, as he seems to miss my praise unto him, blabbering.
Lord Ameniah and his genius idea preserved the significance of this nation. For the past couple of days, we ought to despise pirates in general. These thalassocracies are illicit ways to make wealth for a living.
As the conference has concluded, the inner circles of the chieftess which are us - the harem. We were given a position. A role for us to work with as designated by Queen Kehina. Diplomacy, Martial, Statesmanship, Intrigue, and Zeal.
Lord Ameniah and his genius idea preserved the significance of this nation behind the drapes and underneath the rays of light. For the past couple of days, we ought to despise pirates in general. These thalassocracies are the illicit ways to make wealth for a living but now, they are our ally. Trafficking is flagrant, not good for the community. Embargoing a country will make banks, businesses, and investments will certainly go kaput. But at the end of the day, we must muster all the help that we need.
This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.
As the conference has concluded, the inner circles of the chieftess which are us - the harem. Lord Ameniah and Augur Gerveas were not around partaking in the meeting - the current discussion about our relationship with Llewellyn McDylan and his empire, Inglovia. We were given a position. A role for us to work with as designated by Queen Kehina. Diplomacy, Martial, Statesmanship, Intrigue, and Zeal.
Diplomacy is my forte, I travel to other nations and jurisdictions. Not for fun, however, and still have leeway after the job is done. Of course, Lady Anda loves me bringing souvenirs. Well, she got her hands full when managing such a domain thus she do not own such time to revel.
"Hahaha..." in a sarcastic way, I incite.
"What is do funny, Lord Geoff? You seemed to insult me. Amusing yourself for becoming a fool before you." Sire Guan exclaims, as he threatens me brandishing with his stylus towards my throat.
What he has done is a treacherous act. I don''t know what is going on in his mind but he looks illogical and random. I mean no harm to him thus I expose my palms unto him, as I reason: "Sire Guan, do you think you are behaving wild so lately? Why are you so acting up?" with a cajolling talk.
I still resume to flaunt my hands before him as I am scared. Of course, I am trembling in fear! I pray for safety of my soul, Lady Wellicia (Vel-yel-sia)! Under these detriments of the hands of the oppressor.
Martial, the job given to Lord Ailsa by the queen herself. Lord Ailsa stays at home for policing, monster subjugation, and quelling dubious groups and possible rebellions. He, for a sole purpose, goes overseas to dye the blood of his adversaries upon their own lands since the kingdom of Kehina is an island nation.
Stewardship is designated for a business minded like individuals. Lord Guan holds this position. The issue of this occupation is to manage and to maintain the standing of the economy. Fiscal matter of Kehina seems pretty stable until the recent audit. Kehina is still under pressure in the past two days. In order to stop the bleeding, we requested the aid of the pirates. Sire Guan himself denounced the suggestion by which. The motion stays on hold because of the two permanent participants of the council. Lord Ameniah and Lord Gerveas left prior to the discussion of this matter - piracy assistance.
Intrigue is what spies, stalkers, and relaymen are great for. Intrigue is learning scandals whether it may be a secret behind the wardrobe, a chat during a conclave, rumors that may require to justify, or something a surmise reason to further falsify the purported statement. Lord Ameniah is meek, tact, a gentleman, a humble individual and most importantly, he is erratic. He serves the chieftess, Queen Kehina, Lady Anda. His service is to catch and to expel dangers detriment to the Majesty herself.
No one can escape from Lord Ameniah. Both of the vassals and the lieges inside and of Inglovia? Insubordinate lords and ladies of Lady Anda? All of them can not flee from the eyes and ears of Lord Ameniah.
Zeal. Yes, a zeal. Lord Gerveas is deranged, in my opinion. He worried the hell out of Lady Anda''s. He never writes, never go home, no, not all. Because Lord Gerveas is pretty preoccupied converting people. That is his passion, an ardent to swindle people over to our side.
Diplomacy, Martial, Stewardship, Intrigue, and Zeal. They are essential to the success of governing a demesne.
9: Of The Hagan Dynasty
A quarter orc, also a quarter elf, and a half human. My name is Geoff. The possibly last son of Sheriff Rayl (R?l or Ra-yl) from one of his polygynous wives. The name of my mother is Allydia (A-li-di-a, or A-lil-di-a, or A-li-ja, or whatsoever that can be interchangeable). She has six children and among them aforementioned, I am the last son and the last child of the union. My mother is a half-elf and a half-orc. She is a slave-born and got picked up by my father from the trade traffic, so he claimed.
Despite all of the hindrances, she achieved her goal to be a poet and to be a writer. ''Allydia and Rayl'' is at its peak and counting¡ A romance tale is hard to attain when beliefs and social stature have an impact on this world, a war of being in a different status of affluent and unfortunate, and of ideas. Allydia wrote the biography and I am proud of her ''till this day as I boast myself to be her son. It is too good to be true and nowadays, I still hold the phrase in my heart quotting: ''... there is no better than truer that can be attained in disparity¡'' written on a writ by my mother.
I have many brothers and sisters - full, half, and even illegitimate. My father, Sheriff Rayl, sired children of most women that he encountered. His illustration and his portrayal of him is known for being a womanizer. From concubines to polygamy and bastards to legality, my perception of my father is on the spite end. But still, biologically, Rayl Hagan is my father.
My father entailed me a holding and it was in the honor after my given name - Geoffshire, as a token of nepotism, however. Allydia gave the name and Rayl bestowed me a land. The stench of his wrongdoings has left some bad remarks to my newly owned holding. Geoffshire was not called to its current name.
It was called the ''Brothelraum'', infamously known for being as a twin sister city of Kon¨¹has? in the supercontinent of Inglovia. The word ''brothel'' in Inglovian and ''raum'' in our tongue, therefore, a portmanteau that means strip - room. Brothelraum is its first known as, is not father? So, how was I made of, out of fortune but not love? Fortune, for instance, is like playing a card game. Signifying that I was either a good outcome or a bad aftermath - a catalyst per se. Rayl, my father, did I make you proud or was I an eye sore?
Haganalopolis is where I came, born, and lived from. Haganalopolis is a conglomerates of patricians and nobilities whom they helped build and establish connections and favors to the other aristocrats and distinguished families all around the ''Planes'' and beyond. Haganalopolis is in honor of our dynasty. Haganalopolis is without a doubt one of the most opulent regions in this ''Plane'' and by world standards, we place at the tenth spot amongst the wealthiest nations in the face of this era for about a century now. Despite what all of the Haganians enjoy until this day, Haganalopolis is without the help of an ironclad friend and that is Inglovia. A partner in crime according to the confidentials of the Secrecy Section and a lifelong business partner with most of the investments installed in Inglovia by the individuals of Haganalopolis.
Haganalopolis and Inglovia, during the times when the aforementioned jurisdiction was still only just an empire, nomenclature-wise, and during the days of Krystofer''s tenure, the late-emperor Krystofer af G¨¹e (Gyu-th or Gyu-d) of the Inglovia; had a cordial and deep relationship. Both of these two parties remained in the relationship for several centuries. And in the account of annals, especially, the oral-to-written scripts; my forefathers maintained the peace and the orient in the region. A hundred years diary that I found, stating: "Wealth is what the Haganians excel for and Inglovians, backed by the Emperor of Inglovia, help to grow the Haganian prosperity in an indirect way. As the Inglovias are made for the military then the Haganians are bred for business." as it is written in the journal. I assume the one who wrote this piece of information was Hagan. It is a direct kin into my dynasty - also a Hagan.
If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
Which it makes sense. Aristocracy here in Haganalopolis can fill up the royal chamber. Hagan Family never had cadet branches, union branches, and as such where the family is not planning to do. Which it makes sense. Aristocracy here in Haganalopolis can fill up the royal chamber. Hagan Family never had cadet branches, union branches, and as such where the family is not planning to do. And it is fun and how ludicrous it is. Normally, conclaves in Inglovia sponsored by the other press are mixed with different families. Families from the current incumbent (grand imperialty), imperials, prince-electors, royalties, vice-royalties, prince-bishoprics (affiliated to the holder), marchers, together with the present ruler''s cadet branches, and others participate in the Grand Council. The meeting called ''Heed'' in our country - Haganalopolis comprises solely with one family and that is the ''Hagan''. The proliferation of the name of our family had even reached the lands of the Grand Empire.
Our family, ''Hagan'' Dynasty, is prominent all across the ''Planes'' and around the world. We are well-known obviously from our our home, Inglovia, and our family enterprises. Which means to say that Hagan Dynasty has three distinct branches.
They are the main line, the imperial line, and the patrician line. Out of all of them, I belong to the main line - the senior line or so they call ''The Originals''. The proliferation of the Hagan predates back then when my granduncle (Thomault) decided to carve his path in the detriments of Inglovia and the other branch juked their way into the business industry forefronted by my aunt (?). This character (?) stands for cedilla. As it turns that I am the only one who deviated the vestige of my family. In order to sort things out, by my judgment, I changed my name from Geoff Hagan into Johnwin Clauses. Geoffshire is all for my son to take the throne. He is my child from my previous marriage, a legal one, and his mother name was Alletta of the Percival Family. I rescinded my rights to rule, denounced my claims, and continued my life - anew one.
The patrician line or ''The Prosperity'' is the staple of the Haganolopolis'' economy. They are in charge of the products and retails outside and within Haganolopolis. Of course, Haganolopolis is where the headquarters is situated. ?; as the head of this branch, and also a woman, married my son. The purpose of this, is to maintain the line of inheritance to a Hagan. And since, Haganolopolis is devotedly a ''Croisian'' nation, a marriage between uncle-niece or aunt-nephew is prevalent. It is called avunculate marriage in flamboyant fashion. The imperial line or simply dubbed as ''The Imperials'' is the clause residing in Inglovia. I have an uncle whom he governs a marcher or a margraviate, an uncle soon-to-be an episcopal prince-elector, an aunt holding a title in the style of a regal prince-electress (princess-elector), a grandfather whom taking a part in the ''College of Cardinals'', an imperial sorceror taking part inside the Grand Imperial cortege, a minor vicereine, a king, and the most notable one is the candidate of the previous Grand Imperial Election held ten years ago. His name is Marc?o (Mar-zang) of the Hagan Family. He rules a duchy as of now.
10: Planned Austerity II
"Hahaha¡ I am just messing with you, Lord Geoff¡ Hahaha." I laugh hysterically when I did get him in a frantic mood.
"Oh, come on!" Lord Geoff bellows, pissing him off might not be a good idea.
"I almost killed you! My dominant hand was ready to pick up my dagger within this sheath¡" I don''t know what he meant, but rather he is trying to mock me, as I am wondering.
"Oh, really? I guess I am sorry that I made you rattle out of your buckle, Lord Geoff." I examine his hands, wherein I almost forgot that he is left-handed.
"It is just¡ that, this buckle placement is a universal equipment. I don''t have one - a personal custom." referring to the position of his scabbard location attached to his belt, he points out with his finger rephrasing that he is indeed a left-handed.
He then continues: "And how? ¡ Well, we have too much on your plate. How come you can still behave in a placid manner?" while he is nagging me in a passive mood.
"Uhmmm¡" I stutter, as I don''t know how to counteract, he''s right.
"Well, it''s my fault, Lord Geoff. I''m sorry." with sincerity, apologizing, as I definitely lower my head and without looking at him.
Meanwhile after the commotion has been quelled, we continue to walk towards the dining hall. He seems so stressed and of course, he feels obligated accepting the occurrence. The feast was canceled. The post-festivity was postponed. And one time, I know that I am conscious but mesmerizing somewhere whereas my eyes look towards an object in a focused manner.
Lord Geoff touches me with a strong three consecutive thuds on my shoulder. I glance back, heeding to his attention.
"Look Lord Guan, we need to cut it to the chase and keep the topic straight." he calls me with my undeserved honorary name, as I was startled at the start, and because I was spacing out at that time.
He continues, as he respires with a supple amount of breath: "Well, apologies for earlier. I should have not raised my voice unto you. Forgive me." as he is asking for a repentance.
"It is not that big of a deal. Lord Geoff, please raise your head." I beg, accepting his apology, and it was me who initiated the incident so I felt guilty.
"I am pleased, indeed. Regarding to the inquiry you have asked yesterday or the prior day, about the ''King'' status, inn''it?" He say, so he did remember what we had chatted about? Come and then, please educate me - this fool before you; Lord Geoff MacRayl af Hagan, of Earl of Geoffshire, and of the Haganolopolis.
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
"We are living in an enatic clan society. Where queens and women, or in general - females are highly revered to them as the epitome of Kehina." he states, as we are walking slowly wherein the conversation has turned educational.
"Well, that is not the case for most communities in this world, however. The lore of the creation of Kehina is rather convoluted and surmised. Knowing the narration behind this shocked the whole ''Plane''..." he explains, which a rude move and on an instinct that I-,...
"Why, Lord Geoff?" I interrupt him, as I am getting myself to delve deeper to this story - interesting, for some reasons and I feel engrossed.
"I am happy that you''re still in the game, Lord Guan. Your attention impresses me!" he praises my boring trait, as I just smile at him in return.
"An instances hold accountable that Kehinan women, particularly here in this nation, possess a definite fortitude outclassing most of the women not of this breed and overpowering men of the average size and as well as half of the population of this gender. A controversy could spark if knowing the secret underneath the rocks. Hearsays right now would propogate within a seconds like wildfire out of the biomes of a savanna - a week of traversing to Inglovia might catch you once or before you have set your foot ashore." as he adds, he then explains to me, reciting, in a rather rapid-fire articulation performance.
"So, the quota has been reached in quite unexpected results. Overall, we levied a spare of an approximate wagon, more or less..." diverting the subject, as I can not catch the grip of his words.
"Wow! Indeed, such accomplish! What is the proximity to your estimation, Lord Guan?" he retorts, as I entertain him with the current results garnered yesterday.
"Kehina is the bastion of feminism. But the analogy does not entitle that men should act effeminate, does empower cross dressing, and goads genital emasculation." Lord Geoff averts the question back to the talks of philosophy, as he likes to bring up the things he is good at.
I poke back, iterating: "The corresponding items in the extra are: a dozen bags of grain, a couple of sacks of wheat, a couple of dozens of handful of rice, fifty and one buckets of high grade potatos, and a worth of a hundred and ten sugar shovel-like weight. Those are the calculations presented as of now." as I try to keep the tracks on the conversation.
"Woah! You are living it up to your name! As expected of you, Lord Guan. I should have not doubt you and your abilities. I am skeptical, however." as he claps his hands in a jovial and upbeat rhythm, I still get the gist that he is making a fa?ade on me.
Lord Geoff then adds: "Skeptical. I mean to our current circumstances. We are at war and we don''t know when will it end. I am frightened about what is to come." as he shudders signalling something about to happen.
And of course, I am scared too, for sure. I am skilled. I am aware that I am only a farmer. But a farmer with no experience of holding a weapon is as good as dead.
"Good job, Lord Guan! From now on, I got your back. Fret not!"
11: The Augur, Lord Gerveas, Gerveas of the Kehina, Former Hoodlum of the Dormogas
"Have you ever heard where women dominate men and govern a domain?" I hoist my hands in the air, wherein my left hand palm is exposed and my right hand is holding the tablet.
"Where? Where is the rumored kingdom?" implores the man who shows ardent about asking the place, exclaiming.
"Look over there! Beyond the seas, you can find them hiding¡" as I gladly point it out with my unoccupied hand to where the kingdom is situated to be - north of this land, whereas I am basking to view the sun setting on the horizon.
The crowd displays some promise by the looks of it. Joy. Salvation. Love. Are those the ones that await them? Those, for a certainty, are just surmised words from the lips of a ¡®fool¡¯ with nothing to prove about himself. I am a ¡®Lord¡¯ in a jurisdiction where people support my endeavors and exhort me to lift up others, rebounding them and their lives, upon and from their setting to normalcy. Rev. Amas told that and I am just following his lead. We have the same fate woven by the gods above high. Reverend or Revenant, however he is called, Amas was a preacher and I am in a current fashion also a pastor. He was a ¡®Croisian¡¯ priest and I am a ¡®Hirililali¡¯ chaplain. He practiced celibacy and I am not - and it is condoned to a priest of Hirililal to conduct a marriage to the people and marriage upon themselves. He was a well-regarded trained priest in the account of those stories he orated upon me and I am a complete self-taught individual relating to the subject of philosophy and philanthropy. Rev. Amas was sponsored by the ¡®Croisian¡¯ pope, the head of their faith, and I only support myself through mendicancy. He was a misogynist as I was prior to meeting Lady Anda and ''Hirililal'', and as of now, I am a bona-fide ladies'' man. He was a proponent of agnatic superiority while I don¡¯t, my belief requires me to intercede those thoughts. It is because Hirililal, before I was converted into one, taught me on how to treat women deserving upon their role in the community. Those disparity are apparent, we may be the same priests of our respective faiths but we do not have the same indulgences we enjoy and the similar tribulations we had faced.
Hirililal prejudices power and influence to the women. Lady Anda reformed those laws a couple of years before. She deemed that a man and a woman are of the equal beings and upon the Croisism and its scriptures of ¡®The Beginnings¡¯, chapter two; verses twenty and two to twenty and three. Stating: And from the rib that the Supreme High above had taken from the creature - a man, He made an entity out of the man and brought her to him. And the man said: ¡°This is now bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh; she shall be called ¡®woman,¡¯ for out of man she was taken.¡± Where it implies that man requires the woman and the woman needs also her counterpart vice-versa. Hirililal has taken the path from a pure matriarchy to under the lines of a somehow bigoted-enatic and cognatic alignment. A development which the masses of Hirililal had approved within the cores of Kehina. The decision made by the Queen didn¡¯t receive a backlash, it was celebrated in lieu of it.
This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.
¡°So say, your well-renowned preacher? Have you set afoot in those lands?¡± as one of the audience insets - a man, telling if I did encounter such claim.
¡°Well, yes, my brother!" retorting, in a joyous tone, as right away I shout.
"As I am one of them. Discoursing these words unto you - the words of the dwellers from high above. And not only you will hear these words but also to those who never heard of them.¡± I elaborate upon him the statement I expatiated, continuing, as I take a huge breath afterwards.
"Do we get-... can we get out of this mess? This wretched destiny? These sufferings?" begging, as the eyes of the man whom I am interacting with say it all otherwise, where those tears cascading from the eyes are so candid.
"That is for a certain-... those claims, I am not sure of, my brother. I am not responsible for the actions you incur and I am solely teaching on how to live a mundane and an honorable life. Apologies." I state it with a clear explanation, as I said it beforehand.
I got the news delivered by the agents of Lord Ameniah. Three of the villages that I went through had been been ransacked. I got the news delivered by the agents of Lord Ameniah. Three of the villages that I went through had been ransacked. My previous voyage was a river away, a bay to be precise. A week''s trip was tiresome. And after a week that I left them, Qwyn has fallen with nothing left but ashes and as the scavengers swarm the entire field of carrion. Deea is a four day hike away from Qwyn, a similar occurrence had transpired to Deea. Angande is a couple of days away from Deea, a swampy marshland that turned into a bloody sandpit. All of those three I had converted were sanctified out of the face of this world. Talking about the religious tax. These ''Aslabs'' are behaving more like a ''Croisian''; purge here, purge there, purge everywhere.
These people that were perished had nothing to do between this hooligan''s propaganda and my project. These words¡ this might be a caveat but not for me, for those he reckons I had perverted. Bewildering. This ruckus is getting too personal.
"Alright, young lad. Send this missive towards this God damned deranged sadist." in a placated tone, voicing it out soft, as I mutter.
"Who are you talking to, Lord Augur?" baffling, he jerks, as he winces asking where to deliver this parchment written with my sentience.
"The emperor himself¡" I stall, where my breath impedes as finding it out of those actions were cruelty and gruesome.
"Fruda the Orc Khan, Ellison the Esteemed from the ''original dwarf genus'', Lamentine of the empire of Lamentine (La-men-tin or La-men-tayn), Alec af Hallow, W¨¹nder (Vun-dr) the concurrent co-grand emperor also known as the ''Dextera'', ???" he cites all of the emperors inside the grand imperialty scheme of Inglovia''s subinfeudation, as he is still listless himself.
"...the one who orchestrated these attacks. And yes, the fool from above, the ''self-declared'' whom am I referring to." stopping him, my vex can not suppress it, I sigh out of my annoyance, as in allusion towards the temporal leader of Aslab.
This is not a cat-and-mouse game anymore; Llewellyn McDylan (son of Dylan), first of your name - T?Llewellyn (of the Llewellyn Clan). I am pursuing you down instead. I will plague your core festering you with my people. As with the roles reversed, you the mouse and I am the chaser.
12: Ameniah the Bereaved, the Exile, and of the Ramilin Dynasty
I come into contact with the looters amidst these sea trenches. We are at the negotiating table including my retinue and my advisor. Zechary is his name. Proximity to all of my covert ideas and all of my underhanded ventures. One hand is hidden underneath and within the pocket as for the other one flaunts towards the bargainer and the broker. A hand for getting an offered gesture. Zechary is standing beside me. My right hand man reaches the handshake offered by the opposing party during when I am about to take a seat. By far, as I distinguished, the negotiator on the other end feels disgusted. The leers incurred by the opposition got some weight and it makes me jolt down to my bones.
Captain Pierre is the one whom I am facing in this four-fringed rectangular desk. He gives me a smirk while he is picking residue using his bowie from the in-between of the gaps of the teeth inside his mouth. I return back the smile under the guise of a sharp dimple without beckoning or uttering a word. Two of his ushers throw two hybrid daggers in a concurrent motion.
I come into contact with the looters amidst these sea trenches. We are at the negotiating table including my retinue and my advisor. Zechary is his name. Proximity to all of my covert ideas and all of my underhanded ventures. One hand is hidden underneath and within the pocket as for the other one flaunts towards the bargainer and the broker. A hand for getting an offered gesture. Zechary is standing beside me. My right hand man reaches the handshake offered by the opposing party during when I am about to take a seat. By far, as I distinguished, the negotiator on the other end feels disgusted. The leers incurred by the opposition got some weight and it makes me jolt down to my bones.
Captain Pierre is the one whom I am facing in this four-fringed rectangular desk. He gives me a smirk while he is picking residue using his bowie from the in-between of the gaps of the teeth inside his mouth. I return back the smile under the guise of a sharp dimple without beckoning or uttering a word. Two of his ushers throw two hybrid daggers in a concurrent motion. Zechary captures both of the incoming projectiles with both of his hands. On his left hand, he caught the blade clipping it with solely his pointing and middle finger. While he got the dagger by his right hand and was very savvy, he then unsheathed his own blade out of its scabbard and superseding it with the dagger of the aggressor. I did flinch not, however it did make me nearly pissed off my pants.
"What''s that all about, mate?" Zechary bellows, pertaining to the assault that transpired in the recent moment.
"A test of trust, it is." Captain Pierre says, as he perforates the the small cask with his knife in a horizontal direction.
The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
"With all due respect, captain,... you-" my retinue raises his voice, trying to elevate the situation, where in the first place - we are at the disadvantage.
"Zechary. Stall your tongue." in a polite manner, as I interrupt him, lifting my palm signifying upon him.
"Yes, sire." he whispers, as he halts running his mouth right away.
"So, you see. They did that for the sole purpose if we are worthy. Deserving to be the master of them, offering their bodies to us." trying to explain towards my rash subordinate, as I sit still in my provided chair, in a tranquil mood.
"Sire, what are mumbling or something?" denying my claims in an outright form, Zechary cracks right after he silences his mouth, as the other party finds it funny too.
He disrespected me yet I let it slide because he is one of my best retinue. The best of the best thus far that I have had handled. With a bit of luck and a sponsor, Zechary has grown a potential to be my successor as the next spymaster of Kehina. I did invest in him meager-wise and I did see his development much quicker than those I have had trained with. Partially an orc, a quarter of an elven blood, a sixteenth of a goblin, a speck of a reptilian, a part of a harpy, and a half of a human.
"I did mean not to refer towards them as a comfort slave. Their service. Their work at the sea." I explain, where I do think not to humiliate him further.
"My apologies, my lord. I did misunderstood your intentions." as Zechary egresses through the topic that is partaking on, he shuts himself.
A specimen. Zechary is one of a kind of a cortege. Whereas every ruler and contractor wishes someone like him - he got the qualities of an orc''s ferocity, elven''s precision and arrow dexterity, the mischievousness of a goblin, and all of the others that require elaboration. Oh, I nearly forgot! The most important of them all - the behavior of human''s stupidity...
"Zechary, sometimes, you need to use that thick skull of yours." in a quiet lecture, I gaslight him, as the crowd turns mute abruptly in just a matter.
"Now, where were we? Captain Pierre, will you kindly confer to us what possible discussion is on this convention?" a contempt that have been built up, saying, as I undertake to get back to the subject that we were talking about.
"Lord Ameniah, sometimes a composed individual needs to have some restrictions on himself. Yet, this brain dead ruined this convention. Therefore, I am no in further mood of discussing of what is ''what'' and how is ''how''." Captain Pierre rebuts.
I beckon upon Zechary to step outside in this chamber by glancing at him. The men of the captain also follow to exit the room as a consensus. Although, they are robbers; they are trained to have some etiquette. And to mitigate any further escalation might occur. T¨ºte-a-t¨ºte is what he seeks and as I am gladly obliged to his ultimatum, then.
13: Pertaining About Lord Aislas Concerns
There''s no more crying over spilt milk. It is how it is. There''s nothing we can do about it. I knew he was incompetent and he has much leeway dawdling here. God damn it! So now do I have to try to compensate by using my men for your inconvenience? You better patch it up before it becomes an exacerbation. Between you and me.
"Lord Aisla, is the preparation still holding up?" Lord Geoff is referring to the circumstances of the defense, as he casually tries speaking to me.
"Ehem¡" as I snide coughing towards his statement, in the allusion of ''do not talk to me'' gesture, and whereby I roll my eyes over him.
"Uhmm¡" he stutters, undertaking to catch my attention once again, then I leave him hanging by glancing off my facet away from him.
"Hey! Don''t turn your back away from me. I am still talking to you." Lord Geoff incites, crying from afar.
Don''t you ever say my name out of your Goddamn filthy mouth and stop bothering me, I have better things to do. I never should have taken a command from the likes of ''you''. You are an inconvenience, being too complacent since we have been in peace for too long - more than a century.
To wind up and to extinguish my ire against the man whom he neglected the obligations appointed to him, I tread straight to the recreational chamber - a venue near from the outside of the castle walls of this domain of this fortress. And there I find my platoon reveling, prancing, competing against and with each other.
"Lord Aisla! We are pleased to welcome you in flesh, my lord!" in a pleasant tone, as I meet one of my troops who can gobble and relish a dish on a plate.
"Hey, what''s new?" in a subtle manner, as I am surprised, confronting him with a fist bump afterwards.
"A last night for ourselves, my lord. The dusk is still beginning and as the overture of evening is coming." he retorts.
"And?" beckoning a face with my eyebrow raising, I say.
"Cheers to those who might survive! Cheers to those who can''t! Alas, cheers to those who may not have a tinge of a lavender whiff." hoisting his palms upward with a mug on his hand, as the crowd follows his roar.
Stolen novel; please report.
Clyden, he is such a rabble rouser - a demagogue. In a good way, however. He is a tall, fair man. Well-built, in terms of muscle mass. He is also bright, possibly more adept than me. Knowing his demeanor and behavior, he still regards me as his respected superior despite him having thrice taking an education. He took it abroad on all of those three attainments. All of them are martial focus: one when he went to the harbors of Haganalopolis and as he took his maritime naval science and arts, and the other one is when he got his schooling from the city Zyxperis in the another ''Plane'' - a military education in land and terrain tactics, and the last one is the most and yet the prestigious one that he got because Clyden pursued his military strategy at Inglovia and as he aced his class with flying colors.
Befitting to his feats and achievements, he is qualified to be the marshal of Kehina and of course, I am going to accept the fact he is more capable than what my abilities could offer to this nation if he does try taking my position over. Clyden in a humble declaration refused the offer and denouncing his vie to the contendership to be the top dog of this nation. He claimed, as I quote: "Education is only just numbers, but you? Lord Aisla? Marshal of Kehina is more efficient when it comes to strategizing, altering battle plans, and sort of the others. Because you have always done this on a day-to-day basis and you are paid to do this." well, indeed, I am flattered.
Meanwhile, as the clamor is on the crescendo and not fading anytime soon. I tread towards the man whom I can''t even remember his face or distinguish his presence. Nor did I meet him. He is sitting alone with a cup of ale, mead, or whatever on his grasp by himself in a stool with a chess board and its pieces on the table scattered all over the atop of the surface. I approach him so I can better accompany him while he is drinking in solitude.
I take a seat, my ass down and as I initiate the conversation by speaking: "Hello there! You seem like a recluse lad. Why don''t you take your spot with the boys along the pit?" suggesting him to frolic amongst the joyous gathering.
He reaches for the pieces - one black and one white consists of all pawns. He shuffles the chess pieces with both of his hands from behind. He then confers in front of me both of his hands in a clenched fist.
"You''re the marshal here, inn''it? Lord Aisla, ain''t I right?" he utters, while he is holding his fists mid-air, as I nod in response to his ultimatum.
"Pick." adding, in an imperative mood, he insists.
I choose to select with my left hand on impulse to his right side what''s in front of my raised hand. He opens his palm opposite to what I''ve chosen. It''s the white. All of a sudden, the chess pieces were set in an instant. Startled. What kind of sorcery is this? Is this a one of the shenanigans? I am sweating so much, harder than before. And that albeit the phenomenon is this cold, the glands won''t stop oozing. Asking to myself, oh god. I think that I have stepped into a trap. Oh please, Lady Anda, please forgive me if I were to perish and to leave this world in the wake of calamity.
"''There''s no more crying over spilt milk. It is how it is'' you presumed. As it is, how it is going to be." mockingly, as he breathes in a whisper tone.
Under the guise of a beautiful man, the pretense of a mortal. He might be the harvester of souls - Grim Reaper.
14: Welcome To The Lolli Attack
The man in front of me while I am consoling him plays the move. 1) e4 (he plays the King''s pawn two squares forward)¡ without speaking another breath, he focuses his sight on the pieces. And after a while, I am staring at him and he ensues: "Move¡" rather in a respectful way.
I respond with 1) ¡ e5 as I do the same as my King''s pawn two squares forward. I get so frightened that my arm moves on its own, as my hand picks up the piece. The ambience becomes so silent where the rowdiness dissipates abruptly. I look at him where he seems so calm and as serene on how he touches the piece. For a moment, I thought he is going to play the King''s Gambit 2) f4 ..., as how audacious he can be playing that move against me. King''s Knight to f3 he plays. 2) Nf3 ¡
"Your turn." he says.
I am not acquainted with his strength so I won''t be playing my preferred defense - Petroff''s Defense. An opening for black that onsets an attack on its own. A counterattack assaults the undefeated pawn on e4 as what as well as the opposing end is already challenging the pawn on e5. At the earlier phase of the game, there is an explosion happening; it will either continue being sharp or it will break down for good in the middle game. I incur my decision to make the game as hypothetical as possible. Defend the pawn.
Of course, I know that protecting the pawn on e5 with the call of f3 sounds dubious - 2) ¡ f3. Clyden also has shown me why Damiano Defense is not at all fortifying the position. It is because the move is considered a faux pas. Right away, the player of the white pieces can assume capturing the pawn on e5 in exchange of its knight 3) Nxe5 ... for a tendency that the opposing end might commit a game-causing move. And then the side whose playing with the black pieces will automatically recaptures the piece, otherwise, the player with the black pieces will lose a full pawn if played other moves. 3) Nxe5 fxe5. Following it with a check from the Queen on h5 4) Qh5+ ... if the one¡¯s who is in checked by the queen attack does not block it with a pawn where the move g6 or rather places the King to e7 4) ¡ Ke7; the move, prompted by the black pieces, tantamounts to an imminent checkmate - an excruciating asphyxiation. And of course, if it proceeds to the aforementioned 4) ¡ g6, might be the only good move of the position instead. Thus, it leads into the handler of the black pieces losing a rook in two moves. 5) Qxe5+ Qe7 6) Qxh8 ¡ Nevertheless, 6) Qxe5+ doesn''t do much damage to the player of the white pieces. In conclusion, white loses five points of material (a knight and a couple of pawns) while black loses seven points (a rook and same amount of pawns from the opposite side), a difference of four points in total.
I reckon that either play it in a safe and sound position with proceeding my Queen''s pawn one square to defend my pawn on e5 or must I retort with a contemporary reply with my Queen''s Knight to c6. [2) ¡ d6 or 2) ¡ Nc3]. I tend not to be aggressive right now because I presume he might be a strong player, as he challenged me in this game. Only and only Clyden who pars with me in this sport so anytime, he can contend with me however he wants.
The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
"What''s the dawdling, Lord Aisla? It is your move to play." while I am engrossed in contemplation, he squeaks.
By my instincts alone, I move my Queen''s Knight to c6 defending the pawn on e5, 2) Nf3 Nc6. The people inside this room vanish out of thin air and once again, another bizarre phenomenon is happening. He wastes no further moves, he seems to disdain procrastination as he plays his King¡¯s Bishop to c4 3) Bc4 ¡, Giuoco Stivale. I then play responding without thinking about anything else 3) ¡ Nf6. The move that I played implies a provocation for him to protect his pawn on e4, dubbing the ¡®Giuoco Stivale: Two Knights Defense¡¯. The lamps dangling around from each pillar are starting to tick. The sporadic seconds of blinking is what makes me feel uncanny. The throbbing of my heart exacerbates my breathing and as I fail to recognize that I am hyperventilating in a short amount of time. Well, I am just playing a sport called ''Chess'' that requires no athleticism or no contact. Strange.
And on move four, his move, he plays knight to g5 4) Ng5 ...; that tries to fork the Queen and the Rook of the player of the black pieces in the subsequent play and at the same time, the move that undertakes to bolster his pawn protection on e4. I realize the incoming attack of his therefore, I deflect it in a simplest manner the bishop on c4 by moving my Queen¡¯s pawn two squares march 4) ¡ d5. I detect the air is turning heavy and so is the atmosphere too. He takes my pawn on d5 with his pawn on e-pawn - 5) exd5 ¡ I recapture it with my knight afterwards since the attack has fatigued out as my knight on d5 is well protected by the Queen on d8, 5) exd5 Nxe5. The light from the lamps begins to shutter more even faster than I could ever imagine. My eyes could not catch the speed of each blink as I am mesmerizing towards the kindle of the candle. In and out. Disappearing and appearing.
d4. d4 is the move. A quiet move.
d4 the move he plays, in a calm way - 6) d4 as he is attempting to reinvigorate his squandered onslaught. He looks at me in the eye where his gaze makes me jolt. A sudden gust of wind blows around my face, as though we are not out in the open. I can hear the screaming, the howling of some kind of breeze. As I am panting even louder, depicting myself like I am being strangled by something on my neck.
By any reason, indeed, I am going to take what he has to offer and that is his e4-pawn. So I am pleased to take his sacrifice. 6) ¡ exd4 with my pawn, of course, because of that nasty pin that I presume he is going to do 7) Bg7 ¡ to my knight on c6. However, he castles on his seventh move, 7) O-O and it makes me wonder. To relieve the tension of the fork pinpointing by the bishop on c4 and the knight on g5, 7) ¡ Be7, this is what I play. The environment starts to get dim and gloomy wherein I can solely see myself, the board, and the man whom I am playing with.
15: Welcome To The Lolli Attack II
He cackles, touching his knight on g5 and yet then again another sacrifice he has done, capturing my pawn on f7, 8) Nxf7 ¡ and he declares: "You noticed that I am the harvester, inn''it?" as he continues to titter hysterically.
What in the hell are you doing, you twat? Of course, I will take his knight on f7 [8) ¡ Kxf7] and now, I will be up in material of four points - a knight and a pawn just like that. A piece of cake.
"Harvester? Are you a farmer or something?" ridiculing, as somehow I get my confidence back, by which my complacency is surging up.
"You got some nice cracks. You could say that but I prefer soul. The souls of the damned." he smirks once again, in an elegant way he touches his piece.
A devastating queen check I got there on f3, 9) Qf3+. Oh no, that check is not that harmful as how I perceived, I think I made an overstatement in that move. I don¡¯t want to leave my knight to be retaken. Instead of abandoning it, I am persistently going to protect it by moving my King to e6, 9) ¡ Ke6. The shade of darkness is getting thicker and thicker than the prior with only myself and the hands of my opponent that I could see. He follows it with a consecutive check of rook from f8 to e8 [10) Re8+ ¡]. Hahaha¡ that check is only meager but if I am going to sidestep my King to d6, 10) ¡ Kd6, then the outcome would be checkmate, 11) Qxd5#. Therefore, I am going to parry it with my knight on c6 moving onto e5, 10) ¡ Ne5. The squares and the pieces are starting to give me hiccups because it switches the colors. My move, Ne5, grants me satisfaction if however I get myself out of the prickly pin of the rook on e8 then I am going to take his moxie sitting on f3 - if ever.
He reacts to it by adding pressure to the pinned piece - that is my knight on e5, 11) Bf4 ¡ and he mutters: ¡°Shoun, yaor shool shall vi mayin. Hahaha.¡° in a muffle voice, though I did grasp what he was saying.
Amidst the heat of this game; I respond by reinforcing my knight on e5 with my dark-squared bishop moving from e7 to f6, 11) ¡ Bf6, and as I comment on his statement, speaking: ¡°What is it? You are losing? Are you god damn high? Haha!" then my vision gets funny. It is hazy and concurrently it is getting blurry. I retaliate back by mocking him albeit he might not or may seem to even reach my words unto him.
12) Nc3 ..., he plays yet another sacrifice he is willing to bestow upon me! Alas, my pawn can take it freely. He scoffs in rather in an inaudible voice, uttering: "Yoo hath maydin a vig meesteiak." as the sounds disperse in a quite a bit afterwards. No questions asked, I capture his knight on c3 with my pawn on d4 ensuing, 12) ... dxc4. As of now, yes! I think I may have the advantage with me, nevertheless, my King is entirely exposed in the middle of the board. I am yet again have the advantage of piece quantity at my disposal because of that six favorable points (two knights). However, my vision is starting to blur while with my eyes are subconsciously blinking in a spontaneous effort.
This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
13) Rxe5+ ..., a move that I really overlooked to see. Due to the fact that I lost my piece, my knight on e5. My knight whose probably has the potential to disrupt the flow of the game. The knight on e5 was targetting his queen sitting on f3 but my knight is pinned by the rook on e8 to my king on e6 in an open file. I miss the chance to defend it once more. Since he is willing to yet again offer a tribute far more than valuable my knight to his rook, mathematically speaking, the disparity of the piece play of rooks and knights are two points each in difference.
"May you had my knight on e5, yet once again, your erratic sacrifices won''t do much damage to my impregnable defense. However, you keep throwing away your pieces for no valid reasons. Hahaha!" as I end it with a laugh aftwerwards, shouting, by which I am so elated that I am close to victory just by only defending my position.
13) ... Bxe5 - reclaiming the belligerent piece and at the same time, protecting my king on e6 for various attacks. He then in a nonchalant way repositions his piece, the rook, from its original square a8 to e8. 14) Re8, Establishing a piece around the first rank, as he rephrases his intentions of relentlessly assault my positions. I admit my king on e6 is a bit misplaced but that is only for a tad moment since the quantity of the active play will not do much harm to my fortress. It makes me ponder for a second; my pawn is on c3 and is being challenged by a pawn on b2 and yet and however, he relinquished on recapturing my pawn. So therefore, 14) ... cxb2!!, and I am going to put two exclamation marks on that according to Clyden, it denotes brilliancy. And the brilliancy that I am referring to is my pawn on b2 is actually closing to a promotion and in correspondence, I will have another queen at my expenses and soon winning the game!
He says: "Hyuj bla undir on yoor part." while he delivers me something like in a scroll in a folded position, as the word ''part'' is only that I could understand.
"Wait? What is the matter? Are you losing? Well, hell yeah! I am about to smither you into minced piece!" I interject upon him, where I snatch the small scroll out of his hand.
I then unfold the piece on the palm of my hand. It is filled with notations. And it is the notations of our game presented in this sheet.
And then, I am surprised on how eloquent he speaks on the latter part of this conversation. Profusely, my sweat is divulging so hard despite, I am getting the feeling of the sensation of being damp.
"Your soul is mine. However, not this moment. By then, expect it in month or so." he suggests, portraying death threat to my life.
"Alas, cherish your numbered days with your comrades and friends. And especially, your mistress and the ones you hold. That includes among the interior party of the council." he adds, in a panting voice, as he titters afterwards.
Meanwhile, the surroundings of this playroom get so bright and brisky. At this moment, I find myself lying on the pavement. As my eyes are turning to get hazy and in an abrupt second, the periphery of my visions change into a pitched jetblack. I turn myopic and at the same time, where my vision is in a constant rate of getting blind.
"Lord Aisla!" are the finale of words, my name, that I could only hear of, echoing and in a slow fashion gradually losing its pitch over time.
I am sorry, Lady Anda. As for the rest, please forgive me for I have left you my unfinished obligations upon you.
16: The Conclave Between Kehina And Arancy
"Captain Pierre." I initiate the conversation during when our men are leaving the area in a careful manner.
"Yes?" he answers right away.
"I am very grateful to what you have insinuated, captain." showing some gratification, as I, by no means, am trying to erect the poise of this convention.
"Now, that the boys and your men are out. The commotion has fizzled out. I have a proposal for you to expect. Man-to-man." he utters.
"Oh, really? And what is this request for me to expect?" I question the details, with some confidence, trying to hold the conversation as interesting as possible.
"It is only just a favor. A favor which is either too demanding or too little. Varying." he stands, getting his ass out of his chair.
"A seventy-thirty, traffic rights, and sort of a tendency to hinder our,... I mean my endeavors towards free sailing." continuing, as he starts by elevating the playing field.
''Ameniah'' is the name that was endowed to me several years during the demise of my ever flourishing dynasty - the Hagan Family. ''Clandestine'' was the call sign that I am familiar with, though it was not his real name; I did forget to ask him his legitimacy and his credentials. The name that I did get has been derived from the word ''Amen'', which it means ''so be it''.
"That is too many requests that you are inquiring about. Hence the reason, I can not pander your demands spontaneously." I reason out, where he faces his front towards me.
"Lord Ameniah, you are aware that we run as a thalassocracy. A legitimate enterprise. Well, if things do not go in our way, we plunder things if necessary. An ''Arancian'' way of life we are doing. Surviving is the only purpose we persevere." he bellows, as he is trying to claim on how their operations would function.
"Since we can not come to a conclusion then this discussion is-..." he tries to end this meeting.
"Captain Pierre. I guarantee you not to promise either anything or something. Kehina is a small nation yet opulent in a way - in other ways, to be precise. This negotiation would be futile if both parties will not have satisfied each other''s businesses." I apologize upon his unanswered request, interupting at the final seconds.
"Meeting adjourned?" he asks, as later, I refuse to make a move with either nodding my head or saying a word.
"In a grand scheme of things, what do you seek?" I counterpropose, where he sits down showing his countenance towards my words.
Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.
I was headstrong and impatient. A young lad who only thought about instant benefits. ''Ameniah'', it is. ''Clandestine'' was my father. The moment he died, ''Clandestine'' is my only friend up until now, albeit when he was gone. I am talking to myself to seek for his counsel and later then, he would heed to my cry through meditations, silent conversations, and whispers.
"An international recognition. And well, of course, to the aforementioned three requests." replying, as he demands and still sticks to his parleyed options, he insinuates.
"I can facilitate your ''acknowledgement'' as a nation. But the latter ones are far-fetched for me to handle." I agree to his terms, wherein he offers me his hand - a handshake. A classical way to end a parley.
"We thank you for your consideration, Lord Ameniah." as he speaks in a grateful manner, where he acts to have had change of hearts by my incurred decision.
"Until then, the three last proposals may be on hold but I will undertake to relay it towards the queen." where the handshake is still firm, I bid a farewell prior to concluding this arrangement, as the actions between us are tight as ever.
I became this corrupt because of the encounters I have witnessed that contorted me deep down to my core. I was near to seeing the Grim Reaper at the alley during the moment that I broke my ankle and tore my hamstring as I was lying hanged and dry.
"We seek freedom. But that ''freedom'' is festered with clich¨¦. As it sometimes taints with hate." A motto that is embedded in my mind permanently because it was said by ''Clandestine'', my foster father. He may be a fallible being but he never had failed to raise me when I lost everything. Husa, my father. Ramilin, my name. F?lt, L?g, Rhyde; my land and my birthright.
I was thrown away by the spouse of my surrogate father the moment he breathed his last. My stuff was been taken away from me, only by my foster father''s will had stayed and still dictates on me. In this life of revelancy, I thought I can aim to be revered and all. I was insignificant when all is lost and the lost is everything in the end.
A decade ago, I was been enlisted to the ranks of dissidents where my surrogate father was working for. I passed the plethora of nerve-wracking and tedious assessment. My first mission was appointed to me was to raise terror at the ''University of Inglovia Occidental'' - a satellite college situated in the fjords of ''L¨¹adenstadt'' (Lyu-a-den-ish-tadt). Still linked to the continent of Inglovia, a peninsula to the west proximity to the former capital, Kon¨¹has?.
Nothing really matters to me during my excruciating and endless times of ordeal. I admit I was heavily indoctrinated, a brainwashed individual. Neither I feared any man nor other mighty creatures over the strength of an average human. By my mindset and complacency, I can sow bedlam once I infiltrated myself within the realms of the school.
I kidnapped one gal who I found herself to be shunned upon. I held her as a collateral. I was shocked by the fact that she did flinch nor scream. All in all; I gagged her mouth, blindfolded her, cinched her wrists and her ankles, plugged her ears.
"Where are we?" in a savvy way of talking, she did seem not to be in an edgy mood, where I released her from repudiation.
"Uhmm,... away from your school." as I talked to her with confidence, showing to her that I was threatening her life implicitly.
After a series of altercation, we went down to the penultimate scene of the stage where she challenged me to a duel. I vouched on her favor and whereas in the end, I lost the match. An uttering defeat which I had tasted on the wrong person. She lent me her offered hand.
"You want to change the world? Then now, come join me and fulfil my dreams of creating a world free from disturbance." she insinuated.
17: I Am Flabbergasted When I Find Myself Unconscious Within My Room
I find myself lying on this familiar bunk. Staring up above with my commissioned works at the ceilings. Well, hell yeah, I am in my personal chamber. The queen herself is present beside me sitting on a chair at the moment that I later realize. She hangs her head on my sheet and is sleeping soundly. Meanwhile, as I am about to caress Lady Anda''s hair someone then barges in knocking at the door with a strong three thuds in consecutive intervals. In my peripheral view, I notice the person is getting inside my room and the individual that I am referring to is Lord Guan.
I try to wake the majesty herself and right away, she responds to my action by tapping and shaking her shoulders up. Lord Guan, as he is drenched, confronts me during the moment; he stutters and then he approaches towards me, subsequently saying: "Lord Aisla. Is everything alright? You got out of cold yesterday." as he is concerned about my welfare and all.
"Oh, you are well and all, Lord Aisla. We thought you were going to be in a coma for a long time. Or longer than we thought. But things differ this time. I am glad you are still back in the game. Thank you, Lord Aisla." she says, as she wakes to my prior behest and to the sound made by Lord Guan. As it follows it by Lord Guan, uttering: "I am also pleased, welcoming you back." in a cheerful mood.
And in a successive scenario, a lad spontaneously encroaches inside my chamber without performing a formal salutations.
"Lord Aisla! Lord Aisla!" he exclaims, a shout of the man who I really resent.
"Are you alright?" he asks, talking about my well-being, yet I refuse to answer his question.
"I appreciate your concerns pertaining to my current status, Lady Anda and Lord Guan. I apologize for the inconvenience that has worried you." circumventing the prior question, as I am grateful towards what the queen''s and my fellow consort''s actions.
I am adamant on how I treat him, the one who is irresponsible of his actions, the deeds what he had done is irrevocable as therefore, I might forgive him but not right this time. I can not promise to my blood brothers that they may see the sun for another day. Of course; I, myself, as their leader, am scared as well. I don''t know what the gods may have engraved upon our destiny or might as well have fabricated on us.
"Lord Aisla! Lord Aisla! Lord Aisla!" a distinct voice coming from the other side of the door, the same pitch of voice incurred by the one whom I scorn to, as I am not mistaken (and surely am not) and he is the one.
He barges in by a single knock at the door where concurrently opens the entrance, and by the distinct voice from the outside, I am referring to: "Marshal! Are you alright? Is everything fine? How''s your health by then?" and voila, is my adjutant - Clyden.
Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
He is panting where he halts by the ingress. He is trying to catch his breath, respiring in an irregular rhythm. I denote him to come forward towards me, however, he might not have comprehended my gesture. He then speaks: "Oh my lord, thank god. You are just safe as I ought you will be." and sighs out of his relief when witnessing me breathing and healthy as normal.
He barges in by a single knock at the door where concurrently opens the entrance, and by the distinct voice from the outside, I am referring to: "Marshal! Are you alright? Is everything fine? How''s your health by then?" is my adjutant - Clyden. He is panting where he halts by the ingress.
Overseeing myself collapsing out in the open may really do can prompt a spark of controversy as the rumors and the hearsays may suggest and in accordance to the word of the circle - my confidantes. I did mean not to induce a fa?ade as far as my memory could remember. According to my reminiscent image, I was playing chess with someone and then I lose the game afterwards. As I ponder, I can even not reimagine the face whom I played with. Well, there is that and the rest is history. Most of them may have gone forlorn but it is still history.
On my behest, I ask them to leave for now. Well, except for Clyden who arrived just right about now. I confide in Clyden and in his instincts more than the rest who are present here within this area. They conform to my bidding with no second thoughts.
"Do you have any ideas? What is this all about?" I ask, pointing out a piece of parchment under my palm.
"I am sorry, milord. But I don''t understand what you are trying to illustrate." he retorts, as he reaches for the writ.
"Oh, really? But I can read what''s within this piece of this meager scroll." as I discern that he is playing hoax, ridiculing him, I reply.
Did someone clouded my judgment? I can read. I know the dissimilarities between a ''c'' and a ''?'' because the letter c makes the sound of either ''k'' or ''s'' and it may varies while on the other hand, ? is a conjoined letter or not a-stand-alone letter which means a fusion of a consonant-vowel variable, and it sounds like ''ch'' or ''sh'' plus the vowel. And what''s engraved on this piece of sheet are all numbers and letters - as I probably would assume a chess notation. In the end, I think I misunderstood Clyden''s intention but he is not the lad who makes up reasons for his desires or in arbitrary.
"I realize that I maybe out of my mind." I ponder, where Clyden answers not to my sentiment.
"Well, I don''t know what is the limitations between an absolute mad man and a completely sane person. To be honest, Lord Aisla, the answers you may come up with will differ from different perspectives." Clyden cheers me up, in a delightful way.
"Well, being crazy is another aspects of being too erratic, random. Unpredictability is a factor that may come in handy towards planning an attack and sort of. Thus, milord, I am expecting of your commands in the future as well." continuing, Clyden compliments me.
I concur to his sentiment that this is might be a some kind of wizardry we failed to understand. Something ancient or something advanced for our discernment. By which, Kehina is not so dominant when it comes to alchemy, to sage arts and to magical disciplines. However, we are no stranger to the namesake subject.
18: Reconciliation
What I can not fathom is how he values my presence. I placed my drive dragging my ass off for him in order just to meet him. Didn''t notice me being concerned and worried, as he just shoved me chasing me out like a dog sleeping on the floor. I''d like to say to him whether he speaks up to me man-to-man or just snobs me all the way through his entire life living with me under the same roof. If he desires a fight then I will give him one. I am that unmanly to issue a challenge towards a man who is weary, however. Sportsmanship.
"You seem in an irate mood, Lord Geoff. What occurs in this instance, milord?" concerns the man whom I supervise.
"It matters not, young lad. Things were definitely not in concordance." I sigh.
The school that we have met is from the west of the supercontinent. The first event of our encounter was in the canopy of the botanical park during the founding anniversary of the satellite school - Ruby jubilee, sixty years. Well, that was a score ago. The time was dusk where the orange rays of sunset blazed towards the blue marine waters. It was breezy and gusts were astringent to my face therefore, I brought a shawl perfectly to that time. For my entire face and around my neck. Inside the kiosk, we were positioned so far from each other about a couple of bodies away.
She was quivering in the slightest whichever way I detected her squirming. We were alone inside the shed that could filled the area with an estimate of ten persons. I was facing towards the sunset while she looked at the beach to the eastside every moment I was stealing a glance off of her. Of course, I know she was conscious that I was leering at her. The moment that I thought was it shifted into an awkward scene. Therefore, I rectified it by beginning a conversation.
"Would you like to have mine?" I suggested, as I was offering my scarf to her.
"Ah, hehe¡ I think I am good." she insisted.
"I think it is better you receive this thing on my hand." I insisted as well, handing the scarf to her.
Gradually, she gladly accepted my lent scarf in an abashed mood. I was pleased with her taking the cloth - it is a hybrid of raiment and shawl. As of now, she still keeps it in her wardrobe where she shows alongside with her valuable collection on display. And the rest is history between us. She frowns on big occasions like what happened during those instances when we were just taking our further education. We were at the same grade, though, enrolled in different classes. I was placed in the ace section while she was in the second notch class.
The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.
"Sooner or later, I think we should let him ooze out all of his anger. Not directing to me, maybe to someone he loathes. Or if it is me, then I shall correct any incoherence between us." I say, in a straightforward statement.
"It seems the logic is invalid. Still, Lord Aisla - him, he pretty much displays a nonchalant and pleasant sensation. All of the sudden, he flaunts such an obnoxious feeling with regards to you, milord." as he sounds, trying to reiterate what I''ve stated.
"It is hard to assume, young lad. I, too, want to know the answers myself. Of what I''ve done to him. Or of what transpiration had happened between us." I rant, as I stop in the midst of our treading towards the Royal Library.
He as well stops because of how he notices me, as he reacts: "What''s the problem all of a sudden, milord?" where he backtracks and makes the drive in approaching me.
I came to the place where I thought I belonged to - in a recluse expanse. Even for just a half of an hour, owning a room would entirely please me. Up above the bluffs, in the forest, book room, my personal chamber, squabble room when everyone is out of the presence, and all of the others where nobody will bother me. And especially, the cove where I met Lady Anda. Faster than the snap of a finger, I got connected to her. We shared stories of our upbringings, the land where we hailed from, how we ended up and got our schooling there in ''University of Inglovian Occidental'', and things like those. From dry introductions to meaningful conversations.
"Will you accompany me once again, young lad?" I politely request his service.
"Indeed, milord. Where to?" he confirms my biddings, with no hesitations to his further interest.
Meanwhile, as we have had reached the rendezvous then we stall for a bit right at the doorstep of someone''s chamber. By the looks of it, he is anxious as I am. The recurring irky and squeamish vibe relapses. I beckon the fresh lad to leave, in a non-verbal gesture since he has done his part.
"Are you certain of your judgment, Lord Geoff, leaving you right about now and here?" he argues, asking in a gentle and low tone of voice.
I nod: "Yes, young lad. You have a bright future ahead of you. Contemplate carefully¡" as I shush him and chase him away wherein a subsequent event, he slowly turns his back off of me.
I prompt to knock on the knob. Three strong thuds. Knock. Knock. Knock. In a sequence with no rhythmic pattern. I enter the chamber in a slow fashion like a flower blooming in the morning. I see the face of the marshal with his adjutant besides him. General Clyden is about to engage where he puts his dominant hand on his skirt belt reaching for his scabbard. I ready myself as I also place my hand on the sheath if ever he''s going to pounce at me. Well of course, I am going to parry his assault.
"Clyden, hold your stance!" Lord Aisla prompts, as he bellows.
"Yes, milord." replies by the right hand man, as he''s reprimanded by the marshal himself.
The marshal rises from his bed, as dictates upon me: "State your intentions." in a courteous manner, I never answer right away, just hold my breath.
The tension in this room still oscillates around. Inciting an altercation is never of my desire. I come in peace and to resolute things that had been misunderstood.
19: The Battle Inside Between The Two Minds
Who in the world invited this fool to visit me for a second time when it is not necessary for his audience to be entertained? I already chased him away out of my private room yet he insists to stay. I do chastise not people of my own lower level, well, if to a degree an individual keeps on buggering me then it is up to them to decide how hard I can strike and where to.
I say it in a semi-imperative tone: "Cite your business." towards Lord Geoff, where he just shrugs his shoulders.
"I come in peace. I have no further endeavors to instigate a burlesque." he says it in a calm way.
"I know you are aware, Lord Aisla. I value myself as a gentleman." concluding, as he states by bolstering his claim to the namesake words of ''peace'', ''endeavors'', and ''instigate''.
"So do I." I firmly confirm.
"Are you looking for a fight, do you not? Well, whether I am injured or utilizing only my recessive hand and still can beat your ass." finishing, I mock him for being a left-handed fellow and a mistake of being a mixed specimen.
"Calm down, Lord Aisla. I don''t seek any commotion. And I don''t know what makes you acting so defensive. Calm down." he answers.
I detect nothing else from him as he seems candid about his words. My sidekick feels nonchalant where he rests all of his hands from his waists. Clyden then approaches me while I offer my ear upon him, whispering: "He''s emanating neither blood nor anger. I assume his candor lies upon what he stated. Afterall, he serves as an emissary for our cause."
I come to a conclusion where I ask Clyden to leave us for now. I confide to his instinct and he alone can counsel me and my judgment. By signifying of my fingers while I am looking at Clyden, he leaves and salutes to the both of us, Lord Geoff and I, where he reaches at the doorstep.
"I appreciate the poise that you have made, Lord Aisla." Lord Geoff thanks not me but for my decision.
"Fret not, Lord Geoff. You want to talk. What are we going to talk about? Huh?" shifting my tones from a courteous one to a disparaging voice, I reckon.
I was perplexed at the time during her, Lady Anda''s, homecoming. We welcomed her in a grandiose way. We held a banquet, conferred her a ceremony for her graduation, sung her exaltation about her promotion in her academics, and all of the others. Her heterochromic eyes became so mature, she left this nation when she was still in adolescent age. He brought a man unbeknownst to my notion, however.
This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
"Why do you seem so irate?" he asks, in a rather provocative tone.
"Towards you, Lord Geoff? Elsewhere? Or for nothing else?" I rebut, giving him a complacent stare.
I was utterly speechless by the time of the conclusion of the party. They held an immediate union sacrament and not for me as a participant. This man, I was entirely unaware about their relationship or how it developed, when for a five years of encounter bypassed through the process of ordeal...
They solely spent their time in the prestigious school from western part of the supercontinent - Inglovia. I went through a lot - I became a slave, one''s dog, then got recognized by the masses, not at all able to subsist my way of living, to a degree that I had been affluent and all by the bestowment of the Queen herself. I also cajoled my way in into the ranks of the Kehinan ''esprit de corps'' military as therefore, by merits alone is not ample.
"I presume we don''t have any transgressions to each other. Tell me, Lord Aisla, what have I done wrong?" he speaks in great expatiation.
"You undeserving swine!" I mutter under my breath, deliberately, where he catches me breathing some words in my mouth.
"For the sake of this accord, Lord Aisla. And to be worthwhile of my stay here. What is the problem?" as he reiterates his question.
"I think I am just staring at the ''problem'' that you keep on mentioning, Lord Geoff¡" I, in lieu of answering his inquiry, divert my statement.
"You undeserving swine!" I rephrase to what I have whispered, with great resent and powerful clamor.
He flinches as he readies himself to either trounce at me or deflect my attack. My blade is sitting upright in the proximity of the cabinet adjacent to my left side. The range between my sword and my wrist is thrice the distance of an arm-length thus it means I am necessitated to get out of this bed.
"Lord Aisla, you are being too passionately fervent as of now. It is either one of us is going to be greviously hurt." Lord Geoff caveats.
"Tell me, Lord Geoff. Why are we in this position?" telling him, as he tightens his grasp on the butt of his blade.
Yes, the man whom I despise is this unworthy one before my eyes. Instead of reaching for the blade near to me, my ardent expunging of him out of my presence left me conceding. I feel conceited despite the signs of my ailments, however, my eyes divulge an insurmountable cascade - tears of my uncontrollable emotions. It is my pride whom he tore apart, squoze me out of my jubilance.
As far as I could remember, Lord Geoff''s presence is not in this chamber. Not even a shed of his markings, he left not at all even speck of anything. It might be embarrassing flaunting my lacking towards the person whom I hated the most. Of course, there''s the intrigue of utilizing my weakness to exploit me. I am, but of a decent complexion and fairly muscular fellow, better of them when it comes to battle intuitions yet am a volatile man.
"How things can turn around in an instance." uttering and laughing afterwards, as I am moaning to myself, talking about a man who definitely wants everything and all.
20: A Long Pursuit
"Have you ever heard where women dominate men and govern a domain?" as I commit to exclaim my rhetoric outside of this rundown shack.
The people are staring at me with disdain. Obviously, I am frightened of what I will become or what will occur. They are armed by a margin - with shortswords placed in their belt buckles and steel knuckles sported in their fingers. I have none but all with my scripts and writs. I stand still as I am hellbent on delivering the message upon them through oral relay.
"Look over there! Beyond the seas, you can find them hiding¡" adding, as I shout another time around.
I take a step aback when they are undertaking to do something. Unsheathing weapons from the scabbards and arming of spiky metals from their fingers, they are about ten men wearing skimpy size scaly things on their shoulders and their bodies. I prepare myself to probably outrun their chase. At full speed, I could par a leopard and with hindrances, obstructions, and hurdles; albeit it is a different story.
"... you, mongrels of the Crown and lapdogs of the Emperor Llewellyn." I induce them to somehow know their standpoint.
"Woof! Woof! Awooo!" I bark in a frantic way, as I howl afterwards.
One man dashes towards me as I elude his tackle by a tad graze. He fumbles on his feet but; as he attempts to resuscitate his footing, his legs crumble despite all of his interests to stand up, however. Face down. Groveling his entire face on the dusty crooked pavement.
"He who has collided his face to the dirt must surely have caught a dozen frogs¡" I expatiate with flamboyance and elegance.
"So, how many did you get?" relating to the lad who head-on kissed the floor, as I say it in a mocking way.
"A victim falls to ignorance and a prey falls to the entrapment of a perpetrator¡ Thus, gentlemen, who amongst you has the audacity to lay a finger on me?" I dare them.
What bewilders me is that they are playing fair to my antics I held against them - how sportsmanlike they are, indeed. As the second entrant swings his blade in an upward motion, I nearly got caught where I anticipated the trajectory he struck. The strike he had made seems lethargic - too much force but no precision of hitting me. He strikes another, though, it is with his foot. A roundhouse towards my side to abdomen. I fall onto my knees. The lad smirks as he beckons me to get back to my footing.
"When a verbose one gets hit by a reality, then the namesake individual tends to retreat to its refuge - to its mother''s teats and womb..." the crowd goes frisky in a quick magnitude, the man whom I''ve got tricked with mocks at me.
This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.
"Oh, really?" I ponder.
"Pretty boy, you seem so active as a person. But why so languid in drawing up your sword?" I speak, with regards to his movement and his semblance, effeminate struts and androgynous looks.
I have been trekking for my whole life and right now, I just experienced something exhilarating. They seem aggravated when they have lost their patience pandering to my shenanigans. I vault countless hurdles whether it may be a huge rock, a fence, or a puddle that looks like a quicksand. I manage to shake a couple of pursuants while I use the ropes and the vines to swing across each hurdle presented. Slither through each insular cavities, jumping around the height of my waist, crawling across certain corners; as without losing my momentum - where I retain my speed and the integrity of my calves. Of course, there are certain times that they had me cornered but I slipped away in an immediate reaction. They work in a slight way off, hence the reason, they can manage to trap me inside this labyrinth but not entirely apprehended.
The most notorious that I ever had encountered was when a platoon of well-armed gents followed me from town-to-town during the time when I was fervently involved in my cause. I drive down to the path of pacifism - no weapons brandishing towards an enemy, no harm is intended to an adversary. It is a matter of which is righteous or not, as long as I know I didn¡¯t hurt a fellow mortal through the manifestation to a physical or a spiritual degree. I know what I¡¯ve said are all but nothing but the truth, then - it is them, how they can reflect and react to the words I¡¯ve spoken.
¡°What expects me to use a blade against you?¡± I mock them, as the chase continues, where they are at the otherside of the unspanned passage.
¡°It makes me wonder¡ how am I respiring well? Simple. I run often against the likes of you.¡± vexing them, where I give a trifling note, as I add and continue to run afterwards.
¡°Why do the running? I supposed you¡¯re all talk with nothing to prove.¡± yells the man who is catching up his breath.
They try to provoke me but the attempt fails. During my juvenile years, I may be proactive in confronting any calls. Easy. My response will be: ''Just stick a knife to their guts inconspicuously and then flee in a subtle manner''. The proximity of the victim¡¯s survival is close to half - being semi-alive or semi-dead. Him, the target, being dead is a relief of your worldly lax but the conscience still haunts up until you are forgiven. Cleansing of the sin you have committed? Just Pray. Instructed by the Reverend Amas.
"So long, lads! Find me at Jabor¡ elsewhere you can search for me hiding across the ghetto." instructing them as I give a beforehand, if this chase would continue, where I am supposed to be seen.
I had fun with these amateurs. I never had so much fun toying these lads. It is a pity that the Emperor himself can only commission these lousy prot¨¦g¨¦s within his ranks. So much of wasting - squandering his entire coffer for expelling ''Hirililal'' faith out of the Inglovian lands.
21: Doing Labor Is Not A Hoax
There are the things that I fail to understand. In search of the ores in the mountains, I recall we need to dig underneath the soils in order to extract a compound. It is never the case here now because from what we can see, the ore is ought to be excavated. Based on my experience; from gold, silver and any other kind of substance - exhuming is the process in order to acquire such an item. The minerals are only to be plucked out of its pollen as such like a flower that resembles a dandelion-shape. The figure of the mineral has started to bloom.
"Alright, boys. Let''s start mining!" instructing, as I drop my pickaxe on my hand then shifting it to a shovel.
Henceforth, we begin by disintegrating the foundation of the soil where we could sow the ores on it. The bad news is we are undermanned and as for the easy part, we can harvest in a facilitated way since the stem dwindles.
By agreement, we tend to dismantle the root first then we harvest the whole body - all of the parts of its shape. Any remnants that remain lying on the pavement will still be collected for the Ministry of Natural Resources. Queen Kehina, however, overrules the charter for therefore, any tad of the harvest ratio under a specific weight must be kept by the laborer. Whereas I assume that these two who volunteered themselves to aid me, will not have the justifications to cheat the agreed upon ratio.
"I think your proposal would be a good idea!" I decide since the appeal is great and what we have agreed upon, exclaiming in adulation, as I insert the latter statement where they also approved of the judgment of my counterproposal.
We go through the course of digging the landscape near to its roots of the minerals. Of course, before we proceed to uprooting the flower and its stem, we set a perimeter to each mineral spot that has been marked. This procedure is easier than excavating a real plant because a tree or a flower needs to preserve its root ball in order to maintain its foundation to its next location. This mineral flower, ore, only needs to be picked right away. Although it is inorganic, the quality of the mineral requires it to be taken care of.
"We mined ten sacks of this." referring to the ores we accumulated, panting, as I say.
"Yes, milord! Indeed! This is very exhausting work to be honest. I thought this would be easier than deforesting some plants and repositioning them from another nursery." as one of the cultivator answers.
Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.
As of now, we are making some progress. Luckily, we have a wagon behind us, a horse-drawn cart given as of the provision of the Ministry of Natural Resources. The estimation will be for about a hundred sacks that we can carry but we have to expect is about a quarter of the estimation by the Ministry of Natural Resources. The concern is like I said on how we can support the quota if we don''t have enough muscles to execute the task.
"Milord, I think it is presumptuous for me to say. But, how can we be able to perform this job so tedious that not even our backs could handle it?" as one of the lad gives his complaints towards the task.
"Sure sounds very menial but back-breaking. I don''t have any affidavit of certification to present to you, thus, as a fellow uneducated. I presume that I view myself befittingly of this occupation." I empathize with the sentiment of the man, replying.
The question, the only question of this instruction is the issue and the deadline is unbeknownst to us. The beginning of this operation is seems so sudden, a sudden request by the Ministry of Natural Resources - themselves. The expiration of the contract is another thing. It is unknown. Uninformed.
"It is certain how erratic this is, milord. Don''t ''ya approve of this, milord? They are treating us slaves as such. Like a pebble. Valueless." follows by the other man, ranting to the heights of his frustration.
It feels like a cabaret with its genre of drama surrounding us that keeps on the play¡ where the sad and also the gloomy vibes are affecting upon us. I mean no harm on them since I got the privilege of being a consort to the Queen Kehina¡ Lady Anda. Nevertheless, the labor limit is beyond what a man can do. The workforce of two wages, including my presence, is far too hectic for the range required of the work. A logical head would assign us fifteen sacks of ore on a daily margin. Fifty bags? Fifty bags is way too but a slave-caste status. I heard Kehina abolished, not too far long ago, slavery and even mortal trafficking for the sake of attracting immigrants and boosting the national tourism of this nation.
"Well, tough times resort to desperate measures. Severity sometimes breaks what we enjoyed in the past." I mutter a breath underneath my mask protector.
I have been hearing so much rantings of both of these men right now. I am tired and sick of it to be honest¡ hearing them - screaming, slamming, stomping, and anything else. Any analogy one can think of. Like a wildfire expanding its coverage in just a matter of minutes. Dominos, one will fall and eventually, the succeeding piece will follow suit. Just by releasing their anger towards their mistreatment. I, too, well, have had experienced it. This kind of treatment first handedly way back when I was from my toddler years to my young adulthood years.
They have cojones to blurt out all of their complaints and their anger because I was proven that I have not¡ neither even a single event that I spilled a bean nor I snitched someone else and have not talked to someone then lashing all out my frustrations. That''s too not very gentlemanly behavior. I may not be a part of an armed force but I do know how chivalry works.
22: What Is The Difference Of Overt And Inconspicuous?
I made a safe passage all the way through the Great Ocean. I am halfway through the south of my rendezvous and thoroughly; Captain Pierre, together with his crew, promises us to entail a voyage to Inglovia as per the recent agreement. We reconfigure our ships that we sail on to hide us from those pesky patrols who are standing by and policing the sea section. Captain Pierre has his own countermeasures to pass by across these waters - bribery and forgery. Bypassing a water sentry has never been easy because of how meticulous they are. Scrutinize. Search. Verify. Seize. Or if not. The subject will be acceded to let the namesake pass.
They keep it on high alert and high alarm for the person, the interest, or any suspicious intent to take hostile actions. I mean for the Inglovian ''Sea Reconnaissance Team'' and ''Coast Guards''. Both of his high tier commanders, Captain Pierre''s chief mate and first mate, captain our ships. The ones who hurled daggers at us way back earlier are Chief Mate Seni?al and First Mate Conrad Ma. La Fayette-St. Cruz. Maria is his second given name.
Chief Mate Seni?al governs the other ship which is our flagship, Codemna. I am here at our reserve ship of our fleet. It is to reduce my sightings for investigation and to amplify the chance of retaliating if things go south. Ironic. Going south to somewhere in Inglovia as I am anticipating things will go wrong, eventually. Hoping my endeavors will succeed with no casualties involved. I am a staunch ''Aslab'', never been converted and never been planning to. I am not a ''Hirililala'' but I pray to Lady Wellicia.
Our captain of this ship, Corder, is being captained by First Mate Conrad Ma. He is of noble-born. He seems trustworthy and how he expresses his candor upon us.
"I didn''t get the tinge of setting afoot in Kehina. But one thing that I noticed and derive from hearsays and gossip - in and out of Inglovia. Kehina is a place to settle a retirement." he claims.
"You are certain of what you have purported, our dear captain. Because, gladly, it seems so right." I praise him and correct his unsure skepticism.
Nonetheless, we do know not his full lore on why he did drop his nobility or something. I assume that he is a pariah of his own demesne, disowned by his clan head, expatriated from his holdings, or constantly getting death threats from rival families. Truth to be told if he really dares to tell us what happened why he pursues this career a one of the privateers.
"Simple. Inadvertencies. The transpirations, lately, went off the course of what we''ve had planned. Well, by the way, I am of a patrician lineage. So, it befits me as an individual if things go derailed." he answers.
"It is so splendid to take your dismay out of your chest, I commend you!" I confer gaiety on him, for a person like me exalts his statement.
"You know what, Lord Ameniah?" catching my attention, he calls.
This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
"What is it, First Mate Conrad?" I respond to his heed.
"A Kehinan. Kehinan by heart. Because of my mother." he says.
"So what about your mother?" I reply, retorting in just a matter of time.
"She is a diaspora. She claims to be a priestess. She married my father and got blessed with four children, as I am one of them." he explains.
"My father is a patrician. He sells goods, transporting people, and taking bargains from respected parleys." adding, as he delves deeper into his background.
"So, he is not of a noble-blood. I see." I ponder.
"Among the four children, I am placed as the third in order. With a sibling of two daughters and a brother. I am the eldest when it comes to masculinity as I have two older sisters before me." he continues, as I am indulging in his narrative of his story.
"My father keeps on investing in his plutocratic enterprises to keep the influence at the grasp of La Fayette-St. Cruz. I am the one who is supposed to succeed the vestige of the Merchant League. However, I refused to claim the inheritance and denounced my vie for the candidacy." First Mate Conrad Ma. says it further.
"Thus, you severed your ties to your family and pursued this ambition?" insert my surmised statement, assuming.
"Hahaha¡ that''s half true, milord. By the way, Lord Ameniah, I really chose this dream not to rape, to ransack, to plunder, to steal, any kinds of transgressions leading into a violation of the civil rights. Any belongings that I don''t possess, thus far." as he elaborates in an eloquent way and puts it in brevity.
His laugh is contagious, therefore, on behalf of my men''s grumpiness, I laugh, nonetheless. Where the titter echoes with charisma that transcends into a camaraderie bond.
"This is out of the plan. Your father did expect not of the paradigm - the cause of your disembarking. Exempt Conrad, your younger brother will be placed in the incumbency." I presume.
"Your statement is actually not true, Lord Ameniah. It is because my father has already wasted his campaign on me but I backed out of the aspirant patrician election." as he answers.
"It is safe because it will transfer your merit votes to your brother, then." I then reiterate what I''ve stated the prior.
"Hahaha¡ the case will not always be the same as you have said, Lord Ameniah. If my father want to reelect one of his dynast member. La Fayette-St. Cruz per se. Well, of course, except for my slot. The merit rights will be reset back - back to square one." as he rectifies my meager notion, in an honorable manner, where I realize the concept of feudal inheritance is not so similar to commercial plutocracy.
When I am aware of the ambiance of the waters, where we are at now. First Mate Conrad Ma. makes a gangway through the cavity between the two huge fjords.
"We are near to the shore of our destination, Lord Ameniah. We will dock here at this inlet. Where a week away reaching the destined port - Alcanzatr¨¦. (Al-kan-za-tua)." he claims, as he looks at the maps thoroughly in his hands.
Oh, right! It is winter right here now! Ice floes, a school of trout, salmon swimming, and soon-to-be freezing canyon are ubiquitous. I stay focused on my objective since I am the one who demanded this mission. Any of the few knows what I am doing as of now,... Lady Anda and Lord Geoff. I requested the queen to alert the incoming news to the inner circle. And now is the time for them, the council, to know my whereabouts and my detailed mission.
24: Pax Tecum, O Dominus Aisla...
"Sire Johnwin¡" as the woman who was looking at me with an intensive stare.
"Johnwin? Johnwin, who? Who in the hell is Johnwin?" I asked and I stuttered.
"Your name is Johnwin Clauses, am I correct? Is that supposed to be your name, is it not? Sire?" she clarified, as I later lowered my distress in a massive hysteria.
"Oh? Oh yeah. Yes, I am." I answered with a tad stammer.
A month ago before the Ruby jubilee of the school. ''University of Inglovian Occidental''. And also the prior moment of our meeting at the memorable cove. The gust was sharp and the breeze had surely been cold and damp. The gal whom I am referring to was Lady Anda. I didn''t know what social standing she was before meeting her up closely. At the moment and at the kiosk, she said in her nation - Kehina is where she rules the people of her ethnic race thus claiming her to be a royalty or an aristocrat.
"I have come in peace. Once again. To resolve anything or some friction has had misled upon us." I knock, I visit thrice, as I speak in a valiant manner, entering the chamber.
He looks at me with a death stare. He does even not bother to wave at me or say something to capture my attention. I would assume that he yet does not cope up with the excruciating reality entailed upon him. I neither do matter at first nor give a damn about what he stated unto me. He lashed out against me via how spiteful and fiery his words and his tongue, respectively; and by human¡ or in general, by mortal nature, it''s my responsibility to oblige protecting myself. I may be an orcish-elven mixed but I know for sure, I do want not to get myself in trouble and by not sufficiently defending my welfare.
"Hey, halfing. Isn''t it supposed to be your call time? It is dusk as of now." he calls me with a derogatory tone when saying the word: ''halfling'' and of course, it ticks a ''lil bit.
"Let''s not get ahead of ourselves, Lord Aisla. Skipping a meal won''t hurt much for my diet, as per usual my well-being. What the matter is that our brotherhood is in shambles. Don''t you seem to understand now?" I respond, in the second motion.
I admit I''ve gone so hostile. I have never been aggressive since Lord Aisla prompted. I might be lying to myself if I am tolerating this to happen but I''ve had enough of his skepticism about me and my capabilities. He questions every decision I make. He stands in my way of doing beneficial things for Kehina and outrightly vetoes it. The past month before the wedding between Lady Anda and Lord Guan, he interfered in most cases that I''ve gone to.
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
"West Burgraviate. Failed. Repatriation affairs. Failed. How can I put my confidence in you, Lord Geoff? If every judgment that you make, every move that you make, all seems to go awry?" as his skepticism goes to a higher degree, he asks, questioning once more the sequence of my decisions in the past and as of the recent.
"Most of them were compromised because of the budget cuts that we''re encountering and before during this tempestuous moment, Kehina was still in surplus." as I implicitly base on the fund and expenditure of the military.
"Are you looking for compensation, Lord Geoff?" he notices the tone of my voice, mainly on how he responds to my call.
He shoves his quilt over his bed as it transposes all of his anger for replying to my vindicated response. I pick the warmer and give it to him. In just a spurt of a second, he shifts into a polite gentleman where he says: that he is very grateful¡ despite the awkwardness ensued, his face changes mood afterwards.
"You''re welcome." as per retorting to his response, nodding, I say.
I clear my throat to restart the discussion: "Well, it doesn''t matter if I am looking for a compensation because I know any paybacks might be repaid in the future - sooner or later." moreover, using his argument and throwing back at him. I still can''t forgive him labeling me out and how racism he reflects upon the prior.
"Stay out of my ventures for a while, Lord Geoff." as he turns meek.
"As of lately, since the outbreak of the war. You''ve been intervening in each of the cabinets that you ought not to handle. And members of at least each sector are getting tired of your so-called divine intervention." he finishes, as he emits all of the transgressions he might be holding it for himself.
"I see." I wonder.
"But I never refer to myself like a god. I admit that I will not supplant the name of the faith. I am not the next big thing... the next of Lady Welicia." adding, as I continue to think about it.
I place my hand on heart, beckoning: "It seems that you... I mean ''you'' have had misunderstood the planning and all... I don''t seek to procure such renown and prestige for the sake of publicity. Because in the end, I am blessed with it as a noble. An aristrocrat of the Hagan Clan and from Haganopolis. My intentions are vivid as a water. It is for the best of the interests of both Kehina and Haganopolis to retain the the status quo. Haganopolis, my son who is sitting at the throne, gives us the advantage that we might need in the future. Without them, Kehina may fall. And despite of how apt you are, General. With all due respect, you can not handle them alone." as I give him a content wrapped in a cloth fasten with precision and then I leave the chamber afterwards when I hurt my throat and desalivate all of my liquid in my mouth.
Farewell, Marshal. May the favors of the gods bestow upon you.
23: Capital Punishment, The Height Of Llewellyns Temporal Dictatorship
"Have you ever heard where women dominate men and govern a domain?" giving a speech, as I scream on the top of my lungs.
I encapsulate the ears of the people where their attention comes in a swift fashion to verify the view of my existence. During my passionate rhetoric, my throat is starting to hurt. Thus, in order to subsist my poise and my composure, I judge to utilize my writings on my hand to fold it in a cylindrical form. Using it to increase the output of my expatiation.
"Look over there! Beyond the seas, you can find them hiding..." where the voice coming from my mouth amplifies, delivering the message upon the mass.
This town is infamous for being a retentionist domain. ?a? (Shass) Barony, Grand City of Veditibur (We-di-ti-boor)(translation: They will be seen...), Northern Marches, Electorate and Archduchy of Grace, Empire of Inglovia, Caliphate and Grand Empire Of Inglovia. Or in short, ?a?, Veditibur, Northern Marches, Grace, Inglovia, Inglovia and that''s the address. Llewellyn''s favorite pastime, and certainly will be, is sentencing the death penalty to the masses for no definite reason. ?a? is shifting towards a graveyard place rather than a progressive town. And when he is doing his daunting deeds, he comes here frequently to enjoy the scene of punishing the lives under his grip.
"To the north?" shouts the man among the audience, where he jabs his finger at the wrong coordinates.
My aft faces the north which is where Kehina is situated. The man whom he shouted brimming with audacity pointed at his left axis ninety degree with his left hand and in my point of view, which is the starboard side - the west, per se.
"Yes, my friend. About a couple of thousand steps to the shore. Then, a month of voyage." I reply, answering the inquiry of the man by the measurement in estimation.
Pillories, shackles and chains for the one who are convicted by suspicion and venial punishment. Guillotine and lapidation befit for the idiosyncratic ones who dare to defy the reign of the incumbent¡ the dissidents, prisoners-of-war of the recent battles, apprehended assassins, ecclesiastical rivals, displaying craven traits among the ranks during the post-battle, and retrieved shadows from domestic and foreign jurisdictions; in accordance to Lord Ameniah''s shadow''s news.
In the first years of Emperor Llewellyn''s tenure, Inglovia was engulfed in purging and terror. An ultimate reformer loathed by many even his family and distant relatives feared his iron fist bureaucracy. Every male coming-of-age (human, demi-, or inhumane) will serve the Crown for the price of a marriage. Llewellyn have had only granted people with honors and feats during extinguishing insurrections and warfare outside his dynasty. He shares leniency and adulation towards people who are bellicose and glory hounds while he frowns in a mild way upon revisions and to the masses who question his temporal influence within the walls of Inglovia - visible or imaginary.
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.
"My brother. Why don''t you join us to the cause of making this nation a little bit better? Inglovia pioneers pluralism and champions as well cosmopolitanism. People of you, outside ''Aslab'', deserve something, do you not?" cajoling, as I present him to act under his volition.
"We; the defenders of the proto-Romullan faith, the descendents of Romulla, the inhabitants of ?a?, are grateful to your offered hand. However, words alone can be pleasing not in a supple way. We, including myself, understood you to be a bard, a poet, or a minstrel, or whatever you call yourself. We can not vouch for your purported importance." answers the man, representing for his clan and for the mass.
"So, what can I do to assert what I''ve stated?" rebutting, as I find myself to approve of their assurance.
"A brother from another origin. I, myself, as a ''Croisian'' and from sacerdotal caste, was inducted here to this dwelling place to seek refuge and to circumvent prosecution from the wrath of the Caliph." says the man, claiming, who sports the same hairstyle - undercut both of his temples and a long hair tail from his middle reaching to his back.
"Brethren of ?a?, we have a similar adversary which is the Grand Emperor himself! How do I get in?" as I reiterate the aforementioned statement.
"A blood oath, my brother. The only way to prove one''s sentiment. Not by words but by deeds." the representative speaks, responding to my namesake statement.
As a pacifist, I have never had a blade on my hands for several years now. My tongue is my sword. My prudence is my defense. I challenge them into an ultimatum to counteract what they have issued. Not by a duel by the sword neither hewing blood of the enemies nor completing an errand to assassinate a figure. Raw strength.
"Alright then, we will do it your way. As long as you plight to your heart. To compete in a chivalrous way to what Romullans do." as to conform by the stipulation given.
One-by-one, they pile up in a line. An arm wrestling competition against three of the best foes that they will ever present. One down, two to go. Before the umpire hoists his hand, I exploit the fact that human reflexes would react a second and a thirty-seventh I''m a hundred. (1.37s). No unique reactions coming from them, as if nothing happens or such occurrence is very common.
"Next!" the man shouts, as for preparing the contender.
I place my arm. Right elbow on the cushion. Clinching the position and the right angle of my arm, as I grab the pole on my weak side with my recessive hand. The soft spot where the elbows can lie is from the middle and there are two hand poles for the competitors to handle - the left stand and the right stand. My opponent does the same, however, in an inverted position. As I would assume he is in the wrong hand position, he is well-built¡ good quality-quantity muscle ratio. He is probably a quarter elf based on how pointy his ears are. Brown eyes, a typical human trait, can be found. The shape of the face is the same as of a human''s details... wider but not as broad as what dwarves have. The bridge of the nose is not as sharp as it would be. An increment of distinction whether one can tell if it is a human or an elf without the physical semblance of sharp-pointed ears.
"Hi, we welcome you here at ?a?." calls the man, who is particularly hybrid, and who will be on par with me.
I nod my head where I acknowledge his heed and I whisper unto him: "I am grateful." as I put a smile and then retract it back into a serious mood.
25:
"Have you ever heard where women dominate men and govern a domain?" I respire beneath my breath, praying.
"Look over there! Beyond the seas, you can find them hiding..." I finish, as I continue to mutter, pondering.
As a gentleman and as a former warrior, I switch into my weak hand to contest the strength of this man. I adhere valiantly and gaiety despite the fact that I am an anti-bellicose fanatic. The man, in front of me and whom I am facing with, flaunts the elation in his face when I shift my arm to his preferred position. I display upon him a bop to my head with also a smile as a sign of showing respect and as a gesture of returning back the favor towards a worthy adversary.
We cinch our palms to each other while we are waiting for the order of the arbiter. He plays into a fair and square fight like I am doing the same as well. Meanwhile, with too much ado is going on, we put some pressure on each other''s hands to calibrate the strength and the dexterity of one another. The much awaited scene is about to come where we notice that the supervising official from afar sporting some fancy outfit and cool headdress with other accessories mounted on it.
The arbiter, who is near at the competitors'' table, denotes something with his hand in a clenched fist hoisting it up. He shouts, saying: "Ready?!?" as he stares at us - both of our gazes while we are in our peripheral views. He holds the fastened hands as I can sense the trembling vibes that the arbiter is feeling.
He hoists up his hand¡ giving the behest, as he commands: "Begin!" in a swift fashion.
My opponent goes straight smashing my hand down into the cushion with no overtures. Of course, I get daunted at first because I think he will reposition his grip on my hand to procure the auspicious point. To halt his advances and hindering the response of his progress; I stiffen the grip of my palm and I, therefore, rest my elbow to save the integrity of my fortitude. He persists on how he will beat my ass down in lieu of recollecting and reserving his strategy upon me - Oh, what a straightforward fellow.
A half of a minute has passed, I struggle against a foe and I hamper his further goal of putting my hand down to this cushion. I detect by my instinct, now is the time to make my offense. He is crippling deriving on how he visibly struggles to the part that the strength he is emitting is non-existent. Just to make sure, I pull his hand unto me and I curl his wrist inward to me. He gets out of his chair from sitting to offset his volatile grip where he manages to do so.
Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.
I wink at him, as I detect him, look at me where the opportunity presents; uttering: "You are going down thus two down and the next one is going down as well." on him, it ensues by the spirit of sportsmanship and gallantry¡ I finish him off with no further ordeal just placing his hand unto the cushion by the techniques and by full force - Based on the glance of it, I do get to injure him with a few swelling and sore on his joint and wrist.
To express the graceful defeat of my opponent, he grabs my hand and lifts it up. He screams: "Winner!" at the top of his lungs.
I appreciate the gesture he makes and well, the battle is still yet to be over. I know my arm won''t hold out for another match but the commissioner notices me massaging the worn out hand. To continue the match that we have started and to finish as it should be, he declares the next game would be a knife throwing. But with a twist. A knife-dart match. I am grateful to them on how considerate of them pertaining for my sake.
The knife master then presents us with our knives to be thrown. A twist of its own twist. Double twist, it is. The paradigm itself is much more complex and peculiar than a piece of ''Kris''. As we dry run with each throw, our hurling pattern seems infallible but the trajectory. ''Kris'' is made to be a flexible blade since it can wield in a stylish way of assaults while keeping up with the demand of its defensive capabilities. Its defense is never to block attacks but to parry them and divert the recoil away from its pattern.
"To make these things official. Three blades. One for each." as the knife master instructs, on his behest we gather all of the instruments afterwards.
We choose the format of stones in cups rather than rolling a dice, rock-paper-scissors, or hitting the board with our blade closest to the core - the bullseye.
A segue of my triumphant moment and pose. The sound of horn blares where the legion of foot soldiers and dragoons are marching in an elegant and in a flamboyant fashion of entering the gate where the catalog says the name of the town: ''?a?''. The standard from the banner has struck me into thinking; the men look familiar and I can recognize the stenches and the retches they emanate even from afar this distance. The band accompanies the man himself - infamously known for his rape and his biddings, as he doesn''t shy away from his works¡ and therefore, he dubbed ''The Great Exploitation''. Moreover, as he seems presumptuous¡ he uses chains shackling the detainees, his so-called ''toys'', that drags them in here - the place much more morbid than the well-distinguished sacred campus yard Evie, ?a?. Well, at the very least, Evie has a memorial park of its own.
Llewellyn shows himself in grandiose style as he drags his captured prey lining in a file. The tongues of the accused ones are perforated by the chains linked by the slave-masters themselves. The Grand Emperor basks on the wailing of his tails and those are his toys cry.
26: Alcanzantré
"At last, Lord Ameniah. We have come to our destination. After the excruciating journey and now, we have satisfied our deal." proclaims the First Mate and he is Conrad Maria of the House of La Fayette-St. Cruz.
A week is too abrupt. We have only reached here at this port a couple of days and a half. Port Alcanzatr¨¦, it is. A harbor. A major commercial trading in the north of Inglovia that pars with the ''West Burgraviate''. Well, for the namesake, it is located on the westcoast. ''West Burgraviate'' is a hybrid between a republic and a march whose administration lies by two distinct entities. Which is governed by a diarchy of mayor and a major (pronounced as ''mayor'' too). While Alcanzatr¨¦, on the other hand, is a triumvirate of governance. A viceregal, a mayor, and a magrave (same powers with the major). Alcanzatr¨¦ is an autonomous state whose power is directly to the Grand Emperor himself, Llewellyn McDylan.
"Alcanzatr¨¦, it is!" as the voice projecting towards the seas echoes, I shout.
I make the First Mate laugh. His smile reaches to the fullest where each fringes align to both of his ears. He then replies: "Congratulations, milord. We have had our shortcomings but in the end, we reach our destination." still with a smile on his face instilled.
The Condemna docks to the other bay while our ship rhymes with our captain, Corder with Conrad. I know the security here in this harbor is tight but the men we hired are not that incompetent. They promised us they will do everything to fulfill the contract given. Moreover, they are going to smuggle the goods we possess, including us.
Meanwhile, when I am looking at the porthole of my chamber, a band of soldiers then comes to encroach one of our ships¡ the Condemna. To my shock, as I shiver, my reaction does not function so well. It is because I see from these windows that my crew is being arrested one-by-one. Zechary is being manhandled by two lads bigger than him.
"Stay still." a whisper passes by through my ears, as the ring of the sound deafens me.
"Why? Why do I have to do it?" asking, I wonder.
"Act as prostated. Hold your nape with both of your palms. Don''t act suspicious." says from the behest, as I abide to do so.
I kneel down to the ground, putting all haphazard tools that includes paraphernalias and subtle dangerous weapons on the ground as well, where I undress all external outfits too, unlocking the door and leave the ingress half open, and as I place two of my hands on the back of my head. Meanwhile, in just a matter of minutes, they barge in without resistance to thwart them. Some get sundered for having to resist the inevitable and of course, most of us get hurt to the point that those injuries are measly in order to incapacitate the defiance. Few of those, that includes myself, just stay on the ground unarmed and concede peacefully. Which in the end, small harm has only put on me.
Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.
"Lord Ameniah. How courageous of you to do such an act. This ''Lord Ameniah'' version is too far, too surreal before our eyes to oversee. In my opinion, you have made the right choice." as the one of the constables calls, where one of them apprehends me by grabbing my wrist to be immobilized, he praises my action and concurrently ridiculing to it.
They respect my authority as one of the council members of the Queen Kehina by mitigating the injuries inflicted upon me. They know me well, deriving from my semblance. Well, to be honest, it was only measly and just from the scars on my wrist when they were trying to handcuff me. They displayed mercy on me because: firstly, all of my weapons were on the floor, next is, I flaunted a prostrating stance when they were about to catch me, last and foremost, I didn¡¯t retaliate in the face of peril. I am sitting. Sitting in a scantily ventilated and light insufficient room. With a table in front of me. But I attain most of my leeway, especially, my freedom of movement.
Someone knocks on the door. Three quick and strong thuds echoes inside this cramped space. The motion of the door when opening is very gentle and too savvy. He introduces himself while he is approaching towards me. He claims to be the new supervisor and the freshly appointed vice-captain of both bureaus, ''Sea Reconnaissance Team'' and ''Coast Guards'', respectively. Oh, how cute of him prying his standings in the ranks.
"Good morning¡" saying it in a standard low tone.
"My name is-..." continuing, as he intervenes where I am about to say my name.
"Hold on. Hold on. I know who you are, milord." he intercepts in second motion.
I keep my silence whereas I rest both of my elbows on the desk. I maintain the contact to him eye-to-eye. He speaks: "Lord Ameniah, who you are." with a daunting utterance. As it seems he already knew about my identity aside from the moniker, ''Ameniah''.
"So, what about the name that you are referring to? Yes, it is my name. Does it sound funny?" I tell him rather in a more convoluted way.
"Son of the late baron¡" he insists.
"Is he really aware of my previous life?" I wonder, speaking through in my mind, as my mental welfare is beginning to wear out.
"Who is it again? Is he an earl or a baron? Earl Husa? I think the right term is ''Baron Husa'' because baron is an old-schooled terminology while earl is a contemporary analogy." whereas he states with confidence.
"Oh my god! He is familiar with me!" I panic out of fear, whilst maintaining my composure without displaying any consequences of weakness.
"The former lord of L?g, Rhyde, and F?lt. Also, you, milord. As was his co ruler." he keeps hitting on the right shots.
"Prince Ryker of the Ramilin Clan. The previous ruler of the baronies of L?g, Rhyde, and F?lt." where I get tilt out of my chair, as he utters it loud and clear.
"Fret not, your excellency. I am on your side."
27: The Horrors of ?a?
Before the deliberation had begun, I would like to say: "Have you ever heard where women dominate men and govern a domain?" And then I''ll follow it with a: "Look over there! Beyond the seas, you can find them hiding..." the signature phrase and the trademark of my life.
"You deserve the respect you''ve got here in this town. ?a? is welcoming your presence." the representative of this domain declares.
Well, the dart match gave me a thrill for the longest time in my entire career of proselytizing masses. I would have done it by giving them a heap of wad if they were to accept my initial proposal or if I failed to win those proposed matches enacted by the chieftain. But I digress because I''ve never had so much fun for several years¡ in my estimation, for a straight five years of not playing that I have had experience. I''ve won the match and I saved my coffer. We were neck-in-neck in the battle. I gave my all just beat to him in a peculiar ''Kris'' knife-dart throwing. Tooth and nail, he imposed me to do it. He condoned letting me play my A-game. Of course, my effort would be futile after defeating two of the guys in an arm wrestling match if I was going to just lose.
To kickoff the game, a prelude to the match intermezzo. We didn''t have the chance to show off to each other our initial throw. The board that we played in is an alteration of no bull''s target and no outer bull''s target. Thus, under our consensus, we played a fusion rule of the randomness of the dice and the shell game to determine who earns the first throw. I got the lowest which was two stones while he received six stones. Case closed. He drew the first throw. After a series of warm ups, his throw went through between the section of twenty points (20) and five points (5). To contest the verdict, the arbiter went to investigate further thus he came closer to the target. He ruled five (5) points after thorough inspection where the weird ''Kris'' has a margin of error impaled on the side of five (5) points. I threw mine, same case, I was aiming for the twenty (20) points however, due to the aerodynamics of the blade the trajectory veered its projected target. I got the next adjacent right of the twenty (20) points, therefore. Breaking it down, the score is five-to-one. Advantage to my opponent, minus four.
The next throw of my foe looked so devastating because of how he got hanged with it. His second hurl was really the crucial point of this match. He got to hit twenty (20) points but I thought he just got lucky since the thrust of the knife was near on the perilous side - a zilch. I countered it with a twenty (20) points of my own on my second throw. I let myself to emit all of the tension and the pressure out of my shoulders. And voila, twenty (20) points had struck on the target. To recap the scores: twenty-five against twenty-one, still my opponent holds the lead.
Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.
I won the match and I won the third string. It was because he got so cautious of hitting the outer layer of the twenty (20) points. He increased the descending flight and lowered the fluttering effect of his knife-dart. As it ensued, the dart pointed on the center of the board. The throw was a challenging call but to adhere to the essence of gentlemanship and sportsmanship, the umpire called a fifteen (15) point score which I did protest not - I thought it was a good call since I was playing on away turf. I did not let myself be interfered with and to be distracted so my mind went sedated and was just thinking about how to put this dagger on my hand on the twenty (20) section. I did ask to our patron Lady Wellicia for her call, praying, whereas she did answer to my heed. Thanks to her, oh my God! I closed the lids of my eyes, obliviously, and when I hurled my dart I heard the sound of being punctured. Wide awake. I opened both of my goddamn eyes. As I saw it clearly, it hit to the center of the board. The board. The center of the section. And that section is in the twenty (20) points. My elation got delayed since the roar of the crowd bewildered me. It''s not heckles. Rather, praising me in the highest adulation.
Before I got to taste my victory over these three gentlemen whom I competed with, the celebration got interrupted by the Grand Emperor himself. The advent of his entry seems quick yet gorgeous.
"Oh, the grand majesty, himself! Gro?Kaiser (Great Emperor) Llewellyn McDylan T?Llewellyn has entered the town." as the one of the crowd spots the presence of the ruler of Inglovia.
Wondering why? And it ticks to my mind, what is he doing here? So I ask the locals, implying: "...does this place contains a higher honors?" in a sarcastic way of putting a credit.
"Well, doctor. It is his favorite hotspot. His vacation place." as one of my competitors answers to my inquiry by putting as well and giving a sardonic response.
After a meanwhile, the Grand Emperor enjoys the cries and wailing of his victim by getting them - their heads and their hands in the pillories while suffering from flogging. Whom he basks the most are the ones who are getting stoned to death. Lapidation is his favorite pastime. I see. His sadistic personality is oozing. Adding it up with caustic behavior against his religious opponents. He desecrated the image of ''Croisism''. The cross itself is being defiled as he issues to his headsmen to wear an inverted epitome of it.
Inverted cross with the head of the symbol - the savior of ''Croisism'' as seen as being decapitated. His ''Croisianophobic'' is utterly disgusting by which, as a former ''Croisian'' and a pastor, makes me want to puke. He then presents another one of his displays. Bigger iteration of a cross¡ same classifications of a typical mortal, size-wise. With each crosses he confers, all of them are shown in a severed body. After that, he supplants the severed heads and put on it one-by-one on each crosses and its image. How barbaric can he be?
"Is this the show that you are referring to?" showing my anger, I ask in a frustrating mood.
"Uhm¡" as one of the audience stammers.
"Yes. And we are quite used to it." ending the conversation, I feel abashed to myself.
28: Lo, Lord Guan! Lo, Lord Guan!
We come devastated, together with these two men. As per instruction, we are required to deliver fifty sacks of mineral ores. However, despite all hurdles, we managed to accumulate half of what the quota has stated. The human resource is sparse, lowest to the minimum wage, and high state of work quality. The task is tedious for sure but the cabinet seems complacent and optimistic about their treatment¡ about how they treat this severity plan. Seems easy, as they are looking at it from a distance. It is not the case, however.
"Oh, welcome Lord Guan and his lackeys." deep down calling us in a satirical way, they greet me with highest honors while they disparage the ones who made all of these efforts.
I don''t make a noise at first. Of course, if I were to offend their stance, it would get dealt to the name of Lady Anda. Also, it would give a bad reputation to the family of Carylle. I let them continue what they are doing for now. My pride is not that significant. My name weighs no value. Therefore, the weight of my name means nothing. I am just a lowly and humble servant to the majestic demesne whom he got his undeserving title at the whim. Lady Anda is the proof of my existence. She made me who I am. It is better to tarnish my name instead of hers so I will take any insults just for her.
"We have come to deliver the package." I utter, as I am catching my breath, referring to the bags of ore we have mined.
They start to count the numbers that we have collected, they halt the count as they are approaching to emphasize: "... twenty-one (21), twenty-two (22), twenty-three (23), twenty and four (24), and twenty and five (25)." as thus they stop and look at us with a shock.
"Is this all?" as one of the spotters asks, whereas I nod to respond right away.
"Lord Guan. With all due respect, is this not enough for you?" as the one of the men questions, probably one of his buddies is trying to provoke such a scene, and a titter of them comes afterwards.
"I believe so. What is the problem, anyway?" I react and I return the inquiry afterwards.
"Does this mean twenty five sacks of mineral ores is fifty sacks of mineral ores. Interesting!" as the one of the auditor intervenes, and is trying to pour salt into thine wound for how illiterate I am.
The man clears his throat, as it signifies something daunting and after he finalizes making random noise from his mouth; he implies: "We have given you the tools and the instruments to perform the task. An apparatus to demonstrate at least the minimum threshold of the job. And yet, you only give us half of the given task. One-half of the quota! Don''t they think this is righteous after having all the equipment they acquired? We seemed to have had underestimated your capabilities, Lord??? whoever you are and it seems insignificant." ending it with an annoying tone. As they pressure us further, attempting humiliate our characters resulting to our guilt.
If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Moreover, as I am feeling so agitated and want to punch something breakable or someone in the face, I¡ "He should be ashamed. Barking at me so shamelessly. This lad needs to be mindful. And it seems he is not intimidated by my presence because I don''t get to squeal such insubordination and impertinence." keeping the thought on my mind, I wonder.
Their laugh is bothersome and makes my blood boil. Of course, they included not the credits of the hard work and labors of these scantily two men whom I managed with. It seems their efforts, albeit menial but honorable in my opinion, have been ghosted away. They do not show how grateful they are achieving the task that they are supposed to sweat over for. Seeing me in a mad state face still they resume to laugh like my presence is non-existent. This sensation is disrespectful, I can''t stand it but I won''t back down. Target locked-on, I keep staring at them and hoping what they are doing would defuse. And finally it stops after a minute of looking at them. It may cause them to jolt. The gods only know if I have had daunted their activity.
"Are we-... I mean ¡" I halt, clearing my throat.
As I finish to revocalize the tone of my voice: "Any further quest that you may input-???" thereafter they start to ignore us while they still continue what they are doing during the moment of ending my statement.
"...to your demands. If ever, you are going to add some of-... of some of your goddamn ungrateful whatever." where I continue the thought in my mind.
They are making a fool out of us! This is frustrating! These rude men jerked the goddamn out of me. They exploited my principle of how I interact with people and the people speak up to me in a reverse fashion. I value them with honor and I get an undeserving treatment when they are about to contact my audience. I also know why Lord Ameniah, my equal in terms of the title and of the position within the inner council, loathes the way of how I strike a conversation. I speak in the highest manner about myself yet I can''t defend¡ bolster the claims of what I spew. I am getting bullied up until this degree. Hence the reason why, hence the reason why.
"Lest proceed to our dwellings." in a defeated tone, whispering, as I am hesitant to speak.
"Is this alright? Lord Guan, you may have forgotten. You hold the most prestigious epitaph in this nation. THE JURISDICTION OF KEHINA! Did you just let them annihilate you? Embarrassed you??? to the point of maybe, tomorrow you hide underneath the cabinet of your chamber?" the sermon has begun during that I started walking it out, the man rants, defending my honor in a subtle way.
I shake my head as I concurrently look at the guy and give him a response to let him read the lines of what I am trying to tell him in the first place. He scoffs, maybe, out of his disappointment. I might assume he is frustrated as well on my behalf. I am sorry y''all for letting you down.
29: The Resolution Of The Disparities
Finally! I got to recover my vigor and my soul. I stretch my joints before I am planning to get out of my bed - to the sections of my: neck, both of the shoulders¡ I don''t get enough much of the sound of my right part (my dominant arm), though... attempting to deal ample force and it finally cracks into satisfaction. The elbows but with small ticks, the torso, especially, my waist. The sounds are very pleasing to hear as so much for relaxing the muscles on my hips, however, the knees and the ankles do not do much either. And lastly, the part for the masses would likely to hear the satisfying sound but I almost all of the time that I overlook - the ligaments of the hands.
I jump out of my sheets. I repeat the process. Now, I can hear it clearly but the noise of the crackling is not much better. I assess myself, asking if ever my part has been supplanted by Clyden. A better candidate to replace me. Of course, I think I am ''lil getting insecured right now but I require to move my ass towards the war council. And the news that I might have missed, also. I ready the plates I am going to wear. The breastplate, the iron shoulder board from both hemispheres, the armor skirt, and the greaves. I groom myself a little to revert back to my presentable self. I use the wax lying on the desk with a mirror integrated on it. Revitalizing the beauty of my hair. It''s been unkempt for a several weeks until now.
I reevaluate if ever I am going to clean myself up. A nice warm bath. Shaving any indecencies around my beard and also my mustache. Protruded extension to my sideburns. I turn into an uncouth recluse as the likes of our (Kehina''s) Augur - Lord Gerveas. To my concern; "But I have rested enough." saying to myself. Well, this has to be a sign of negligence. A disrespectful act against my vassals and my subordinates. My liege, Lady Anda, may let me go and would turn a blind eye. I love what I am doing, thus I respect the job designated to me. I have made up my mind. In order to save up, pertaining to the moments of dawdling and contemplating, time. I use the bucket of water beside this table. I wash my face and use the liquid spice in a creamy form to lather my facial and of course, the hair - the mane, the beard, the mustache, and the sideburns.
Rinsing the entirety of what this oily substance (it is like an organic detergent or a cleaning agent for superficial use) has covered. Lather once more with a linen cloth to wipe my face and my hair utilizing with my recessive hand while my right hand is doing some juggling with a shortsword and performing a knife maneuver technics. I am all set after all of the grooming. Brush the hairs - mane, mustache, sideburns, and beard with the comb whom Lady Anda gifted to me a year ago (my birthday). Sounds girly but it was picked by the Queen Kehina herself.
If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
A knock comes in on my door. A single burly slam. A cry howls coming from the otherside after: "Lord Aisla! Lord Aisla! It may not be an urgent matter but I just come to visit your presence and honor my audience." by the distinction of the voice, Clyden calls. I rush to the pathway of either ingress or egress to open and to confer myself towards Clyden. As I am about to welcome the presence of Clyden, I then meet the man whom I have friction with. The man who always hampers my way of dealing cases. And yes, the one whom I am referring to is Lord Geoff. With arms open wide shifts into a defensive poise of unwelcoming a covert enemy whose going to strike in due time or from behind.
"Hello there, Lord Aisla. I''m pleased to see your presence so well." Lord Geoff implies.
I nod to his statement in an elegant fashion and prompt me to delay expressing my utterance, as he would expect me to answer right away. I then open my mouth and imply: "I''m also pleased by your visit. Thank you for your audience. Indeed, I really appreciate it." afterwards, when I finally am willing to drop the hatchet.
"Thank you." Lord Geoff bows his head, as he returns back the favor by offering himself a handshake unto me.
"I heard that there are grievous rumors and hearsays circulating around Kehina. Have you ever encountered or met up with these kinds of gossip, Lord Geoff?" asking, as I tell Lord Geoff, while Clyden detects his presence is longer needed hence he leaves amidst my conversation with Lord Geoff.
He approaches to me closely in an ear-to-ear proximity, as he breathes: "...the rumors might come true because I have seen it first-handedly." in a whispering mood, whereupon I feel the cold and intriguing sensation derived from the fact that Lord Geoff is telling me this narration.
Meanwhile, as we have come into a secluded place nearby at the cloistered area. Lord Geoff opens up a piece of sheet from underneath his blouse. A map. At first I am alarmed that it pertains to his dominant hand. His left hand was about to pick something behind his cloth, stressing that I am too paranoid about it. He incurs to swipe and to drop the rubbles and the rubbish atop of the table. He places the folded piece which is the map he was referring to the aforementioned. It begs the question, what is the neatly folded map lying on the table?
"You may do the honor of opening that up, Lord Aisla." as he instructs me.
"This red thing? What is this? Lemme guess so this is the rumor that has been stirring up Kehina from across four corners?" I ask, as there is a mark with an ''X'' on the map.
He gives me a bop¡ a nod of his head. I don''t know what he is hiding from me but the other section of this narrative seems provocative. This marked one is bad news and it requires to be resolved once and for all.
30: A Dungeon In Kehina?
Lord Ailsa and I had been planning all along with this endeavored excursion. Since we got here in a couple of days and so. We had been stalled exploring the newly-born dungeon for days. It is because we''ve been stuck here with no actions happening. Lord Aisla seems to be frustrated with what he arrived at. However, despite how determined we are to get to the bottom of this shenanigans and see what wonders it holds. But what we found all of a sudden is something much different from what we had expected.
"So, this is the rumored place? Wonderful, indeed!" Lord Aisla interjects in adulation.
"Uhmm, yes¡" with a guaranteed uncertainty based on the voice of my tone.
The dungeon pops out of nowhere which makes me perplexed. According to the scout party''s report, what they discovered is a hill located in the same place where the dungeon''s erected before our feet. The similar marking pasted on the map. Well, it is truly accurate.
"You never fail to impress me, Lord Geoff. Such a marvelous find you have found. I was wrong about being skeptical towards your cause." Lord Aisla praises me.
That puts a smile on my face, actually. Meanwhile, as they are celebrating my worth as their prime explorer of this place. We then are thwarted by an unknown entities. We encounter a menacing swarm of, I believe they are giant spiders. ''They had heard rumors about the species, but never encountered them like this'' said the annals of the past reconnaissance team of Kehina. ''The spiders were larger than any they had heard about'' stated by the claims of what I''ve read. I further quote in my mind : "...and the carnage that will ensue will be overwhelming us if this lasts longer."
Men of the first platoon (1st Plat.) and the special royal guards of the second, together with us - Lord Aisla and I, trying to fend these monsters valiantly. Weapons slash and spells cast, but it is a most futile drive in the face of such a mass of spiders. These monsters are rabid, determined, and atrocious. Eventually due to the size of our army''s dwindling we are forced to retreat and on Lord Aisla''s behest: "Brethren, withdraw behind the hedgehogs and beneath the trenches!" in a bellowed voice, having only managed to kill a small number of the creatures.
Much to Lord Ailsa''s dismay based on his countenance, the remaining spiders are chasing after us. The position behind the hedgehogs and under the trenches imploded as we had to seek refuge¡
"Lord Aisla¡" I call upon him, as I jab my arms towards the place with the tip of my dagger. To much of my surprise, he seems delighted about my insinuation and he conforms right away without hesitations and further asking. In another corner of the dungeon as the spiders are relentlessly following us. The marshal yells: "Soldiers, onwards! To the otherside!" as they retaliate disregarding the numbers of the enemies. More men have died because of the uncooperative retreat. Damage is prevalent, and at the end of the day we eventually emerge victorious. We had suffered numerous casualties, but in the end, we managed to survive.
This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Nobody knew what had caused such an unexpected repatriation in this newly-born dungeon, I didn¡¯t expect it either. Of all creatures, why does it have to be those spiders? I sigh, his sigh, and Lord Aisla''s sigh. We are relieved to have escaped alive but with a deep sense of dread. We have had to book these endeavors but never were anticipating to be this disparaging. As all were slaughtered by the giant spiders, so we have to emerge from the dungeon with all of the help that we need.
"I have never seen those creatures before. Do you have any idea about this, Lord Geoff?" Lord Aisla inquires, which I refuse to express it out by voice.
I shake my head in response. I sheath my dagger. I then put up some orders to further reinforce this quest. Moreover, Lord Aisla may have acceded to me to take some of these men, especially the levies whom they have volunteered.
The brave adventurers and the messengers regroup and take stock of their situation to ask for the deployment of reinforcements. The dungeon is now under our control. We have accomplished this mission, hence the purpose at what would be the cost? We may have handled to survive at the very stint of our lives, the extermination in the newly-born dungeon, but the creatures that live there are of still a mystery. It is no longer a place of wonder, but a caveat of the danger that still loomed.
¡°This is getting so dreadful and dire. The situation is not getting any better.¡± I suggest.
¡°Indeed, Lord Aisla. I manifest to conquer this dungeon for preemptive measures. Not that we know what awaits and lies deep beneath within the cave.¡± Lord Geoff bewilders me, as what is he referring to? What dangers are hiding inside this cave?
Without dawdling and dilly-dallying, I ask him the question in a straightforward manner as my face close to his, I say: ¡°There is something you are hiding from me, Lord Geoff. This may be your expedition but I, for the sake of your cause, am using... No, both of us - the heads, we are utilizing the bands which are under my control. We are squandering lives for the leads that I am oblivious of.¡± telling him to spill the beans of the details of this quest.
¡°Well, perhaps, you do need to know what lies inside the cave. Or maybe, it is just one of my speculations, however. I am not certain, thus, may enlighten you a ¡®lil bit.¡± Lord Geoff stops mid-way, as he takes a short breath.
Lord Geoff sighs out of gas accumulated on his chest where he converses in a continuity: ¡°Lord Aisla, I would assume that this dungeon also intrigues me the most. It is because, perhaps, this certain kind of phenomenon solely can be manipulated by the spellcasters of Inglovia. In my assumption, they are undertaking an underhanded tactic to dominate Kehina from behind.¡° with a definite tone of placidity.
"Thus, Lord Aisla, I suggest taking this dilemma first might cause us sacrifice. But it is better to be safe than sorry. A voyage through the sea may take them with no northern wind at least a couple of months to set foot in Kehina. Or so, maybe more than a couple of months or so, if hurdles present against them.¡± He adds, in respect to elaborating the information he has had acquired through his studies.
31: A Dungeon In Kehina? II
For goodness¡¯ sake! Lord Geoff is still presumptuous as ever. He ordered me to get home as soon as possible. In order to bolster our foothold of the region, he asked me in a gentle way and I quote: ¡°Lord Aisla, our position is of on the dire side. I beseech you to recruit as many levies as possible to strengthen this expedition.¡± and his reasoning is I am a native of this land, Kehina. Which is true. More men are on the defensive side from the south to maybe fend off the incoming assault of the Inglovian scums.
Meanwhile, as I, together with my band, set foot in the arc catalogue of the capital. I found a man whom I am familiar with. He is my best friend, the famous archaeologist, who hailed from the outskirts of the capital metropolitan - his name is Guillermo. ¡®Guiles¡¯ for short, Guiles of the ??aga (Ai-sha-ga or E-sha-ga). In accordance with his letter written directly to me, he was looking for a hidden dungeon. ¡®I have found that in ten to fifteen years (10-15 years) due time. There will be an activity in Kehina.¡¯ says by him through the missive. He thinks that he had pinpointed the location and asked me to come along and help him investigate but we - Lord Geoff and the band of men, already expunged the inhabitants from the surface end of the dungeon.
¡°Guile!¡± I call from afar, which therefore he notices my presence from his left side ear, waving his hand at me.
As I am approaching him, including the bands of men of the first platoon (1st Plat.). I meet him with an embrace and with arms wide open engulfs me to his chest. I notice from the build of his muscle that he still possesses a bulky structure like the one he had left several years ago. ¡®University of Inglovian Occidental¡¯ is where he pursued his studies and where he topped his class. An ardent student who happens to be one of the geniuses that fails to acknowledge his worth. Kehina thinks he was a hoax and land digging is considered as similar to the likes of undertakers (or sepulchres). Or it is just a hobby.
"How''s the soldier of Kehina been doing lately?" he says in a jovial tone, where he uplifts the mood of his voice.
"I am a general now. One of the best." I ought to rectify him, by saying it in a low tone.
"Oh, you really are! I''m sorry for misjudging your position. I deeply apologize." wherein he does a genuflection, as he reflects on his oversight.
"Not at all. I''m pleased to see you in flesh once again." as I hug him again in a tight cinch of my grip.
"Man, I really do hate this nation. Ninety and nine percent (99%). If were not for you, I''ll totally despise Kehina." he professes, as we laugh thereafter.
This man loathes this place to an absolute degree. Well, I can''t blame the man. He went through a plethora or several cases of discrimination since the time he proclaimed himself to be an archeologist. In my utmost opinion, I would agree with his sentiment not at all just a whim of basic empathy but as his friend. My best friend.
Stolen novel; please report.
"So what buys your time for, Lord Aisla?" he questions what really makes my time for the past years up until now in his absence.
Monster extermination, exploration, cleansing, policing, anti-piracy activities, mitigation of insurrections, preparation of the impending war, enlisting reserves, auditing mortal resources, brainstorming land and naval wargames, purging suspected dissidents, and last and foremost, handling the duties inside inner circles of the royal party: but what piques his intrigue is the word ''exploration''. He also confirms that the rumours he sent to me in the prior years of ten to fifteen (10 - 15 years) were all true. The sole purpose of him going home.
After a couple of days of expedition; returning back to current circumstances, we arrive at the scene where we have spotted the army still intact and the commander of this operation, Lord Geoff, who also stands in one piece. We go straight to discovering it as we start to explore the area afterwards. The section where the lights blaze within. Moreover, as we dig and exhume deeper, we expect more less than some sort of a hideout for creatures of the lesser beings. It seems like an abandoned castle, as we descend further and deeper into the dungeons, we notice something strange about the walls. There are faint carvings of strange symbols that we couldn''t quite make out.
Guillermo of ??aga voices out: "A doings of the Inglovians!" in an exclaiming way, since he is the expert of excavating things beneath the surface, we agree to believe his rhetoric.
After a few hours of searching, Guile finds a room with an underground commission chamber inside. Of course, we are intrigued by the looks of it. We, thus, follow some clues that seem to lead us to a senescent map that points us towards a certain point on the piece of scroll. We follow the clues, the hints, and the leads which were insinuated by my friend and eventually come across an iron door with strange markings on it. A big ass iron door - in a grandiose style with a paradigm as the same of the Inglovians. After opening it, we discover another one I despise the most. A secret passageway. Because it leads to nowhere but being trapped in this circling maze. However, Guile refutes the idea¡ my kind of notion. Onwards, we go. Eventually, this path leads to a long lost temple where the giant thingies, composed of legs or an arms of eight, emerge from each side. Ambushing from six different corners. Despite our outnumbered size, we are able to prevail once again against these lesser beings since we already fended them once more.
"So what is next? A baphomet?" Lord Geoff jokes around, as the tittering emerges louder.
"Phew! What a daring attack. Gladly, we didn''t lose some valuable resources. Let alone a man since we fought these creatures before." wondering, as I really let out the sigh inside my mouth.
Guiles is doing his thing. Reverse tracking the etches on the walls. While the rest of the team take a deep rest in this frisky sensation of this cave. I, for one, am going to interrupt my best friend or question him about what he''s doing. Since drawing my presence unto him, might stall his progress of meeting the answers of this mystery. Why is there a dungeon here? Could that be Lord Geoff was right all along? He stated there''s a magical gate summoned here, but where? Only Guillermo knows the answers if he finds one.
32: Are You A Friend Or A Foe?
And yet here I am detained by the man whom he claimed knows about my identity. He called me by the name of ''Ryker''!. The epitome has been long but forlorn, I never recognized the name. The man who disgusts the word that starts with ''R'' and that is me. Of course, this fellow might pose some threat to my existence since he might know a third-fourth of my persona. I might take a piss off my skirt right now. He has the ''it'' aspect which makes him look awesome whilst retaining his calm yet bad ass image. I can''t look him in the eyes now since he has stated all of my credentials with pure knowledge based on the database that he procured. Nevertheless, I''m not good at expressing words to bail me out. I only know how to perform the art of deception and blackmailing.
"Lord Ameniah or also known as Prince Ryker. We have fairly similarities between the both of us. I am an ex-noble, albeit, been usurped by another claimant whose support bolstered by the rabbles and the masses. Unlike you, with all due respect, Lord Ameniah, I had much more power and influence than you had." as he emphasizes.
"All wads, the women, those slaves, the renown, and the lands. All of them were mine." he proclaims, acting in a poetic gestures, wherein he finishes his statement.
"Excuse me. Who are you again?" I ask, in rather a presumptuous manner.
This guy keeps on blabbering his bothersome mouth. I didn''t ask him to speak in such a fast paced discussion. He manages to divert me further away from the subject that I am imposing to. I am still unchained, gladly, it is because he is trying to make me change my mind. For whatever purpose, what is he attempting to extract something out from me? I have nothing to display other than my lumps. Well, I find the reason he might be trying to buy some time here. Presuming the fact that he is undertaking to threaten me, however, I''ve been on several occasions of these cases. Torturing is of my expertise. If he has the audacity to lay a finger on me, he might reconsider to murder me right away after the deliberations. It is because I can hit harder, a smite doubled the force he''s expecting, or if he implores - I can give him a swift and a lenient way of death.
"Have you ever come across the epitaph, ''Poncio''. If you ever have heard-..."
"Are you, by any chance, the fallen hero whom he was ostracized by his men and his demesne." as I do try to take over him while he''s speaking.
"Yes, yes. Yes. Indeed!" as he does his best to avert the topic.
"Judging by this situation, you possessed the moniker of¡ it does seem ''Rayn'' hits the pot¡" I hold my breath to view his current reaction, as he mutes himself thus far.
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
"''Rayn'' from another ''Inglovia''. One of the pretenders of the throne. Both of the claims of the empires of ??t (Shangt) and Ludmila and of the grand empire, hence, the namesake." as I assume, by making a bold statement and by just a hunch.
He clears his throat and makes a sniffles thereafter, where he clearly states: "Well, to be honest, Lord Ameniah or Prince Ryker. Or whichever you prefer to be called. It does not matter at all. I am called Rayn of the Poncio Dynasty. But in this dimension, here at Inglovia; my name is just a simple ''Conner''. Never implied to be of a noble-blood but rather as a lowborn." that all seems, however, almost all of what I''ve stated were entirely true. He makes an applaud, a sincere one. He makes the stance to express his genuinity.
"So what happens to your family? Your clan?" I question, not out of stifling his speech but out of curiosity.
"My family was exiled, including my direct lineage. My father, his mistress, my mother, and my half-brother from the mother of my father''s concubine had fortunately been transported to this alternate reality. It was thanks to the men of the Secret Order." he continues.
"The Secret Order he might be basing to are ''The Holy Men of the Greater Stone''. The group is still relevant up until this point in time. Their prevalence of acts of charity mission is what makes the band so famous. They are the last line of defense in protecting the Holy Bishop. Pope of Acrania. An overt order of brotherhood meaning to protect the distinguished families, people of interest, kings, electors, potential candidates, emperors, and rulers of the state of Inglovia. All in all, as long as those assets of a ''Croisian'' adherents." answering to myself, as I contemplate with the words and the foresees in my mind.
"I won''t emphasize it further who are the Secret Order." he explains, wherein all along I''ve known them for a long time.
"Let''s cut to the chase, Sire Conner. What is it that you''re demanding?" in a straightforward conversation, which makes him jolt, I sigh.
"People of the ?a? was just a show of amusement. It was only a play. Lies deep beneath the drapes, the Caliph and the Pope are currently in a secret alliance whim they wish to cause massive panic and destruction towards the jurisdiction of Kehina." he elaborates, whether this news is either believable or just fabricated, as I put it up in my mind.
As I put it up in my mind. It all sums up. Now, lo, the dots are in the link between. Eureka! Moreover, he implies;... in the past activities, the Pope gave an access to the Caliph to slay, to lay waste, and to sunder deacons, priests, high priests, bishops, archbishops, and prince-bishops whom seceding away from the nominal head of ''Croisism''. And if the operation would ever be successful, the pope will appoint his designants to each bishoprics and parishes and solely who are subservient to the namesake''s behest. Under the Papal Investiture, the pope desires whatever the head pleases as long as he regulates his tight grasp towards his vassals. The horrors of Inglovia and Kehina are prying as now, the definite cause of the Grand Emperor''s aggression. Llewellyn McDylan T?Llewellyn''s campaign against extinguishing heretics and pagans alike.
"You have opened up such a valuable source of information, Sire¡ well, I mean Lord Conner. What payment are you willing to receive in exchange for the leads that you have exposed?" parleying, as I do want to try to haggle his conditions whether it may be a hook, a favor, a wealth, or something along the lines that are worth mentioning.
33: The Unforeseeable Future
We used to make their living growing wheat, barley, and other crops. But the production of the granary and all came to a halt because of the war. And this moment, the weather drastically has changed with cold winds with a constant breeze blowing and heavy rain pouring down as we are supposed to hope for a mild sunny day. The farmers and I, as though labeling myself, are concerned pertaining to the crops are getting destroyed by the harsh weather. I am determined to save the livelihood of my nation as how I could show my perseverance, my loyalty to the program - the so-called ''Planned Austerity''. I do pray to Lady Wellicia that this phenomenon won''t harm much of what we have sowed. I set out to figure a way to survive this impending doom. The people are relying on me, I can''t let them down for a second time. I failed to provide for them a whole ultimatum of the quota in lieu of a half.
"I need to step up the game in order to save my hard worked labor and my dignity." I mutter to myself.
As I begin to look for ways to protect the crops - our sustenance from the elements. From walls, haruspicy, citing incantations, and all of the sort. I tried different methods as I did my best. All seems to fail. But, one thing to really protect the livelihood is to hire what I expect not to come to a fruition. Magic.
"Well, it comes to a fact that technicalities and if it fails, then science is not that infallible at all." says the man, who takes tenure to the queen for about a decade, by the service through farming.
"I agree with your sentiment, gentleman. Our last resort is always and will be the use of art. The arts of magic." approving, where I confirm his prior statement.
Heavens answer my prayers. I desperately am in need of a magician. But I eventually stumbled, together with my apprentices, upon an old farmer. I am not expecting him to be this great and talented. Because, at first, he is just an old geezer. But I digress because he has shown his notion of an ancient technique used by his ancestors during similar situations: layering straw on top of the soil in order to protect it from wind and rain. I quickly follow his advice and it is because of the urge of desperation, in order to protect the crop from further damage. However, we are still in need of art. Magic. There is another problem to this situation at hand other than the crops being to protect in the capital.
"Lord Guan! Lord Guan!" a yell coming from the newly-opened door, as the shout echoes the entire chamber nearby the shack.
"May my audience needs an attention to your biddings, milord???" as the man speaks up, while interrupting the discussion.
"Yes, speak up." I respond as per my instruction, wherein he insists to come closer towards me.
He approaches to me, as I would think is some sort of controversial subject. The man then whispers near to my ears: "West from the capital. They are encountering some bizarre form of sorcery." as my knee goes to stumble into render.
I bring the old farmer, my apprentices, and the man who reported the incident as we embark on a journey towards the situated area. It takes us four days to reach the destination. While the influx of reports coming from the capital, with the aid of Lord Ameniah''s covert operation, the weather there seems to resume even though I am away from the royal villa. The small, rural farming community had been struggling because of this unprovoked and unsanctioned war. This phenomenon is no different from the occuring war''s happening during this tempestuous time. This side of this nation is experiencing a weird series of climates. It had been a particularly dry and torrid terrain with no rain in sight. The crops are failing and the wheat is wilting despite the farmers'' best efforts. The temperature continues to rise and the weather becomes so unbearable which the farmers are losing hope to rescue this situation from this catastrophe. To make matters worse; with no clouds are in present, the heat is starting to surge up once again. A heavy storm and a climatic wind in the capital, and here and now, a desert-like phenomenon is occurring to this side of Kehina.
If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
"Oh, milord. We are glad to welcome your presence despite the war still raging on. We are pleased to save us by prioritizing our needs." as I believe who is talking to me is the representative of this agrarian union, these farmers really, whereas they have to act in a quick manner if they want to save their crops from destruction, their morale gets to the highest point when meeting me and my presence.
They decided to combine their resources and come up with a plan of action before our arrival, which I approve of the idea that they came up with. They built makeshift dams around nearby creeks and lakes to help retain some of the precious water that would otherwise be lost due to evaporation. They also dug trenches around their fields in order to help direct any possible rainwater away from the crops and into the dams instead. This is as such a brilliancy by its own rights, despite all cause, they manage to come up with a plan.
Finally, they worked together during this strange heat, quickly gathering supplies such as wood for fires, ice for refrigeration (so they speak), seeds for plantation, and all sorts of ''Plan B''-style measures. And by my instruction, whatever they inspire with good ideas, I will gladly approve it.
We, including my courtesan (as my second-in-line would have stated), and the farmers prepare for the worst and do pray that this would pass by quickly. As well as, we ask for the guidances through the haruspicy. On the night, we gather in the town square to share stories and laughs together and memories of seasons of our past and tribulations. Whence we pray to the Lady Wellicia that our wheat, corn, and all plethora what comes from the field, hoping to flourish in abundance.
And as morning arrived and the peek of the sun is welcoming us with its rays, I was met with a: "Good morning, Lord Guan!" a shock to my bed as implying a rude awakening.
"Lord, lord! Look!" whereas the man who encroaches my room point his finger at the window.
As I rush towards the window, staring, their hopes get a dash of hopelessness as the wind and the heat intensifies. The farmers work diligently throughout the day but could do little to stop the fierce and excruciating wind of heat from destroying our crops. I could not do anything but just to watch their sufferings in the eyes. Meanwhile, as the high noon kicks in, I encourage everyone to eat what they can and not to trouble themselves to offer an effort to the project.
"Lord, we would sacrifice our livestock and our livelihood just for the honor and the glory of Kehina." says the crowd, I can hold the fact that the ambition - my project is too completed to achieve.
As evening comes around, we feel defeated whichin a sense of despair fills the air as everyone thinks what would happen if this is their, (our) last harvest season ever. Now that the war is coming closer. A sense of responsibility suffocated my chest as I held dear to the hardship of these workers. Albeit, to the amazing powers of what can the magicians can do. They are helpless to these kinds of situation. The magicians we hired are not their fault.
34: The Venture Continues To The Ominous Expanse
"Lord Aisla, I need more help to uncover the secrets beneath this cave. Whether it may be an amateur or a semi-professional." Guile implores to recruit more of the talent required to this expedition. I then hire a bunch of mysterious guys to aid in the exploration of my friend to an old, forgotten cave in the middle of the newly-erected dungeon. I have no idea what I was getting myself into. That was a couple days ago. I didn''t get a chance to interview them. Things will get clunky if something is going to be at fault. Of course, the iteration demanded of me is to enlist as much of the help Guiles needed. I do know not of their origins, birthrights, and of the threats that they might pose. Anyways, I then let them join in since quantity is of the topic and not bothering the details of being on the quality side. As I answered upon Guiles'' request is: "No problem. I''ll deal with it." a simple phrase to confer my confidence in and to not at all have a doubt on me.
As I, together with these misnomers (probably), start my to embark the journey, I then realize that the dungeon seemed to have been untouched for ages as per Guiles'' warnings. I did forget to mention what lies beneath these perils when they are about to arrive at the rendezvous. The walls are covered in cobwebs and moss, and there is a distinct musty smell oozing in the air. And from the outside despite these uncanny signs, I decide to bravely venture further into the depths of this cave since in the first place, it has been conquered. We did it and yes, conquered this place.
"Damn it! I think we got lost. We have lost our way! Where is it again?" contemplating, as I am rattling out.
"This seems old, Sire. Are you of the certain that this path inside is already trodden?" inquires, the man concerns, as I feel his fear in his eyes and low tone voice, wherein maintains his composure.
"Yes. Yes. We have had slay monsters to prevail in the end but the casualties were on the dire side, though." responding, as I wave my hand like there is no danger to pose to.
"Okay. Since, you have said it. We will believe." as the man replies with sympathy to my call.
"... for now." as one of the discovery team doubts.
"Well, I hope so¡" replying, though, through my mind.
The deeper we go as far as we get, the more peculiar things become - strange symbols were etched into the walls and weird creatures lurked in the shadows. However, they seem to observe us from afar. Not posing a threat thus we let ourselves to not bother each of our own business. For the best of both parties. We come now across to a section, it seems like this place had been sealed away from human eyes for several centuries. Inside, we encounter many horrifying monsters and creatures that no one had seen before. Much aggressive than what we have met the prior.
"Yes, we came into the wrong route. Damn it!" I realize, whereas I continue to speak to my thoughts.
We eventually have made our way through the labyrinth while someone is chasing us. I am conserving my energy so no further engagement that transpires. And we are also able to locate an old chest at its centre with the signs of Guiles'' calligraphic design which contained an ancient artefact. The artefact seems to be infused with a powerful magic that causes us all to faint and to blind as soon as it is touched. For safety measures, Guiles have done a great job of backtracking a way out of this maze. I know of this magic. There is a hidden message in it. Where it suggests, saying: "Beneath the hells; you can neither see a brimming fire or an entity styled in horn on its forehead, dyed in a bloody red all over its body, sported with a disgusting mustache and beard. All of them are the polarizing representation of what you have had to perceive in order for you to believe." deems to be a cryptic code.
Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
"What!?!" my exact response, it is.
At last, after hours of exploring, we stumble across a large chamber with a huge ornate door carved with ancient runes at its core. The ancient rune seems to be what I am familiar with. It has been etched by a particular guy and by the semblance of it. I have come to realize the carvings are of Guiles'' doings. Again, tricks that are made by Guiles himself. We fall down in an immediate and in an abrupt increment to a pit as one of the impertinent recruits touches on impulse. And then we come into contact with the rest of the group. Lord Geoff and Guiles with the rest of the crew, perhaps.
"How''s the detour?" I recognize the voice without looking at the face of the person who is talking to me.
"Great!" in an interjecting mood, as I say it in a sarcastic way.
"I know you would love it. It is a surprise. Haha. I always knew you like adventures!" Guiles replies, where he does not get the same sentiment that I have.
Lord Geoff helps me to get back from my toes to my knees up until my feet whilst I am trying to rub off the dust on my face. I know the man is Lord Geoff. The warmth of his hand, his grip, and he is a lefty thus his strength of yanking motion (gentle and weak) is distinct. The man whom I formerly despised is helping me now. Gratefully. I then realize that there''s no reason to keep hating such an individual. It is because if I insist on doing something that is futile then I am wasting my full potential (if not my full, then my fullest)(my prime, my zone) elsewhere. In lieu of instilling a mindset, why not?... move on and look for a better occurrence?
"I appreciate you bringing me up." thanking Lord Geoff, I imply upon him, as I tap him on both of his left shoulder and on his chest.
I veer my attention towards Guiles, then. As I follow by responding to his statement: "Well, I do enjoy what was happened but in fact that it scares the hell out of me. So, I would say; speaking of the ratio of excitement is half-pleasure and the other rest will be half-pain." upon calling him. All of them laugh at my comment while they are giving me applause.
"By the way, Lord Aisla. Thanks for the help you have promised. I really do need it." he says, as I am flattered by obtaining me a credit for such a meager favor.
He winks at me, as he presents me with his gratitude concurrently nodding his head. I beckon to bow my head as a sign of returning gesture and within it - there is a symbol of respect. To the small favor that was endowed to me by Lord Geoff. Just me getting back on my feet, upright, a while ago is a small token and a gesture of providing me to recollect my stance. Of course, I am a gentleman and so he is. Being of this style is not a title of its right but an attitude and a lifestyle. I grab his wrist in an outright way to perform and to deliver a forced handshake. Judging by the fact, he gets so startled. I get my face near to his ears, as I breathe in a whispering tone. I say: "Recuperating in my setting is the same as saving my life. Whether it may be from a small price or what prompts me to be revived. Just expect it. You got a hook on me."
"I understand, Lord Aisla. I understand." Lord Geoff stares at me in a stern manner, where he nods while we are regulating our eye-to-eye contact with each other.
35: Converting Is A Thing
"Have you ever heard where women dominate men and govern a domain?"
"Look over there! Beyond the seas, you can find them hiding¡"
"For the man is of the equal with the woman. Woman controls, man unleashes. Woman generates whereas the man perfuses. Woman educates, man erects. As for the woman, she cares for her other counterpart during the times of the man''s duty to protect. The man is the dominant reckon while the woman complements the endeavors of the namesake." as I end it with a note of codependency rather than in comparison.
I gain an amount of applause coming from the affluent and arable community of Torheimstein (Thor-haym-ish-tayn). There are conflicting matters, however, we absolve it with a solution of civility and respect. Some of the questions I encountered are resolved in a rather philosophical way. Like the man who looks superior to me. However, he is not that condescending. He asks: "Everything has been so perfectly created as said by the scripture of our doctrine. How can we differentiate: perfection, somewhat true, and erroneous? By whatever context it may be".
As I answer: "If ever all things are so perfect, then the innovation has died down. It is because Science seeks perfection for the masses would not at all doubt the notion. Whereas the Art is based on the style, the theme, the sense, and the evolution of it by its own rights." based on the time I spent in the royal villa''s library. Kehina is where I wasted my moment formulating a convincing implication.
"Inventors are the first artists. Given by the benefit of a doubt, an unproven work is therefore yet to be finalized. When it ripens and is approved by all and the experts, then that work of art becomes the real deal. Thus, inventors become scientists. Science is infallible, Art is not. Moreover, Art is theory." adding, as all idiosyncrasies of the discipline of arts roar and rejoice towards my further comment, I hoist my hand afterwards.
Thorheimstein gives me a thrill and a challenge that I do anticipate not to engage with. I earn their worth as they trust me. Best to confide their praises upon me in adulation. Musicians, dancers, jugglers, and minstrels flock me around to deliver an iteration of their works. They work under frustration figuring out the pattern to perfect it, through the sweat of their perseverance, and the wails pouring down to their emotions.
"To honor the rules or to cheat. It is a big question whether what is at stake. Abiding to the rules is a beckon of being respectful towards your adversary. Through the essence of either sportsmanship or gentlemanship. The stipulation is the bearing of the entailment of having a rival in a friendly way or an acknowledgement by the foe. However, if you defy all of the bounds to the barred circles. There are many repercussions lurking around you." I stop to respire my breath, as I desire to continue my unfinished explanation.
This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.
"And what are those, your distinguished preacher?" the man, who is about an index finger taller than me; replies, asking.
I tell it in my sincerest: "Blackmailing, circumventing to play with you once more, drawing heckles against you, and many more to disparage your remarks and your image. Or even worse - death. And to add insult to the injury, demonizing you even after death. Cheating is very detrimental." as the man who inquires the question seems convinced of my inadvertently crafted opinion.
"When you cheat, it is either you both win or score a win and a loss. But this case is not so similar when you follow the rules. It is either settling a draw and a win or getting two wins." as I keep on blabbering about surreal concepts to stay at my discussion.
"How convoluted! Tell us more, great pastor!" where they follow with it, showing their enthusiasm, as I have not felt this feeling before, this is the first time that the people are getting interested in my rhetoric.
"Cheating is a procurement of an unworthy victory. Winning is everything but that everything may cause you a travesty. Winning is a process of proving one''s own self against its opponent. But getting caught while playing the same game and breaking the rules is a different story. In the field of sports, competitiveness is the crucial factor of an athlete. When a competitor loses the game is not lost at all. Someone did try their best and the fruit of those representations are: the gallantry and the lessons. On the other hand, the individual both wins at the same time. The honor and the recognition from its foe and the game itself." as I try my best to explain the greatest of my capacity, finalizing, where I take a breather right thereafter.
Fifty (50) steps away from the nearby plaza to the east where I am located on the bistro outside of its canopy facing the northside. Teetotalers and hedonists alike grant me their commends and as I am being showered with the liquids of ale and of mead. They then clap their hands rowdily as I am acting like a stand-up performer. Or more like a public speaker.
"A rabble rouser!" as one from the audience calls me, preferring to be my title.
It is not so often that I could engage with people of an active and of a dynamic vibe. The crowd usually would send me heckles and stuff of negative feedback but here in Torheimstein is different. I expect this way could always be true. Some of the places I''ve been are utterly dead and as their ears are all seem to be mangled or misplaced. Of course, the sensation is a standard and a common expectation. But Torheimstein, you give me a fruitful and wonderful time. Such as marveling at the hospitality of its citizens. The dissimilarities between the towns and the cities that I came across are too distinct. Explaining it in a one word that best describes it, ''Torheimstein'', will be exhilarating! I had a good time proselytizing some and sharing the words may be outside and within the texts. Thorheimstein, you have been good to me.
"Have you ever heard where women dominate men and govern a domain?"
"Where? Do they even really exist?" as one of the bystanders takes an interest in my essays, inquiring.
"Look over there! Beyond the seas, you can find them hiding¡" I utter, as I point my finger behind and at my back which is the direction of the north - Kehina.
Carylle Dynasty of Kehinan royalty and aristocracy.
36: Taming The Newly-birthed Trove
"Oh, goddammit!" I exclaim.
"What is it, Lord Aisla?" says by both Lord Geoff and my friend Guiles of ??aga, as I do notice them to glance at me.
I brandish the tip of my blade pointing at the direction. The egress from the other way. I command: "Formation!" in a bellowing echo. I don''t know what awaits us in this situation as we are trying to get some progress deep inside this perilous dungeon. Now, we are forced to defend. Fighting against hordes of goblins and orcs. The air is thick with the smell of blood and sweat as we battle our way through the dungeon. We do stall the progress of Guiles deciphering the code unto the ancient rune engraved around the walls. I''m sorry about that, my friend.
"Here comes the climatic part of this resistance." I sense an in-depth dread lurking across this narrow passage.
"Oh, another riff of their wailings, I see!" as I do recognize the tone of the voice is neither Guiles not Lord Geoff nor from my prot¨¦g¨¦s.
Here it is, the sensation itself emits a powerful vibe of intimidation, as my front is starting to tremble and the fissure in the formation is on display. The morale is so low that I impose an exhortation upon them to give a slight boost for their cause. What is in front of us is the head of this assault. Their leader, a tall and powerful warrior dressed in a traditional tribal look with the prices of his trophy, is dangling around its neck - the skulls of its prey. I am glad where my line is beginning to realize as holding the front is the only option left to let us be alive. The monster is at the front leading his pack forward. The monster, whose height is equal to an average human plus a third-fourth of it, swings his sword with deadly accuracy, as it''s trying to cut down its enemies with ease. Which I, therefore, block it with my buckler and parry it with my blade. To save my energy against such a tremendous attack, I use the corpse of the severed head¡ the body seems to be of an orc origin. To mitigate the strength of the impact, I capitalize the tactic.
"Lord Aisla! I found a way!" Guiles proclaims, as by his behest we retreat in a slow-paced motion for the line will not fumble.
The group of Lord Geoff continues to fight their way within this dungeon, where each member is taking down their own share of enemies. Well, I am seeing what should be a guaranteed weight off of my back. We take the other door and in this narrow passage, a good job for Guiles of ??aga. He sought for a solution under this pressure which he did. I not at all have doubted your abilities, my friend. I notice as we get inside in our respective chamber, Lord Geoff denotes there are several rooms connected to each fringes. I reply to him by making signs to use the strategy. We move from room to room, finding more and more creatures to fight against. All of them are a mix of a coalition of orcs and goblins. Albeit, those creatures we fought with seemed contorted and limp because a one slash takes a ''Good well job''s done''. They just die, one wound incurred and a shallow trauma.
This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
We meet at the convergence. A room is spacious in which the respective teams share some premature victory poses. I confront Lord Geoff with a gentle thud on his shoulder, whereas I say: "Good job on staying alive. I appreciate it." in a sincere fashion in which he takes a salute unto my sentiment as a reply¡ Suddenly, we find ourselves in a large chamber filled with orcs and goblins. We clumped together to severely fatigue the pursuants and the newly-spawned wave alike. The orcs are armed with swords and axes while the goblins carry spears and shields. The party stands ready for battle as we face off against these foes. A plethora of variations of opponents I have battled with, this is the first time that I see a band of warriors whether it may be human or inhumane whose weapon of choice has a peculiar kink.
"Part two, isn''t it? Huh?" I chuckle, where I am completely oblivious as I give my men a slight confidence in themselves.
The roars. The howls. Those preemptive cheers. Resonate through my heart as if the battle is already done. The section is still at its climax between the penultimate part. I put up my shield and my shortsword in the air. Hoisting both of my arms signifying an early triumph. I solely do it because to provoke and to taunt the beings encompassing us. I know, for sure, we claim this battle is a walk in the park. I detect the presence of these uncoordinated mobs who are losing their chill because of their leader''s absence. Their presence is not that daunting at all. On Guiles'' signal, he detonates all of the bombs planted that were placed on the arc of each door. No way out! Rendering these stupid creatures into panic.
"Lord Aisla, on your command." uttering, Lord Geoff suggests.
The fight is long and hard but eventually the party of Lord Geoff prevails over their own enemies as we also claim victory on our part too including the help of Guiles of ??aga. We emerge from the dungeon battered and bruised but victorious nonetheless. The cheers and the laughs reverb the entire area. A setting that looks like the inside of an arena. In a makeshift way, we let Guiles do his thing. Out of this vile dungeon, we once again have dominated it. My first dungeon experience takes a sweet scented retch around my mouth. Where the sweat and the blood turns out to be this mild.
"We did it! Lord Aisla! We did it!" Lord Geoff approaches me, wherein he gives a tight embrace, as we celebrate this victory.
"Yes, we have¡" as I am trying to catch my breath after a long-fought hand-to-hand combat.
I take a step aback further away from the finished battle. I hit my bum down to the pavement as my knees have conceded.
After several hours,...: "This dungeon has been neutralized." Guiles of ??aga declares. The most valuable player of this venture.
37: Victory Party!
Lord Aisla and his friend Guiles are tired after the tedious work insinuated by me, approved by the queen, and commissioned by the townsfolk of Kehina. I appreciate the support and the endearment that has poured upon our success. A couple of days prior, we had finally sealed the powerful dungeon portal. And this time, now that we finally have rested enough, we are ready to celebrate our victory. As before we made our way back to the capital - the royal villa, the sole city of Kehina, the bazaar place, and thus the party had already begun. The town is alive with music, dancing, and laughter. And of course, the parade; as everyone celebrates the party''s success, Lord Aisla, Guiles and I. Well, despite the frolicking, our dilemma is still out there; war from the other fringe, still looms around the air. We are welcomed back with open arms and showered with gifts and praise. From the ingress, through the arcs, across the alleys and the ghettos, up until where we have reached our destination - our home. Everyone wanted to thank us for the bravery, the gallantry, the audacity, and as well the hard work we put through in subjugating the dungeon and in pacifying the rumored portal. Before the celebration begins, Guiles of ??aga has been recognized by the folks for the labor he had contributed and has been awarded a token¡ the tribute of his acknowledgement, a medal dubbed the ''Medal of Active Artistry''.
Medal of Active Artistry is the most prestigious and well-renowned feat that an artist yearns for. The epitome itself is only awarded around the Kehinan jurisdiction only; it was recognized by the reforms of Lady Anda, Queen Kehina. It is an acclimation to those who strive to find a novelty. Strange to technicalities, exhorted by the curiosity of the creative minds. As the data has shown, a large percentage of women derive from the factor that clearly indicates women are more susceptible to liking creative paradigms regardless how masculine the theme and the style is. Men display more muscle when it comes to labor and innovation if it is entertainment. A surge growth of movement that occurred a score in the past or two decades or, to put it in simple terms, twenty (20) years ago; that mostly women not only just in Kehina but also in my home nation Haganalopolis, parts of Inglovia, and Acrania sought employment by the means of entertainment. Moreover, the namesake medal is only bestowed to people of female gender.
Guiles of ??aga is the sole and first staple who erects the standard banner of manhood when it comes to acquiring an achievement. He steals the show during the ceremony, his work is the limelight of the year and the highlights of this presentation amidst the occuring war outside Kehina. The inner council has discussed this matter with me and Lord Aisla has proposed and which was agreed upon by the approval of Lord Guan on the sideline.
"A banquet would not hurt a business, perhaps." said Lord Guan during the convention.
"Uh-huh. The people seem devastated since the advent of the declaration of the war sanctioned by the Inglovians. It is only righteous to hold such endeavors." Lord Aisla agreed to the conditions, his concern about the welfare of the masses.
Meanwhile, during the awarding ceremony, Lord Guan didn''t expect to accumulate a reward in the form of a medal. He utterly cries when his hard work comes into fruition. A work containing the endurance of an above average man is very noticeable. Despite all the hardship of a menial worker, he truly deserves the award. Such an honest man as he cements his claim to be one of the consorts of Lady Anda, Queen Kehina. His determination is unrivaled to any man I''ve met in my entire life. Hence the reason for his motivation is indeed remarkable. I can''t say a thing about Lord Guan only but praises. Lord Guan''s embodiment is where the unskilled labor shifts to be honorable. It is because he wears it proudly.
This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
The real hero of this expedition will always be the man who conquered the recent event as everyone would agree to my opinion. All of the military scientists that I came across, Lord Aisla only deserves to be named as the ''genius commander of this era''. If not, one of the greatest among the aforementioned, the greatest marshall of all time. Well, of course, lest not disregard the name of General Kareem Amir Alsaid. Discrediting the legend would be a bold statement and a rude comparison. As far as I am aware, Lord Aisla did not take an education of martial arts elsewhere. He stayed by his personal tutors which he later accounted, ''mediocre''. His reasons for staying here on Kehina, despite engaging in the martial education, are: his financial standing, homesickness, and social ineptitude. Which I digress, taking things into matters by the clout of a blade is their way - the art form of convincing the otherside. The display of dominance. In the beginning, he''s handicapped by the studies he received but he is talented when it comes to defying all of the theories written in a book. A true artist of his field. Lord Aisla coined the word, ''d¨¦j¨¤ vuvu''. He claimed that since: "... doing the same move makes perfection. But, making the same mistake is a different story." ''D¨¦j¨¤ vu'' means in ''Brianish'' tongue - already have seen. In Acrania, the term ''bobo'' means dimwit, inept, incompetent, and along the lines of being feeble. As a portmanteau, purportedly ''I already have seen this, stupid.''
After the ceremony has finished during the time of high noon, the party is initiated. Lady Anda confronts me and gives me something. To my surprise, it is also a medal! I look at her in the eyes with my perplexed face. She beckons me a smile and smacks me a kiss on my left cheek. Awarding me in the public might prompt an uproarious protest from the crowd which we are trying to avoid. The war is still lurking around.
The dusk is filled with feasting, drinking, and merriment as the heroes, dubbed by the leadership of Lord Aisla and in the sideline that includes me, celebrate their victory. Our victory. A triumph to Kehina! They share their own stories from the otherside of their adventures in the dungeon and as we recount those tales of bravery and courage in the face of the dangers and the perilous accounts. As the evening wears on, we move from several taverns to a plethora of bistros, sampling different drinks and savoring delicious food. Meads and ales, it does not matter. All''s free. Funded by the nation itself, Kehina. Oh, man! How I would never love Kehina! We even stop by a local theater which integrates illusions and magic. We are flabbergasted at this form of act. Where we have watched a performance of an epic battle between the portrayal of our deeds and the evil monster that had taken place in the wretched dungeon just days before. What a show, indeed! But a ''lil bit hyperbolic.
Finally, it is time for me to go home. My first home, Haganalopolis. Without prior notice to the inner circle, as only Lady Anda knows the venture. I shall seek endeavors of alliance to my people. As their former ruler, Earl Geoff will be embarking through the seas. Your father is coming home after several years, my son. Just wait for me.
38: (ABC); A Benediction, An Agape, And A Ceremony
We have more resources to spare dedicated to the party. As the discussion shifts into a factor whether the decision is being made is of the benefits. I was breaking my back up until now in the past months. Of course, a little break is essential, so they speak, and my physical state is about to reach its break point. Truth to be told, I am thinking of a way to wind somewhere but I do not expect this. The arrival of the newly-crowned heroes of Kehina. They have been punished by a small margin of casualties, nevertheless, they came home victorious. Musicians, street performers, bards from the natives and of the outside of Kehinan origins alike were commissioned to perform at the celebration party. Passerby tourists and from the rural of this nation were as well invited to come to this commemoration. I am glad to receive much of the support from our own people to participate in the much-awaited party. A bunch of letters are piling up and await their arrival.
"Lord Geoff, Lord Aisla! And whoever you are to be clinging on to the marshal, such a delight to see the rest of-... no, all of you alive. Welcome home!" as I notice them from the distance, waving my hands at them, I shout at the top of my lungs getting their attention.
They detect the pitch of my voice whereas they gallop towards me whilst they are rising on horseback. Lord Aisla dismounts out of his saddle, as he meets me with a burly and a bulky hug, presenting: "Your audience is a worthwhile visit to indulge, Lord Guan." and it is followed by: "Thank you for the blessings and the prayers that you offered and bestowed upon us. Indeed. It is much appreciated, Lord Guan." Lord Geoff''s sentiment upon his arrival.
"I am pleased to meet you, Lord Guan!" says the man whom Lord Aisla whose a part of being a back rider with him throughout and during the voyage back to the capital.
We shake hands wherein he offers in the first place, which I accept his gesture. Besides, it would be rude to ignore his gesture where otherwise, it might cause some issues during the long run. As I continue, replying: "Much pleasure meeting you. However, may I have your name upon my memory slate?" with an intonation of being respectful and not too arrogant. Getting his name. This man''s name.
"My name is Guillermo. You may or can call me, Guiles, for contraction. I live here¡ Kehina. From ??aga is where I hailed from. To the west of this capital." he introduces himself, while the handshake still continues, clinching both of our hands together.
Of course, I am having too much ado taking away their time to rest. Thus, I let them proceed to their respective personal chambers. As the guest himself, the man from ??aga, and later I have figured it out - is the rumored guy who extinguished the functions of the portal from the dungeon. How remarkable! Yes, he is! We take the leisure of time to chat about our experiences in and out of Kehina. We have reached the place at the doorsteps of the visitor''s room. Where it is situated on the fourth level of the court villa. Now, I bid him to get enough rest. And when I am about to leave, I give him a fistbump to his knuckle while he is unaware, as I say: "Standby for the instructions¡" in anticipation.
Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.
After a few hours, where I drop by the rooms of Lord Aisla and Lord Geoff to inform them about the meeting commencement. We have two seats vacant at this table as Lady Anda and I are waiting. The banquet, the mass benediction of the deceased (so they speak), the unscheduled awarding ceremony, and all of the events to lift up the spirits of the Kehinans'' hearts and also to share the sorrows for those who passed away. Those are the matters we have talked about. No nays, all ayes. Such a shame because both of the co-leading members are not present - Lord Ameniah and Lord Gerveas. And not witnessing a feast during the war. The preparation is almost done for the small festival. But before that, we need to honor the dead for whom they have had to make a great sacrifice to this nation. It is a common tradition with every afterbattles and peace have ensued (so they speak). I now know the analogy of ''the mass benediction of the deceased''. Those terms are too complex for me. I admit. As the queen has given a speech to those who witness the procession and to those families and relatives, the priestess sprinkles a substance to these honorable warriors who lay their lives for Kehina.
"May the lady above welcome you wholeheartedly, our dearest defenders." as I pray for their souls that may reach to the heavens.
"Lady Wellcia, I beseech you to give these warriors an arms wide open when they are about to leave this world." where I do the same, muttering, I lift my head looking at the skies where she would receive my words.
After the sacrament and the ceremony of pinning medals proceeded afterwards, I never knew that I would be blessed with a medal. ''The Token of Frugality'' - which is solely made by Lady Anda herself. I will wear this medal with pride for I am the very first who received this praise. My diligence has been acknowledged. All of the backbreaking, all of those wounds on my hands, those punishments, and all of those injuries that I thought I were dead and came close to being dead. All of them have been seen. ''Skeptics are just envious about your work you put through, Lord Guan. I hope one day, there will be a time that they will recognize your worth.'' claiming, as coming from the mouth of Lord Geoff.
"You are bawling¡ what''s the matter, Lord Guan?" as Lord Geoff asks in a ridiculing tone, where Lord Aisla teases me.
"No! If I am experiencing too much excitement and happiness. My eyes tend to leak something which I can''t understand well too." I can''t really hold off this feeling.
But the main event of this ceremony, an eye-catching praise. Guillermo of the ??aga receives an honor which almost only women would have to acquire - ''The Medal of Active Artistry''. He embodies that also male can flourish in the field of arts. Good job, Guiles! You do deserve the title! Meanwhile, during the highest peak of the sun, the festivity has started. Good job, Kehina!
39: Peace Away From The Castle
Party''s over. Winter is ahead of us, and I''m feeling quite lonely. Lord Geoff seems to have left as per Lady Anda''s instructions. It is a long cold night and now that the season of fall seems to be over too. I take a leeway as I requested of the queen, which she agrees to my demand. As she instructs me: "Take it easy." and left me with a broken smile and sultry leers with her heterochromic eyes. Now, I am in my shack from the countryside where we are holding a bonfire. Hoping to meet the cold sensation in the shape of a snowflake. My friends, from this area, are all around me, but I can''t seem to focus on the conversations they''re having. All I can think about is the long and hard winter ahead of us and the struggles we''ll face to keep our agriculture and livestock alive. Of course, I hold the position and the responsibility of being a statesman close to Lady Anda - the queen of Kehina or so they call ''the chieftess'' in the account of the foreigners. In an abrupt moment, my friend''s voice breaks through my thoughts. "Hey, why don''t you come over here? We''re having a great time," she says with a smile and it sounds like Lady Anda''s voice pierces through my head. The smile looks exactly the same, the figure of its shape. I force myself to hiccup whereas to cover my previous reaction. I am reluctant to join them, but can''t seem to find much to talk about. Everyone is talking about how much fun they had that night and what their plans are for the harvest week.
I''m about to excuse myself when one of my friends turns to me and asks me what I think of the upcoming winter season. Give me a break, will you? I am having a short vacation right at this moment. Suddenly, all eyes are on me. I tell them that while it will be difficult, it''s nothing new for us laborers and farmers alike. Yes, I almost forgot that Lord Aisla gave me his praise whilst they were away. Military work. He also said: "You deserve such exultation. If you need a break, I''ll give you one. Lest, Lord Geoff and I, take care of things from now on. I require you to use it. That''s an order. Thanks again for looking out for the queen." in an imperative tone. No, Lord Aisla. "Thank you!" as I unconsciously say it beneath my breath.
Their eyes are sticking up on me. I protest by saying that I am just vocalizing my voice since my throat is being strained for so long. Some do buy my logic but most of them do not believe. But do hold what I stand for because it is the truth. They seem not to follow me. Oh well, that''s what life gave me.
"Oh, stop it! Lord Guan, you have always been like this. Everytime you take a lax from the rural lands. You stay quiet." as my friend says, where the surroundings get so tense up.
This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
"I am just being me. Life was so hectic when I set foot at the castle. All of my duties, I''ve done it cleanly." I say, in a calming manner.
"You seemed to be in a war-shocked mode. What''s happening lately, Lord Guan?" as the bombardment is starting to roll in, but I decline to say another word for now.
I miss the capital, even though, how hard the work is, I''ll definitely get notice from others. And that''s what the medal is for. My hard work pays off in a certain way that either fate had or I have predicted it. ''The Medal of Frugality'' is the symbol and the proof of my existence. My work has been noticed. Of course, I am glad that everything that is given to me needs to specify my credit. The exact reason why I am chosen to be the next consort of the Queen Kehina''s council. My hard work is what I''ve learned from my father because I was born in Inglovia. Another Inglovia, the other dimension. My father told me that a person who knows pain and hardship will ensure the people in its life will never befall upon them. I have the purest heart in the entire masculine community that I encountered. People seem to overlook something. What''s definitely worthwhile and whatnot. But I tend to focus on what is the task to be done, if I can''t finish it today then I can do it tomorrow. Eventually, what is appointed from me, I''ll definitely resolve. A kind of mindset that is still attached to me at this point.
Callous on my hands, cut from my wrists, all of them are visible on my skin. It may be rough but tough is just an only sign of growth. If only I could read and write, I would send letters from the capital - Lord Aisla and Lady Anda. But all seems impossible because I am not capable of doing such things. I talk big¡ a lot. I sometimes boast feats that are beyond me. I admit I should stop doing things like that. Lord Geoff and Lord Aisla were being too annoyed if I did such an act. In a man-to-man conversation, wholeheartedly they talk to me about this attitude that I am showing, my kind of behavior. I am trying to return back to when I was too innocent and if ever I could turn back the time, I wished I would be humble. Too ignorant to the things that I want to learn but not trying to surpass the people who are above me. And if I go back in time, does it mean do I still meet the ''Queen Kehina'' in this alternate scenario?
"Lord Guan, are you hurt or something? Are you alright?" my friend says, beside me to my left.
"Why?" I ask, in a confused face.
"They are tears falling in a cascade in your eyes." where my pal replies, as I confirm it with my own hands.
It is true. I am crying. Where does this come from? I look pitiful when they are witnessing me crying. The bawling of my eye does not stop. I look pathetic in this state. As I meet with two hands on your hand. A gentle tap.
"It''s alright, you are fine now." my friend consoles me, consoling my ''sorry-state''.
"Thank you¡" I reply and as to cover up the weight inside my chest, I really let it out, as I make a strange noise, trying to make them laugh afterwards.
40: Ingloviatamins
"I am greatly indebted to you." I say, as he frees out of the oubliette after the interrogation.
"...Sir, I mean Lord Rayn¡ I am very grateful to you. I hope you will remember the loan that I borrowed from you. It is because I quite have the senile memory way worse than an old geezer or a memory span of a goldfish, so they say." as I interpret it in a candid manner.
He gives me a gentle tap on my shoulder as we are about to take an egress out of the detention area. I get the point that I can''t always rely on my men who serve under me. I was tormenting them if I were under the influence of my highest ire. I sometimes get used to using too much violence to discipline the hell out of them. I lately am on the lenient side. For now. Sometimes if I can''t hold my anger I may end them deferred or worst, dead. Hence the reason, the ventures of recruiting muscles and developing them is way too much work to do. Tedious. Zechary is my biggest asset out of all the crew I''ve had handled in the recent. He may be emotionally volatile but I like the guy because his subservience is honorable than most nobles, royalties, and imperialties I have met. His loyalty is superb and no one can par of him to it. I invested in him a lot in an exorbitant amount. He is natural, I admit that, adept, and adaptive. I put my best effort into being doctrinated him and constantly hiring professionals to hone his abilities during his time of his coming-of-age. It became pretty clear that he is an excellent prot¨¦g¨¦. But what I have taught him and under my program of tutelage is my temper. I am a sore loser in all types of things but never been so irate when playing a gentleman''s sports. I can accept the defeat under fair play gracefully. It turns out to be that Zechary is my incarnation - in a lesser way, aspect-wise.
I look at Lord Rayn in his eyes, when we are enjoying the sweet scent of air''s whiff and as he gets startled by the looks of it. His countenance has shown his fears. I maintain my stare as I refuse to blink and to flinch. The contacts, so they claim, I got from the Secret Order from the Inglovia - the other Inglovia where Lord Guan was hailed from. They are really useful when I desire to initiate my intimidating leer against my prey. The convenience of this apparatus wonders the depths of hell out of me. Contemplating, these lenses enhance the vision to the appropriate user, change the iris to conceal the identity of the user, and supply mild liquid to the eyes. Hence the reason why I can keep my eyes wide open without blinking. To break the tension, he tries to divert my attention by offering me a blunt, I decline. He insists and as he tries once more. Now and then, I accept the tribute that he''s presenting unto me.
"This is some good breather¡ what is this?" I say, asking, and praising the quality of the product thereafter.
"It is Ingloviatamins. (Ing-lo-vee-ya-ta-mins)" Lord Rayn replies, while he incinerates his too, referring to the blunt, clipping on his fingers.
"Save the formalities and then." as I am suggesting him to drop the highest salutations, he nods into agreement.
This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.
"So, where do you get these? These kinds of crap? Indeed, peculiar and sophisticating." saving the conversation, I inquire and continue, as I comment about how absurd the product is.
"As the name suggests, it is made from here - Inglovia. It is a mending formula which merges to a plethora of substances." he emphasizes, I get fascinated by the description of his statement.
"Are there any variants of this ''Ingloviatamins''?" familiarizing, as I want to extract the leads of it and to dig deeper about this novel pleasure.
"Oh yes! Indeed. Powder, tobacco, bouillon, liquid and many more - a myriad of variety and as such. Like what we are doing - through the vehicle of this stick encompassing the content and that is respiration through incineration. A tobacco item. It can also be consumed in a direct way through inhaling by the nose or by eating with the use of a mouth, in a granule form. Hence the namesake is powder variation. In a liquid solution, there are three ways to receive the article: drinking or injecting..." and by-procedures he does his best to utter the complexity of this so-called Ingloviatamins, as he stops in the middle of his explanation, while he looks at me.
"How about the latter one? You said: ''There are three mediums'', inn''it? What is the other one?" I ask, where I continue to sip a smoke to the blunt on my fingers in between.
"It is by anal insertion. And yes, you heard that right. By the means of enema as a liquid and suppository as a small solid cone. They may be laxatives or another form of drugs." he explains, I regret asking him about the details, as it turns out to be horrid knowing the mystery of this.
I cough all of the puff down through my lungs up until my throat which causes me to scoff: "Damn it, those are nasty!" I declare in a downright manner the procedure of intaking such drugs. He is persistent where he still wants to continue discussing the explanation. And of course, how can a drug be so versatile as another one of the patented trademarks is a: "... in a crystalized cube, it came from a frozen broth and meshing it with a slice of voila ingredient." as Lord Rayn elaborates. Food, condiment, drug, suppressant, and lemme guess, aside from being a substance with the alignment to the extreme - an analgesic will be next or does it exist as of lately? Ingloviatamins is really a peculiar type of whatever classification it may be.
After we finish smoking all of the fags, a soldier interupts the quality time of both Lord Rayn and I. The constable recruit, perhaps, seems in a hurry. He reports the details closely to the wars of his superior - Lord Rayn. While I am staring at the messenger, I do claim that I was right. He is an initiate in view of the fact that his movements are so lousy and his insecurity whilst checking on me shows how novice he looks. The soldier then gives a salute towards both of us and leaves afterwards. Lord Rayn confronts in a close distance conversation, he implies: "Your ''lil ass crazy chaplain got some big cojones infiltrating a ''burg''." as I meet with a stern look and a stoic response by him.
"Oh my god! Lord Augur, what did you do?" contemplating, I wonder.
42: Eischrein, And Sisc?r From The Latter
"Have you ever heard where women dominate men and govern a domain?" as the heckles are rampant, taking me to shut my mouth.
"Look over there! Beyond the seas, you can find them hiding¡" I conclude, despite all of the boos and the violent reactions I have suffered.
I am clearly vexed when I thought in optimism that this town - this castle town would welcome me and communicate with me in a warm greeting. The townsfolk are certainly not amused by my preaching. In a vivid outlook, I am not present anymore along the coastline from north of Inglovia. I talk to one of the less harrying strangers out on the streets. I ask the location of this place. ''Eisschrein'' is what one''s say. The town is a pilgrimage, a couple weeks prior, I intended to venture out south deliberately but I would never have thought myself ending up in this distinguished place. They have the ''Lightheim'' which served as an abandoned lighthouse in the past to secure the security passage from the lakes that engulfs ''Eisschrein''. Three of the sides are the lake fringes which are the north, the west, and the south - surrounded by the lakes. The lakes serve as a natural defense of the town. It is pretty ironic, Eisschrein champions the entitlement of a cosmopolitan pluralist domain which I was expecting to at least receive a warm sensation. It turns out to be this cold.
They are throwing tomatoes at me when I am about to speak and hopefully, to enlighten them. They treat me as an astringent individual to their society where I don''t even have visited this place yet. Despite the hostility that I went through, this town is such a bad place afterall. Although I have received criticism and feedback from the people I have converted and I yet to proselytize, Eisschrein marvels not only the ''Lightheim'' but also a myriad of people of different ethnic, faiths, and races. The caste system plays a role in this city, said by a bunch of clerics, pilgrims, and merchants alike. Hirililal has not yet been established in this sacrosanct dwelling. What a shame! The faith is fairly young and it favors the empowerment of women which most of the cultures and the societies are frowned upon, afterall.
I reach the most visited spot according to the locals with, whereby, the help of a guide. I tip the guy an ample amount for a price of at least two in-between meals, a lunch, and a dinner. It is enough, I suppose but before he leaves, he gives a map for no charge. Which makes me wonder, how are all people of the lower class so compassionate and charitable? We part ways as I head to the monastery. I pass an oratory before treading towards my rendezvous. Rev. Amas told me that this place is a dwelling zone for all faiths. No apartheid. No discrimination against origins, colors, classes, and . All seems prevalent against this type of hatred. But the dissent starts towards anathema and heretics. Unrecognized and paganism have no place in this ''Holy Sight''.
I bow my head as I am about to approach the toll, saying: "Salutations, good fellow. I have come to visit your wonderous temple." towards the lector from the otherside who is probably practicing the articulation of the reading.
This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
"Oh, welcome to Eisschrein. Brother, we welcome your presence wholeheartedly! Please, we have mass today and it is about to begin in a couple of minutes." as the ostarius (the gatekeeper or the doorman) accedes to gain access inside, the lector greets me in high salute.
The vibes of the vestrians (also known as the sacristans) and the chorus (whose duty it is to sing hymns) emanate a bright and pleasant sensation. The hype resonates with me in a peculiar tinge of redemption since I was doctrinated by Rev. Amas in my earlier life. As I get within the walls behind the divider, the fervor instills of my previous engagement. By heart, I am a fervent Hirililali and a staunch seat of the inner circle inside the council of Lad Anda. However, I can''t change the fact nor deny my existence of being a former ''Croisian''. Upon my arrival inside the monastery, I tread to the chamber of probably that whom I know. It may sound scandalous but I need it vouch for my presence to feel. I reach at the doorsteps of an office. The chamber indicates no identification of a significance. I knock on the door. A gentle one-two-three (1, 2, and 3). Three consecutive clouts. I twist the knob whereby I await for the behest to come.
"Come in!" my cue, as I heed to the instructions, a call behind this door.
I enter in a slow fashion, as I greet: "... good morning." where in an instant as I get myself in after the cue has given.
"Oh, welcome! A candid guest whom he had thought visiting Eisschrein is a virtue! Come on, take a seat" the priest in charge emphasizes in a rejoicing tune, as I go forward to comply with his offered gesture.
"O thank you! I am utmost delighted to receive your warmth, Father." as I smile, I take a seat, offering him back a gesture by a sign of a handshake.
Soon, I follow it with a statement of: "By any chances, Rev. Father. Does the name ''Amas'' hits the nail on the wood?" confirming if he is really the son of my former - the illegitimate child of my late foster father.
"Brother? Is that you? Oh my god! Praises to the heavens!" in a shaky voice, he looks at me with a baffled face, as he never believes it at first, and he does bother to walk around the desk to give me a tight hug.
"I never do have familiarized your face until then, brother. I am pleased that you''re still healthy." as a tad beat is thudding on my back.
"Neither do I, little brother. So I should say Reverend Osc?rs (Os-kers)." I respond back, returning the small gesture by holding his nape.
The adopted one and the bastard boy have finally reunited. I do guess this fate has woven a string in order to meet us in rather a surprising fashion. He''s flabbergasted as I am. He states that his father, Rev. Amas has always sent the letters to him when they are apart from each other. And up until the influx had stopped, as he ensued that the reverend was dead. After the warm interactions between us, the priest of his domain gives me a warning: "... beware out there. Inquisition heightens up. I don''t know whether I can save you or not, brother. The ''Croisian'' faith at large have been scoured and by the reports amongst whom I know were either tortured to death or died shamefully in the open for the public to see." as his brother, I should heed his bidding for both of us. We don''t know what the next moves of the Grand Emperor''s concocting are. I am glad to traverse in this place and only to find out, I do still have a family in Inglovia. Thank you, Lady Wellicia!
41: Doing Some Calisthenics With My Dawgs
I am here at my playground. This is the place where I got myself flourished and bulked up. I meet the welcome of my brothers-in-arm with smiles and gestures of manly contacts - high fives, fist bumps, chest-to-chest bumps, handshakes, and whatever one can imagine how to establish a masculine greetings that one could think of.
"Want some partner to spar with, Lord Aisla?" says the woman boldly proclaims to contend with me.
I concurrently nod and scoff in chuckles, implying: "Yeah." a brief pause ensues where I follow up with an: "Five. Five able bodies to challenge me. For a warm up, oh yes." audacious call.
The seniors, whom I govern with and below me, give each one of their representatives to spar with me. All of those five newbies confer their salutations upon me before we begin the session. Stutter. Stoic. Anxious. Admirer. Ambitious. That''s how I illustrate them after the interview. I am standing in the center of the training grounds. I am surrounded by a circle of soldiers eagerly waiting for my next move. I take a deep breath, eager to prove myself once more and show off my skills with a wooden sword to my men and to his young fellas. I feel a ''lil rusty now and then. I reckon it is a good chance to revert back wherein I could dominate people with all sorts of advantages against me - size, numbers, swordsmanship, and other expertise. No questions, I can defeat them - all of them with a whimsical wish. No hyperbolism intended. However, age is catching up.
The first soldier strides forward one at a time, with his wooden sword in ready position. We exchange a few strikes and parries before he is able to break through my defense and land a clout on my shoulder. However, I was about to get hit. On an impulse instinct, I grab the sword. Luckily, I wrapped my hands with linen clothes to minimize the transpiration of minor accidents. Vambraces on both of my wrists and of my forearms. Safety measures, no one wants to get injured during practices. Meanwhile, I dismantle the weapon of the assailant, rendering him disarmed. Due to him being unarmed, he is retreating in style. Prancing, in the style of how a chicken would run. He yelps: "Hey, help! Help!" for distress. In just a matter of luck, the woman who was calling me to challenge me just a while ago saves the ass of the man.
She thrusts the stave at me pinpointing my grappling arm. During mid-engagement, I evade the plunge and cinch the middle of the staff with both of my chelidon and the tip of the vambrace. Disarmament completes. I kick her towards her gut, sundering her incapacitated, where she holds the place where the trauma is. One down, four to go. I, in a spurt of grunt, pounce the tag team together splitting them up. ''Beware of this, beware of that'' advised by the mentor himself - Clyden. Of course, I would never have doubted my adjutant''s caveat. And since they (the duo what Clyden refers to) are away from each other, they bow and kneel in a concurrent fashion tantamount to their elimination.
It is between me and this fellow¡ then a man sweeps in on my periphery. I manage to elude the assault. Evading such a lame and sloppy attack. I shrug my shoulders in complaint. Looking at the crowd. That''s an unmanly way to play the game! The umpire states ''Proceed'' denoting by the motion of his hand. Ah! The guy, who screamed like a witch a while ago, gets his reentry to the fight. It looks like a two versus one bout then, as per the arbiter''s verdict. The zest in me tells me to make a move first. I can''t think discreetly, but. One thing comes to my mind is to rush. I dash towards them and when I am about five steps proximity, I throw a dropkick at them. Hitting both of their faces, where the soldier from my left hand view flings his wooden replica trident out of his hand. I catch the fork mid-air and brandish the weapons near to the throats of my opponents. The umpire lifts his hand in the air. I help them up, raising to get back on their feet after the referee''s conclusion.
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
They bow to me in respect and take a step back, allowing the next wave of challengers to come forward. Round after round, I continue the mock duel, exchanging blows with each soldier in turn. Amateur, experienced, and seasoned alike. Despite their best efforts, none are able to land a fatal blow and eventually it is just me standing in the ring alone - triumphant. Neither I had predicted this would befall. Soldiers cheer for me¡ for my victory as they loudly scream and howl in a crescendo style. This is where they have overseen me standing here in the midst of this pit panting from exhaustion. Phew! Goddamnit, this is so tiring. This was no magical battle - just my own determination and pure skill that allowed me to outlast each and every one of them all. I raise my wooden sword high above my head in celebration before lowering it around my waist. The applause and the cheers soon dissipate. The adulation of my claims stops.
A man joins in the party. It seems that he is itching to give it a try. The challenger, my next sparring partner. My opponent will be Clyden, twice the muscle of my size, much better in battle intuition, and has a better understanding towards the system - overall-wise. No introductions needed, he swings his sword and I almost fumble backwards, barely dodging it. Exhausted. As I run, and run, and run. Clyden deems to taste such an adversary so slick and has the comprehension of withdrawals. He maintains his composure and remains calm. I don''t know how he will address this problem. I can''t seem to shake him off judging by the fact, he still regulates his cool countenance despite each strikes and hacks missing the target. The duel continues for what seems like running for several minutes or even more until we both reach the impass¨¦. We circle each other, both wary of initiating the attack first. Who is who, who will draw the reset strike, until Clyden finally speaks up: "Let''s call it a draw. How about that, Lord Aisla?" as I put my hands in the air leveling to my head. We nod and drop our weapons to the ground at the same moment by consensus. The other soldiers cheer for us both, and the two aces next to Clyden in terms of strength and capabilities approach us with smiles painted upon their faces.
"Lord Clyden shows disappointment. You seem frustrated, aren''t you?" the one-half of the third-in-line teases Clyden, as she is trying to say something.
"No, no, no. I was just too agitated. Nevertheless, I did underestimate Lord Aisla during the sparring match." he protests, as he explains his subsequent thoughts about the previous session.
"That again, Sire Clyden. You have always been playing meek. You paragon tranquility and awesomeness. Why won''t you display some more?" as the other half exhorts, clicking her tongue, interpreting in ambiguity, she seems disappointed and much to her dismay, she nags on Clyden afterwards.
They both praise us both in the end for our resilience and skill which they may have learned something from us, especially Clyden whose charisma has always been the model of my army. As we depart the practice field, I have newfound respect for my soldiers who fight alongside me as well as admiration for my opponents'' strength and fortitude regardless of the difference of sheer amount of experience and plays.
"That was some good sweat!" I utter concealing under the rhythm of my respiration.
The two aces did bother not to do a contest with me. As they would think, the fatigue of my body will wear me down in the process. Henceforth, I might give an unsatisfactory performance unto them if ever I were to accept their proposal, then the mock duel would turn out to be a disaster. Challenging me under this state is unbearable and I agree. Thank you, then, I supposed?
43: A Worthwhile Stay
I''m taking a break from my hectic council life to spend some time in the countryside. I left during the fall season. But I was welcomed by the damp breeze of the winter season. Of course not, with also my friends on this side of this nation. Kehina country. It''s so peaceful here, with the snow in a mild lurching effect where the trees and fields have blanketed. I feel like I can finally exhale the air of my exhaustion, as if all my worries are melting away with the frosty air. Once again, Lord Aisla, thanks for this opportunity. The small village I''m staying in is tranquil, and the locals are kind and charitable. During my morning walks, I can hear all the birds of different sizes and colors singing and see the flock of deer darting furtively through the woods. I, together with my friends in this village, am spending my days exploring the area. Some secrets and most of them are experiences that I overlooked when it comes to agrarian lifestyle. Mortals are sociable creatures, if I am not mistaken. Therefore, I as a human is susceptible to conversations. I venture to several spots and meet new people; there''s something that rejuvenates in me. Hello here, hello there, and hello from a distance. The coldness gives effect to the voices. As if I am shouting my hardest to the fullest - at the top of my lungs. The yell shifts into a bellowing noise.
I ask about myself. Being here, being surrounded by nature and by the smiles of the deities who diligently take care of the surroundings and us. And as it helps me to realize that to appreciate life more in a deeper connection aside from being a part of a councilor of Lady Anda''s inner circle. At night to recover some of my passion lost during my time in the castle, I take long baths by candlelight and gaze out of my window. And also the windowsill has its lamp kindle. I keep on mesmerizing at the stars twinkling in the night sky. On some nights, when it''s especially cold, I curl myself up with a quilt by a warm fire to combat the sensation of frigidity. Next day, I am sitting on a couch inside my shack whilst staring at my opened window in the countryside, breathing in the crisp winter air. The same mundane repertoire during my visit in this season. The sun is starting to peek out of the thick clouds and the wind blows in a soft motion through the trees. I can hear birds once again chirping in the background. The same birds, I presume, and I can feel the faint warmth of the sun on my face whilst smelling the northern gust of the wind. When the midday is about to reach. I, that includes my friends and the rest of the acquaintances, have decided to walk into the fields. And as around me, the fields are blanketed with snow, and all of nature is silent and peaceful. The lax that I am looking for. I close my eyes, taking in the beauty around me. I have no affinity for magic but I do feel clairvoyant powers inside me. I feel a sense of contentment and relaxation as I take a moment to appreciate what the surroundings have to offer me and my friends.
Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.
We slowly get up out of the snow and start walking along a path that leads away from our current position, towards a small village at the edge of town. As we walk, I take in my surroundings - snow capped trees, frozen ponds, rolling hills - all blanketed in an array of white. Soon enough, during the moment of dusk, we reach the village and we are met with a flurry of activity - markets selling winter treats, children playing outdoors, minstrels singing hymns and songs of the yuletide. I''m standing in a snow-covered field and pavements, the sun now is setting in the horizon. I do not know how time shifts so easily in this season. The crisp winter air fills my lungs as me and my friends watch a few snowflakes drift in the wind in a random fashion. In the distance I can hear the faint sound of music from a nearby stage. It is in the plaza, I guess. We stay for a while to share some stories of our recent happenings whether in our work or in life itself.
The sun hides itself and the moon has radiating up high now beginning to imbue. And where its low light casts a damp hue across the countryside. An aurora, so they speak. It is my first time to see such an awesome phenomenon flashing before my eyes. The music grows louder and I can now make out a few notches of the old folk songs that I know. I am decent, taking note of my singing skills. After my rendition, with the help of the musician, I thank them for playing all of the songs that I requested. We part ways afterwards. Whereas I walk on, more and more details become clear until eventually I find myself standing in front of an old wooden pub. Oh, the first tavern that I came across when I was transported here in Kehina! Such a fascination that most of the businesses here in Kehina still are prospering. I take a deep breath before opening the door and stepping inside. The ingress seems to be stuck but since my strength dwindles. However, I use my arms, my body, and my feet to lift up this goddamn door. Due to my determination, I got myself in. Phew, goddamnit! This door gave me a hard time. The warm air envelops me like a blanket. It is so much warmer inside, I see. I can hear people within this establishment chatting away, laughing, prancing, and playing games.
I take a few steps forward towards the bar. I let my feet crunch through the slippery puddle on the floor. As soon as I am about to reach my destination, I''m surrounded by a gang of rowdy men. Their shadows fall across me, forming an almost magical atmosphere. They have come to apologize for bumping me in an accident. I smile in response as a sign of respect. Hence, they offer me a drink which I accept their present as a tribute. Well, thank you for giving me a worthwhile stay, Lady Wellcia.
44: Asking For A Foreign Assistance
"? (either Se-di-la or Se-di-lya), I am glad to see you in good welfare!" as I entail with her a big hug.
"I mean aunt. It is good to see you!" adding, as I rectify my previous statement.
"Oh, don''t sweat the details! Young man, your mother awaits your arrival." she says, informing me about the wellness of my mother.
I had rough days in the seas. Storms, pirates, Inglovians, and ludicrous things I wish to explain. I am not adventurous, I seek voyage to engage in the ventures of diplomacy and politics. The Inglovians are too complacent for us to prepare. They are maybe building an armada to expunge us once and for all. But all of that is just a sense of wishful thinking, it may befall upon us but ''break a leg''! I dare him to launch an audacious assault towards Kehina. Goodbye to your coffer, Grand Emperor Llewellyn. What an ambitious take to destroy us out. Intimidating but not efficient. The Kehinans and their spirit could withstand any sorts of aggression. Inglovia is the undisputed powerhouse, the sole titan, and the staple dominant reckoning force.
"Mother! Mother Allydia, how I miss you!" I greet my mother with a vibrant mood, as I approach and encompass her with a tight embrace.
"So, mother. What fancies you up until then?" concluding, as I ask about her future venture.
My aunt is running the business as the matrician of this country - Haganalopolis. She is Serene Dogressa ? of the House of Hagan. I suppose the enterprise is doing so well lately. She is in the age where she is being dwindled by the deterioration of her hormones. Based upon her appearance, her age deems to be in her late-thirty''s (30''s) but her real age is in the approximate age of a hundred and fifty years. Well, talk about the longevity of an elven lineage. My father is nowhere to be found, I want to hit his head for his abdication of the throne. Passing the crown of Geoffshire to me which I outrightly relay it to my son. My old man''s whereabouts suggests that he is having his retirement in Inglovia. Of course, with the wealth he has and the passive income accumulated by the business enterprise, he will spend it lavishly fishing women once more.
My aunt ? is given the rights to rule Haganalopolis when my father has stepped down thereafter. Owing to the position she got, on a monthly basis, she delivers an allowance to my father. I get the point my father retires so soon, he lost his zest in making money for the nation, and especially, for his family. I would assume that there is always be an heir. An inheritor to succeed him. He is in the age of seventy''s, I don''t know the exact numbers of it but I do aware that he is old. Our emissaries claim that the former patrician of Haganalopolis is still breathing. With a speck of humor on it. And some good news I''ve found, according to the missives stored in the confidential room. My old man, he has cuckooed several women of the nobilities and renowned families. Yeah, a typical trait of my father and as I am not even baffled and flabbergasted.
The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
"Well, I like living here. Taking care of your son is giving me so much fun." smiling, she says in a sincere manner.
I smile back at her as a response, as I inquire: "So, mother. What makes you stay here? Don''t you want to follow my father?" yet again. Getting her attention once more.
"It may set and cause so much setback if I am with Lord Rayl. So, I have decided the old goof will do his things, do what he wants, or frolic around as long as he won''t be killing himself." she replies jokingly.
"Uh-huh?" I scoff in an accident.
"What''s the matter, Geoff, my son?" she reacts.
"I mean¡ does your affection for him is losing its kindle?" I inquire, moreover, to find the answer.
"You know, my son, he is my coup de foudre. I will always be yearning for his presence. At least, let him take his time and as for now, there is always a home awaiting for his arrival." she smiles, where the concreteness of her sentiment is unwavering.
I had so much fun talking to my mother again. I leave her in her chamber. Letting myself be an inconvenience to my mother is a pleasure itself. I just come home not to prance and to dawdle. I visit my aunt once more afterwards to discuss something aside from being myself in here. In her working chamber, I tread. A gentleman''s rule-of-thumb is to know one''s presence from a divider is to knock. Knock. Knock. I meet her secretary when I am hanging my hand to the knob. And another unspoken stipulation of a gentleman, when initiating a conversation, one should offer a gesture. A beckoning like genuflection, a simple head bop, or what commonly used standard - a handshake. He approves of my gesture so he grabs my exposed hand. He states that his name is Quexajo (Ke-ha-ho). He opens the door for me to enter. I say: "Thank you." giving him gratitude for his action. Finally, some interesting fellow rekindling some time. Ah, those memories!
"Auntie, I have a favor." in a confident tone, I implore.
I am about to confront her on her desk which she bestows for me to take a seat, as she replies: "What is this request that you are referring to, my adorable nephew?" a grin from ear to ear is what I''ve met.
"It is nice to see you, Serene Dogressa. Aunt ?, I am in need of an army. Boats, money, and all sorts of what you can provide. Of course, money can not be omitted from what I''ve demanded." as I give salutations first, going straight down to business where I propose an exorbitant ultimatum.
She smirks at me at the moment, I don''t know if she is trying to mock me or whatnot. I have to put up with some consideration, whatsoever. I maintain my stand to get some help as I can. We are of the same origin of our agnatic lineage but I require to regulate myself not to tarnish my reputation and remark as a diplomat. She nods in agreement. Whereby providing me with a trove full of glistening coins, a signature of her penmanship (just to make sure, a stamp of her legalization authority) for the mobilization, and a kiss mark pasted on a sheet of scroll. The missive represents for the weapons, a band mixture of mercenaries, levies, and five percent (5%) of Haganalopolis'' retinue - the standing army of the nation. The papyrus with a kiss mark on it is the procurement of boats and an attach¨¦ mission of one of Haganalopolis'' admiral - her secretary himself, Quexajo. And as for the trove, it is pretty self-explanatory.
"Thank you, Auntie ?."
45: So, You Did Manage To Survive? Huh?
I got a small package to eliminate something as per Lady Anda''s demands. Ten (10) professional foot soldiers, fifty (50) levied conscripts, five (5) centaurs who excel in marksmanship - the sagittarii, and two (2) exiled magic users - predominantly, they are in the discipline of healing arts. This issue might be something to take care about. The Queen Kehina is worried and so am I, pertaining to this dilemma.
"Lord Aisla, there is a monster around the forest from the north. According to the reconnaissance party, it is believed that the creature is twice a mortal in both size and height. I pray for your success." Lady Anda instructs me, while holding a private discussion.
"Yes, milady. I''m on it. While I am at it. Please, supply us with some adequate support for this expedition." I ask for help concerning the excursion am I about to execute, reckoning it will be done, where she agrees unto my demands.
Meeting concludes. And now; me and the boys, and gals, are tasked with the mission of subduing a mysterious monster that has been antagonizing the forest. We do not have any magical powers - offensive capabilities, thus we are required in the simplest explanation¡ we must rely on our weapons and our wits to defeat it¡ pure brains and pure brutes, my kind of specialty. We reach the rendezvous to perform the rendition. The mission is to ambush the monster in its own turf. Majority vote. Formulated by the sagittarii themselves. After the setup has been set; by placing artificial moats, do-it-yourself spikes are made of twigs and branches, and sensory traps that we bought back in the capital. They are situated at the possible escape routes which are wide to flee to. We sneak through the forest, keeping an eye out for any signs of peril. As we approach the monster¡¯s lair, I can feel my heart racing in anticipation.
We set up an ambush and as we are waiting for them to appear. Suddenly, it bursts out from the shadows and charges towards us! We fend off the onslaught, too much for godawful surprise. I sigh: "You are playing our game". badmouthing the tactics that they are trying to impose. There is a much bigger opaque that abruptly spawns in front of us - before our eyes. I quickly order my archermen to open fire out of my panic, but it is too quick and too nimble for us to hit. And out of the exposed expanse, I remember! I am familiar with this big guy! So, that means they are the remnants of the defenders of the dungeon we have prevailed in the couple of weeks or so prior. I laugh at the creature, uttering: "You''re alive! It''s a miracle seeing you still breathing." where my subordinates also pop us on my cracks, as to raise the morale of my troops.
"You, wretched fools! I am going to sever your damn heads out of your bodies. Tearing you all ! And I am going to eat them and put them into my belly afterwards!" the big guy shouts, as he seems irate, swinging his ax frantically.
This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
We are forced into close-quarters combat as we battle against this ferocious creature with only our swords and shields in a straightforward fashion with the aid of our marksmen. The archermen have their own squires with them by reloading almost upon their quiver or switching between a composite bow to crossbow, vice-versa. The centaurs employ hit-and-run tactics. Of course, they are fast because of their hooves but not as agile as bipedal locomotion. But the strategy of the centaurs that they are exercising looks like not working at all. I command the sagittarii to seize their attacks. They are well-trained hence, they are expensive, nevertheless, they are not expendable figures. I beseech the magic users to cast a healing spell towards the centaur archers during and after the tactics. Gladly, no casualties associated and only they have suffered small wounds and minor traumas away from their vital points. The fight is intense as we dodge its claws from its recessive arm, its fangs from its bite, and its while trying our hardest just to land strikes of our own during the heat of the engagement. After what it feels, this orc champion creature looks like it is about to explode. Oh crap! Despite what it went through, it disregards its weary parts that we have inflicted. The orc champion who has survived long enough in the conquered dungeon the past month. It is a force to be reckoned with, it is nothing to laugh at, and this monster should not be underestimated.
With the arrows flying, the pikes and the blades swinging (and thrusting), and the supernatural arts invoking; this subjugation will be fought in a tedious way. I admit that this meager unit I have won''t suffice the creature any longer. My men are exhausted. I am not. I am just doing the spectator''s part on the monster and the speculation for our next assault. Accepting: "This is getting no better." the reality of the situation, I command a couple of dozens of the drafted soldiers (the collateral newbies) to go home and ask for back ups. I deploy the sagittarii to do what they are great at, by pair. The reason is I have only two healers at my disposal, hence, to minimize the damage. If any occurrence of accident befalls, at least, we only at the melee combat will have to respond to the call. Tripping up the hooves, injuring the leg, sticking up to something are what the complications of being a half horse, a half mortal. They may have the fortitude to run faster than what a bipedal mortal can do.
The orc champion roars once again where its ax is being hurled towards the direction of the escapees. Thanks to the reflexes of the centaur provided, it manages to shield the attack and deflect it back to the original possessor. At first, I thought I could not make it but the spurt of my squoze mind threw my shield towards the on-the-run centaur - the trajectory of the throw is specifically computed. The centaur smiles: "Nice assist there, commander." at me, whereas I give the sagittarius a denoting remark of a thumbs up.
"Please, Lady Wellicia. I seek for your counsel and let this mission be of a success." I pray in a muttering call.
46: The Trouble, I Do Sought Not For
I do expect not that this would be happening. The imperial trading hub of this nation, Alcanzatr¨¦. Out of all that I am going to meet is the man I rarely talk about. It is because saying his name made my tongue caught by a cat. And the person I am mentioning about is the old man of Lord Geoff - the former patrician and the de-facto ruler of Haganalopolis and Geoffshire, respectively. He is Lord Rayl of the Hagan Family.
"It is a fascinating occurrence, seeing you here. Lord Ameniah¡" in a slow rhythm and in a coarse tone, he says it in a jovial-like.
"Or should I say¡ Prince Ryker? Sounds befitting, inn''it?" and of course, he will do the one I despise about, calling me in my former epitaph.
I just laugh it off before accepting his proposed gesture of wide open arms, whispering close to his ear: "Indeed, I''m also glad to see you here. What makes you visit in Inglovia?" as right away I really do inquire about his stay.
"Hahaha¡ I do enjoy the pleasures, the loos, the women, and the ALL!" as he laughs even harder, where tittering has infected Lord Rayn.
Lord Rayl and Lord Rayn - a homonyms of both of these figures around me and not to be confused. Lord Rayl is former ruler of Haganalopolis and Lord Rayn purports to be the usurped emperor of another Inglovia. We all take a seat at the nearby bistro after the frolicking and order a pitcher of tea. It is still afternoon, drinking ale and mead is way too early. Earlier than I do expect meeting this old goof geezer. Making him company would extract something valuable, I suppose. The order we made arrived early. I tip the lady server afterwards to confer some small tribute for the service. The tea concocted tastes good but not greater than the drink of Kehina that is presented. Soon, as we delve into further discussion something that Lord Rayn has spoken about his behest the prior.
"Lord Rayl, Alcanzatr¨¦ is a main security seaport of Inglovia. Kon¨¹has? seems to be fitted to your likings. Why bother holding a journey to this humdrum docking hub?" as Lord Rayn is trying to attest some details about the arrival of the former doge.
Lord Rayl scoffs in response after finishing a portion of liquid inside his mouth, replying: "Oh, that? It is in view of the fact that I exist here means really essential." as he halts midway and attempts to sip for another to the cup of tea.
"The purpose of your visit, Lord Rayl. The feeling of this diversion is going not to work on us, Lord Rayl. Please answer his (Lord Rayn''s) inquiry." as I reiterate the statement of Lord Rayn before, I clear my throat, maintaining his eyes and his attention directly unto me.
He just laughs at his highest simultaneously drawing the attention from nearby and around us. He really is getting under one''s skin. He actually do likes to play mind games which I''m getting sick of. Lord Rayl deems like nothing happens as he still continues to sip the tea drink on his cup. When I have placated down yet again, I question for a second time about his visit. Rephrasing: "Uhmm,... Lord Rayn stated: ''Why troubling yourself-...." as I got interrupted which Lord Rayl follows with a shush. He places the cup of tea on his respective coaster, he speaks: "Oh please, former prince. Will you let yourself calm down, Lord Ameniah? I have reasons to come to this place. Not for leisure and entertainment. No. Well, factually, I have come to visit you. One of the husbands of my daughter-in-law." beginning to the acknowledgement of my account. I am personally perplexed. What does it have to do with me in the first place? Lord Rayl gives me a smirk reaching to both of the ears'' fringes. I try to assess his implication where I can find not one or two reasons for his logic.
Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.
"As you wish, Lord Rayl. I am listening." uttering, as I can refute not what he''s thinking of.
"How''s Geoff? Is my son doing well lately?"
"I just got the message from my agents. In the account of the lips of my subordinates, Lord Geoff had departed from Kehina¡" I answer right away.
"From where is he planning to settle a voyage?" he asks pertaining to the wellness and the whereabouts of his son.
"I believe, milord. Haganalopolis - your home. I believe he is on his way to reaching his destination. A couple of days, under my approximation." I give Lord Rayl an implicit answer, as I just got bail out this morning, knowing the exact leads is beyond me.
He sighs out of relief, because I''ve known Lord Geoff for an amount of our time we have spent. He may be a rational broker but he tends to make decisions that''s too erratic, believing to succeed somehow. Wishy-washy. He is a great of being an ambassador, I approve of his accomplishments and what he''s capable of. Nevertheless, when it comes to Lady Anda''s problems, on impulse, he sticks to someone''s nose. Which I can interfere not. If it''s for himself, he can do whatever he desires. But this time is war, an experience we are all encountering. We are not on the certain side when this tumultuous moment is going to break down soon. If ever this situation plummets, then it is I that have some work to do. Subterfugation. Lord Geoff. Lord Gerveas. You have done enough, it is time for you to repose. I''ll take care of the business.
"And there¡¯s some business that my presence needs to attend to." where he ends up gulping tea, as he uses the napkin lying on the table to lather his lips.
"And oh, before I take my leave. It seems a typical kind of fellow needs some assistance. YOUR ''lil friend has been held captive." Lord Rayl finally speaks, concluding, but who is he talking about?
"With all due respect, milord. Who in the depths of hell might that be???" I admit, unbeknownst to my circle, where Lord Rayl does speaks not, suggesting me to think.
"Oh, that fool! God damn it! I did know it is always going to befall.'' That bastard!'' I react after I eventually realize, as herein I have been soaked in cold sweat, I think I know who that person might be, damn it! The speak of the devil!
"Where he is at, Lord Rayl!" I ask, as I am riling up, adding as to locate the specific place.
"You know where Eisschrein is situated?" he replies, as I nod and shake my head, tongue-tied.
"From the outskirts of the namesake city. There. You can find him." he concludes.
"Lord Rayn,-..." I sincerely ask of his strength and of his men.
"We are on it." he insets, as hereafter he accepts my proposal.
47: After Ten Years; Hello, Ouiblette!
"Have you ever heard where women dominate men and govern a domain?" as I spew the news from my mouth to Rev. Osc?rs.
He nods in response as he is portraying it with curiosity. He gets up to this chair, as he inquires: "... uhm, brother? Where can I find them? The ones you have claimed?" as the fascination turns to be an impressive instance to him. Judging the movement of his head tilts and of his face.
"Look over there! Beyond the seas, you can find them hiding¡" pointing to the north, with my finger jabbing through him, as he glances back as if he thought that I was referring to him.
Afterall, I am glad to see my brother still in one piece and breathing. But, the only thing that I can now predict not is the day when I could finally see his face. Rev. Amas said he had a son before joining the ranks of priesthood celibacy. I never did think about how meek and gallant he is despite administering such a huge responsibility. He purports his mother died when he was still a toddler and under the kind and generous hands of Reverend Amas'' acolytes, he was fed, been taken care of, educated, and trained. He set an entourage for a journey on Acrania. He participated in the mission which he solely thought about ''Croisianizing'' the realm. He indirectly supported the campaign as he was oblivious about the real intention of the Pope at that time. Standards and crosses erected most of the lands from west and only later, Rev. Osc?rs found out it was a holy war against the pagans and the indigenous - the Crusade.
"I did contribute during the Crusade, however, I did not have the balls to slay countless humans. Moreover, to bolster my point, to save myself from being excommunicated, I prepared provisions, levies, a part of my cohort around two percent (2%), and a sack of coins to the Pope himself." he says, as it turns that my first impression upon him, he is like me - a pacifist.
"So, what is the feeling of being a crusader? What perks did you get since you and the other participants have won the previous campaign?" I ask with a sense of humor, teasing him.
"Not that much. But this is a medallion to verify my credentials of being a part of the mission. This medallion gives me crusaders'' benefits wherever I go, most of my purchase will be rebated at my discretion. And as long it is from a ''Croisian'' market." as he presents me with his token hanging on his neck, he emphasizes.
I come straight at him when I muster all of my courage to say this, after what he mentioned earlier about his inclusion of his crusading experience, I inquire: "Are you still ardent about how the system of your faith works? Do you still desire to enlist yourself in the upcoming war? Your Crusader?" in a straight face. He stares at me with a chunk of disdain, where he answers: "This token dangling on my neck is the reason why I did join the previous campaign. The subsequent mission against Inglovia is no longer of my interest since I got myself one. Hence, all of the suffering that I went through is the affidavit of my immunity to the next crusade and from excommunication." it in subtlety, as he staunchly says it with might.
This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Case closed. My brother will not be getting involved himself in the next campaign, that''s a great assurance. It serves as a counterbalance to tip the scales of the impending war. It''s meager but every help is of the Kehinans'' wishes. The Jihad is on its heights of its peak while the Crusade will be on the roll soon. Of course, my brother''s ten thousand (10,000) men is not a lot to compare to around five hundred thousand (500,000) troops. Nonetheless, the aforementioned numbers mean a lot to us.
My brother, Rev. Osc?rs, gives me a hug before I take my leave and move out. I feel refreshed after the warm reunion. It is the past afternoon, I suspect the temperature of the air plummets and the rays of the sun are being shrouded by aggregated forming clouds. I tread to the plaza to continue my plans of conversion. Meanwhile, during the course my preaching, solely a man who claims to be a part of a noble family. He speaks to me with candor and tranquility when I meet him at the destination, west of south of the plaza - the area is secluded. He gives me a gift (two handfuls of bag filled with coins) and is willing to be converted in the faith of Hirililal.
"May Lady Wellcia offer you a meaningful life of your new beginning."
He invites me to stay at his place and to be his councilor and be a part of his inner circle (as his court chaplain) yet I decline the offer. The logic of his reasoning is to nurture and to help him cope with the new faith he is indoctrinated to. He insists on yet another present to me which I do accept. It''s not a lot but it''s something. A stay in an inn from a nearby bazaar and to the east of the pilgrimage section. But after a couple of days, when this man is about to visit me in my room as we are enjoying a cup of tea, we are both arrested by a group of soldiers afterwards¡ presumably, a unit of constables. I know I am their target but the man with me is being held as a collateral.
"Augur Gerveas, you have been apprehended in violation of the law."
"Lord Scitio af Fjorder (Fi-or-der), you are also under arrest for associating with the perpetrator against the charter."
"Rookies, put these bastards inside the cage!" on the behest of the superior officer, as we are being shackled by pillories on our heads and wrists and cuffed by chains on our ankles.
I''m sorry, man. You have been detained because of me. I am really do apologize for your welfare.
48: The Interview
"Have you ever heard where women dominate men and govern a domain?" looking at the person in front of me, as we are both sitting face-to-face.
"Shut up!" says the interrogator, as I am getting beaten, showering with clouts of punches.
As persistent as I am, yet I: "Look over there! Beyond the seas, you can find them hiding¡" say, pointing up with my lips to the north, tilting my head, forty-five degrees (45¡ã) between to the aft and left. Left of my side.
"I said: ''Pipe down! You goddamn bastard!''" with even more harder blows that I received, he shouts.
Writs burned. Wealth confiscated. Accomplice, also, being tortured. Left pinky fingernail plucked. Broken nose. Left eye impaired. Apparel stripped, of course, with the exemption of the linen on my crotch. Right index finger mutilated. Right ear severed. Areola flayed. Right elbow dislocated.
"Who do you work for?" asks the man, who''s trying to intimidate me, as his face is close to mine.
"As the man is of the equal standing to the woman-¡" I stop, as he intercepts my speech, where he plunges a knife to my right forearm, perforating the meat aside from the bones.
"Next question. What is the purpose of your journey here in Inglovia?" diverting the topic, as he inquires me, contorting the blade in a slow fashion stabbed onto my flesh.
I grunt: "We are one and the same but differ because of wealth and power." spitting blood out of my mouth, where he unsheathes the blade out of my skin, causing me to yell in pain and the spurting effect gushes out of the trauma part.
He bashes through my head. As I found out, that is already the next day. The sun shines to my eyes through the entry of the ventilation hole. I was drenched with cold water pouring unto me.
"Wakey-wakey. It''s sunshine." the man implies, I open my right eye to verify the lad, it is a different man this day, I see.
"What is your name, your earnest gentleman?" he asks me shyly but in a well-mannered tone, this lad is more lenient than yesterday''s man.
"I am¡ I am¡" as I am trying to spit the word, whereas I puke a lot of blood out of my mouth.
Luckily, the guy who is in front of me is not that ire as he would seem. He assists to rub the retches all around my face and he helps me as well to drink up some water.
The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.
"Once again. What is your name?" he reiterates, asking the same question as before.
"I am called ''Fev''rant." answering him in a basic response, I finally speak up.
"Alright, mister Fev''rant, what troubles you here making your journey. I have heard of your current and later report of your exploits that you keep prompting mutinies all over the northern coast of Inglovia." he say, in a lenient manner.
"... uhm, ahem¡" clearing my throat. "... it was never my intention and what you are meant to push those propaganda agenda is to destroy my image..." as I cough after the sentence I have said.
"Alright, well said enough. What faith do you believe in? Who are the gods and the goddesses do you worship for?" he follows, after the last question.
"I can''t say it for sure. But, I do adhere to the words of our ''Savior''." I answer right away but the words I speak are surmised in nature.
"Say, mister Fev''rant. What are the scrolls you were holding on before you got apprehended? Are those the scriptures of the ''Savior''? If not, what is contained inside the context?" he asks, as he stands up out of his chair, walking in circles while sticking his eyes on me.
"Yes."
"What do you mean by that? What do you mean, ''yes'', mister Fev''rant?"
"My writs that I was holding on were incinerated a couple of days ago or so. Thus, I can''t remember it clearly what''s inside of my writings comprise." I say, in a slow articulation, and a hard cough follows.
"I am glad that you have finally spilled your honesty upon me. Another session will be held tomorrow. Standby." he informs, where he leaves the room, as he fills up the water onto the cup in four mugs.
I close my eyes in exhaustion. As I find out that the time has passed, it turns out to be in the scenery of dusk. The man who is going to interview me is the same as this morning. He awaits to recover my consciousness while he was staring at me for a while, he says. He presents me with a trencher with food on it. It is not that much but it is something. He then confers me his smirks. He unchains one of my shackled hands - for me, to eat the grace presented upon me.
"Thank you." I utter, while there''s some food stuffed in my mouth, as if to continue to eat my food in one hand.
"No problem, mister Fev''rant. No one knows about this. This is between us, okay?" he conceals, where he is whispering near me to my face.
After I finish eating the grace on the plate. He cleans up the mess I made. I bid him gratification as he responds with a nod. After a while, for about several minutes or, I presume, three hours have passed. Someone knocks the door in rapid succession. At the same time, he utterly destroys the door unaware of his action.
"Every night, everyone is sleeping so soundly. So, we need to take care of this advantage of being silent, won''t we?" he smiles, as I smell something that I need to tuck all of my balls, the peril daunts me down to my bones.
He slaps me like a mad man. His sadism really soars higher than what an eagle could fly. If I could ask him to mitigate his aggression upon me, slapping would definitely help. But, due to the fact, I was talking back to him earlier. The man I am referring to is similar to the guy who had beaten me close to death. But more evil than the former. He plucks out of my teeth. Later, someone barges in by the wall. The integrity of the wall got demolished into several pieces.
As my eyes are closed, I heard a recognizable voice from the destroyed debris, saying: "Lord Gerveas, we have come to save you. C''mon, let''s go home!" and lo, it''s Lord Ameniah himself.
49: Saving Augur Gerveas
This is not out of an action of good heart. There is always a price staking one''s life and one''s wealth. Of course, I won''t be repaying it in due moments but I can promise to them all loans will ensue as paid. It is a tale order to storm a place that is heavily defended. Their skills and their blood are of our crucial needs. Zechary. Captain Pierre; together with Chief Mate Seni?al, First Mate Conrad Ma. La Fayette-St. Cruz, and the rest of the pirate crew. Lord Rayl and his band. This gig is proposed by Lord Rayl himself. He will be our navigator on this tour. We are standing on a bluff and behind us is a plateau. I am impressed by how quick we have reached here. We left by the afternoon yesterday and now we are here, by daybreak - we race against time, managing to outpace the rules of nature. Lord Rayl really knows where the path is and how to resolve issues if things get janky. From across the hill, we can see the view of the grand bishopric - Eisschrein, the synagogue for all faiths.
"Been viewing the city for minutes now. Have you been feeling homesick?" as someone taps my shoulder from behind, the voice seems to be of a masculine gender, as the person asks.
I glance at it as the person turns out to be Captain Pierre, hereafter he sits beside me on a bedrock. He adds: "There is nothing wrong about procrastinating if you doubt yourself. Or maybe, we can set this up for tomorrow." in a distinct tone of his mood, insinuating to hold the embarkment for later.
"Oh, c''mon. Please save some rest, Captain Pierre. My friend is there and the world only knows what might transpire on him." I say, suggesting to take the rest when we get to our destination.
"Lord Ameniah, I never thought you would be so stingy? What makes you hyping up?"
"Well, if I were to be so tensed up. I am saying no more. Nothing." as I stand up, leaving Captain Pierre behind the rock that we''re sitting on.
Lord Rayn then approaches me, where he gives me again one of the substances that needs to light up - Ingloviatamins. A blunt I do seek for when my stress level is surging up. Soaring at the highest rate. I use the matches that belongs to Lord Rayn to lit up the fag sticking out on my mouth. I take a long drag of puff, inhaling it straight to my throat, as the influx of circulation goes down to the tip of both of my lungs. The smoke stings where I do hiccup the loudest. I never expected to blurt out such indecent and ungentlemanlike conduct. Lord Rayl giggles portraying something to himself to act like he is dominant over me. I admit I am not great at everything, as I exclude myself from being and/or related to: hedonism, vices, leisure, and anatomical deterioration. I do like living. I diet myself.
Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
"What is the plan, Lord Rayn?" I ask, as I look the farthest towards the landscape of the city - Eisschrein.
"Am I leading this entourage or you are?" Lord Rayn retorts, asking who is which - leading the gig. The attack of the pilgrimage.
"So, Lord Rayn. Let us do base the ratio of our men. A comparable notion to determine who will guide the preparation of the assault."
"That means¡"
"Yes, Lord Rayn¡" as I don''t speak further where it is his problem to figure out the answer.
"As you wish, Lord Ameniah. My men will be all yours to command. However,..." subjunctively, as he is attempting to hold a negotiation, to somehow tip the balance, gaining enough leverage unto his bias.
My prejudices dominate over to my side, of course. I am holding of a long-term plan to wreck bedlam against the vital points of Inglovia. The core itself may take a long time to brew a conflict between themselves. Tedious. The staple priority of this is to disrupt the rearmament of the war machine. An optimistic route is to end the war with no Kehinan blood being spilled. Our real objective is to cause more dissidents amongst them by bribing and giving them an exorbitant support as long as the building of the massive scale of their ''Grand Battleplan'' will somehow stagger the progress. Putting it in a realistic way, we must hold off the mist of the Grand Emperor before it permeates severely. All of them are being planned in clandestine style. I need to take care of my allies as long as they are breathing, this phantom martyr platoon assembled will carry out the mission. Hefting the pride of our task given.
"What is the condition of your submissio-,... I mean your obedience to the cause of our - Kehinan''s struggle?" before he finishes he''s about to say, asking, as I meddle with his momentum of speaking.
"Let''s not get ahead of ourselves, Lord Ameniah. I am just presenting something which can benefit both of our ends." he warns me, as he is trying to re-enter the parley.
I nod in realization, for the sake of argument, as he is undertaking to manhandle my judgment and to reprimand revision I seek to. In a vivid fashion, I asked him of his intention yet, every turn, he tries to gain an equalizer to my ideas. This conversation is getting nowhere, Lord Rayn. I wish to end the bargain and as if we would come to a consensual and sensible conclusion. And as things are getting heated up, we exhaust all of our counters and rebuts to either grant a kick off advantage or maintain the status quo. Lord Gerveas is at stake. He might not be breathing when we arrive or he will suffer a tremendous amount of excruciating happenings. Waiting is not of the option, primarily, in Kehinan''s favor. It is either we will launch the plan now with little to no preparation or tomorrow with two distinct leaders will head its own men. Procrastination is not of our interests. I don''t want Lady Anda to fret about ourselves. She has a full plate and she is required to finish it.
"Meeting adjourned?" I ask, suggesting.
"Yes, milord. Meeting adjourned, indeed." he agrees.
50: An Orc That Is Different From Lord Geoff
The war on this creature is getting so tensed up. The culmination exists as far as we approached and provoked it. It is no wonder orcs of the old realm have the strength to smite a set of legions but they are too incoherent to unite one another to fend off belligerence. By no mistake, orcs are not illiterate. Humans too can differ from other humans. Primitivism also exists in human society. Tribalism. Feudalism. All exist to each race. So as orcs have. ''Croisian'', ''Aslab'', ''Ordos'', ''Hirililal'' and many of them - most of the population of the orcs are distributedly scattered.
"Centaurs, pull out. Standby. Vanguard. Hold still¡" keeping to retain the line, as I shout orders.
The orc champion throws a rock on us but the might of our ''shield wall'' does not faze, the projectile hurled gets ricocheted off of our shields. The monster then follows it with a swing of its ax in a downward motion. The creature is testing whether the aggregated formation is showing some signs of fissures or whatnot. In the end, the weapon of the orc champion deflects off of its grasp. After the attack has happened, I shed off from the formation and start attacking the monster. I became the shock absorber (one of the front shielders of the column) at the moment to conserve the energy of my troops, who still fought valiantly, as I have noticed that they are repelling this monster for about hours now. In every slash and thrust we hit the monster, the orc champion becomes more and more nimble and stronger.
"Men, wait for orders!" on my behest, to get themselves a repose, as I am going to stall the monster and wait for the reinforcement to come in.
"You will be the first fine piece in my collection, hanging around my neck." the orc champion utters, as he is referring to my skull to be the part of his trophy.
I scoff: "I''ll be the judge of that." saying ''NEVER!''
The monster draws the first move by swinging his ax in a downward motion. I slug out of the danger, missing it to hit me completely. To mitigate its attack, I divert the frontal assault with the use of my shield. Deflect, move, and dodge. I am testing his endurance to deplete its stamina. Little that I know, this creature is really stubborn. I am aware of its power and its fortitude but I can''t seem to drain his reserves out. "Goddamn this monster!" the only words that I could think of. But, damn! This creature is in absolute madness. The epitome of persistence. Meanwhile, I got a lucky shot rendering to its knees. But the monster nearly caught me off guard when I am about to drop my guard, as the orc champion while on its knees throws a horizontal slash. Fortunately, out of my instincts, I hold my blocking position in a partial fashion. Close to injuring myself. Cut to my shoulder. Dislocated elbow. Off side elbow. Left hemisphere.
Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
"Lord Aisla!" shout by the mass, as seeing me wounded in a grievous manner.
"Stop! Don''t rush towards me! I repeat. I tell to halt!" I yell towards them, deterring them from getting closer to me.
In just a matter of seconds, they do conform to my biddings, as the magic users, who excel in healing spells, cast an art¡ a rejuvenation blessing upon me. They move backward, giving me some space to perform and to fight. Well, thanks, Clyden for offering me support in an implicit way. The shield that I am using has deteriorated over the course of time being beaten down into a pulp. Thanks, shield. You have done enough work, it''s time for you to get some rest and you will get repaired soon. As I am talking directly to the shield attached to my left wrist. The guys from behind hurl me their shield, layered in thick coated steel alloys, as I hoist my arms directing the message unto them, delivering: "Thanks for the shield, guys!" as I signify. They say: "No problem, Lord Aisla!" whereas they shout in unison.
I am dabbled in sweat and my throat is too dry to speak a word. I get back up standing on my two feet. I wait for the orc to lift his ax out of the dugged crate - repositioning to its ready stance. I am feeling gentleman today just for this creature. I head towards the monster where I hold my shield, facing forward¡ as I dash in big strides. In proximity, I am about close to the monster, it extends its grabbing hand (its off hand) to catch me. I roll in the opposite direction, as I calculate the speed of its motion when the orc is about to stretch its arms. I pounce aiming for the head where to protect itself. After a series of mid-air juggle struggle, I finally have landed a hit with a precised attack. The orc yells to its pain. One eye down, one eye to go.
"Lord Aisla! Lord Aisla! The auxiliaries have come. We have extra muscles to purge the vile creature." A cry that uproars the entire troops, as the surge of morale increases.
"Lord Aisla, you have done a great job. We will take down this monster on your behalf. Observe us how we will topple this big guy." Clyden says, where he clings his wrists to my shoulder and taps on it, as I step back away from the scene - purporting the orc champion is theirs.
After every each wounds have cut, many of them have injured, nonetheless, we don''t suffer any death casualties. Lucky on our part, we manage to really incapacitate this giant orc. The last of its kind. We spare its life to let Lord Geoff convince or whatever he might do him. An orc-to-orc conversation. Though, Lord Geoff is a partly orc. Now that the job is done. We celebrate our accomplishments as roars and jubilation are permeating all around this atmosphere. To apprehend our target, we stick a pillory (a huge and metal one) onto its head and its wrists and placing a shackle to its foot.
"Onwards to the capital!" I shout, commanding them to move forward, as I point my sword towards the direction, brandishing my blade.
51: The Queens Party
I am on my way back home to the capital where Lady Anda and the boys are, after a long winter away. Actually, I am planning to set the journey after the winter fall. However, since the blizzard is not torrential enough, I booked a pass with a destination towards the capital. I am approaching the castle with a new advent of entering the castle - Lady Anda and the boys. The sun is shining ablaze and the air is crisp and fresh. Afterall, spring air is always fresh. I can feel the vibrant energy of spring in the air, and I am filled with a sense of renewal and hope. The vacation really helps! Thank you, Lord Aisla!
As I approach the city, one city away before reaching Kehina''s castle. I can see the buildings in the distance, their spires reaching up to touch the sky. The streets are bustling with people, all of them eager to enjoy the new season. The town is having so much as if there is a festival gathering. I ask one of the bystanders and it is true that they are celebrating for the commemoration of the new year despite being in the midst of war. The wagon master says that she lives here in this town. Since by the majority of votes, we all agree to stop by and enjoy the agape. Obliviously, we have had made the chaffeur happy. It is a good way to stall some time, all of the passengers (that''s six - five of them with the inclusion of myself). Everywhere I look there are signs of life and joy. The fun starts when all are invited - locals and passerbys alike. I make my way through the city streets, taking in all of its sights and sounds. Everywhere I go, people greet me with smiles, friendly conversation, fist bumps, and high fives. To my surprise, most of the townsfolk are aware of my presence. The first impression when people see me is they cry: ''Lord Guan!''. It feels like coming home after a long absence. Albeit, this is not my real home¡ it''s from the other city and it''s where I really belong. I belong to the group of Lady Anda''s.
After the fun that we had, we depart to go to where we are going - the capital. Among the five of them; the passengers, one staggers on his feet. After a while, the one who stumbled on his footwork, had taken his sleep when the cart is starting to hit humps and bouncing around. Yes, he is drunk. It is the time between late dusk and early evening. Finally, I arrive at my destination: my home in the capital city. As soon as I step inside the capital realm, I am overwhelmed by a feeling of warmth and comfort that only comes from being surrounded by my friends who live in the slums. I give them souvenirs from where I took vacation on. Of course, I leave three gifts for Lady Anda and the other consort of hers. And they are, well excluding myself,: Lord Geoff and Lord Aisla. Most of the passengers have dismounted out of the wagon, there are five of them. I stay for a bit until she notices me. As I am hanging around, she catches me looking at her from her behind.
She utters: "Sir, this is the end of our destination. I have reached the last stop, sir." where she says it in an annoyed tone.
"Madame chaffeur, may I take up some of your time." I reply, as I hand her over three coins with the face of the current queen of Kehina imprinted on it.
She looks at me with confusion. As she is trying to familiarize the figure of my face, she realizes: "Oh my god! Pardon me for my impertinent conduct, milord! Forgive me and my demeanor for how I smear upon your name. I am goin'' to reflect my words." shouting, where she is attempting to apologize to me and at the same time, undertaking to be as a rude party.
"Hold on! I ain''t going to detain you or to execute you! Hence, it is not my responsibility to do that kind of thing. But, one thing that is important, my safety when bringing me home to the castle." I clarify it, as she keeps on blabbering - begging for consideration.
Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
"I am surely reflecting on the words that I''ve spitted on you, milord. Please, I have children to feed-..."
"Okay. Okay. Copy. I am not mad at you¡ actually, I am just quite happy when you realize who this guy is sitting on the passenger bunk. Which is me¡" I smile, as I do try to lessen the ruckus.
In the advent of my arrival, I am quite surprised when I see Lord Geoff is about to confront the boys, dressed in a nice looking v-necked blouse and a lousy trousers. Lord Gerveas is hanging around the nape and the shoulders of Lord Ameniah. Lord Gerveas is being wrapped with linen cloth all around his face, missing his pointing finger and also his ear. He looks nasty! What the hell happened to him? Ugh! Lord Aisla seems so as startled as I am when he is trying to assess what really happened to them - Lord Ameniah and Lord Gerveas. I have many questions to ask but my feet froze when seeing them from a distance. Observing them from afar won''t solve my doubts in my mind so I muster all of my confidence to confront them.
"Hello, good lords of the inner circles of the incumbent." in a jolly tone, I intervene, where they keep on talking amongst themselves.
"Uhmm¡ hello?" as I am trying to establish my presence yet again.
Lord Ameniah, together with Lord Gerveas who is hanging around his nape and his shoulders, leaves the conversation and his alibi: is to tend the injuries of Lord Gerveas inflicted upon him. Lord Geoff claims to have finished his mission and a direct assistance in the foreign affairs where he amassed a coffer of coins, some troops, a handful of weaponry and arsenal, and an attach¨¦.
"Your esteemed lords of Kehina. I am Quejaxo (Ke-ha-ho). I will be assisting in your upcoming wars against the juggernaut of Inglovia." as the guy introduces himself, where he bows and delivers a genuflection, as all of the lords with the exception of myself also perform their stance to impose their feats and accountabilities.
This guy, Quejaxo, stares at me after the other lords have ended their inductions to the foreign allied military ambassador. I clear my throat out of my nervousness, I open my mouth: "... hello, good evening! My name is Guan. Drop the formalities- you may include the title ''Lord'' or whatnot. As long as you are comfortable, what salutations you refer to me is according to your discretion." speaking towards the visitor, as I beseech upon the guy¡ as it follows by both of the lords saying: "Lo, the guy is so meek and as he is trying to make himself remarkable. Quejaxo, if you prefer, for his credit. You call him as one of the lords like us." , "... yeah, didn''t you know? He is the first ever to obtain such a feat created by Lady Anda herself. A royalty prize award dubbing: ''The Medal of Frugality.''" in a consecutive intervals.
He bows towards Lords Geoff and Aisla, he utters: "I see, milord. Indeed, I do really understand." whereas he as well lowers his head upon me, as he states: "Lord Guan of the Kehina. You have your command over me. Please accept my submission." putting it in a noble way.
Lady Anda then appears in front of us after a short while. She looks tensed up when she calls for a meeting on a short notice. Meanwhile, all of the leaders from respective obligations: Diplomacy, Martial, Stewardship, Intrigue, and Zeal have all seated down to their own chairs with Lady Anda as the master of this conference.
"Gentlemen, I have news to speak about." as we are brought into silence, the tension arises when amongst us five councilors start to get edgy in this spacious, well-ventilated chamber.
The Queen Kehina herself reiterates, rephrasing: "My five trusty cohorts and my five consorts of Kehina, I am ¡" as the feign sound ringing through my ears.
52: Saving Augur Gerveas II
"Lord Ameniah, we will proceed with the operations tomorrow in the late morning." which I agree, as Lord Rayn suggests.
To expedite things at hand. I approve of most of the tactics implored by Lord Rayn himself. He deems to lead his own men to attack as an independent squad but I counter it with them as a frontal assault team since they are locals here. Navigating the charge will be convenient if they are the ones who serve as the guidance. Which is my proposed tactics were approved by Lord Rayn. Originally, I would have integrated them - Lord Rayn and his men to be in the main group; whereas Lord Rayn will share a power, with him, as my second-in-command. To further my extension and to bolster supporting my claims, I provide them with a lot of secondaries such as: incendiary, off handed weapons, provisions (our very own prided delicacies), and armory. Lord Rayn and his men seem well-equipped but they are autonomously dependent on our equipment. Their power will be tremendously helpful. Their blood itself is of our utmost disposal. I don''t know if I could handle and protect my own troops and Lord Rayn''s men''s life concurrently.
We drop by in the earliest daybreak where the toll is of yet uptight not in their security. I believe the shift of the duty sentries is about to end at the final hour, which is the sun rising. We have had to capitalize the opportunity because these lads are so tired and drowsy watching the gate for the whole night. No further scouring in this section - East Wing. The other group held their way in the South Gate, where crossing across in the lake filled with reptiles such as alligators and snakes being nestled as a natural barrier in the part of Eisschrein (Ei?chrein). The only thing what we (my group) bypass a hurdle is to arrive on time at least late morning as per consensus. Eisschrein is a big place for a pilgrimage. Traversing from East to South takes ten thousand steps, to say the least, is an issue. The influx of traffic may vary, though. This place is reckoned to be one of the most populous settlements of Inglovia. Pilgrims, clerics from other sectors, traders, patrons, and all myriad of the different faces are coming in and out within the town walls of the ''Ice Synagogue''.
"What took you so long, Lord Ameniah?" Lord Rayn speaks with a nuance of rude intonation, but in a calm equery, as we are about to approach the rendezvous point.
"In the edge of thwarts, so, alas, we have come. The sun''s peak says we are about half an hour early. What''s all about this ranting? Tell me, Lord Rayn?" I sound harsh, since he proposes we will take the long route instead of moving inside in one group.
"Enough of that, gentlemen. At the very least, we have not yet been noticed by the constabulary. Even myself, I am startled that no one is guarding this holy site. Aside from the pilgrimage''s manpower, I suppose." Captain Pierre intervenes, as he is trying to separate us more, in anticipation of division.
All of our ships have been docked to the nearest safe port. Free from detrimental throes as possible. We are to engage in a clandestine mission in saving the Augur''s life - Lord Gerveas. We stopped by the famous bistro inn. I am very grateful to the news that Lord Rayl has had to spit on us the other day. This piece of information is not of the comparative as any other else. We have taken our breakfast and as well as finished our lunch meal.
"Let us go?" utters by the leader from the other group - Lord Rayn, asking.
The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
I nod, signifying to lead us the way through and thoroughly inside the labyrinth''s alleyway. Rubbing my face with a handkerchief provided by the receptionist, after I have finished eating my meal. I comply: "Yes, indeed. Guide us through, then. Lord Rayn." whereby offering him to support us to this repossessing an article. Which is Lord Gerveas. We take position in accordance with the plan we have formulated. I figure it out after a long and late realization, we are of in the uncharted territory of Eisschrein. Lord Rayl has said, according to his note given exclusively to me: ''The place is ill-guarded, just a bunch of fools roaming around and a heap of rubbish rustling all over the place - ubiquitous.''
I have contacted the group in flesh, which all along with my hubris: "Change of plans. Let''s investigate the area." as Lord Rayn''s conform to my word with no second thoughts.
We scour each and every household we can manage, the other group has reported that they have found no one. Nothing. As we also do the same. Nothing. Elsewhere or there. As in, nothing. The clues provided by the old geezer of Lord Geoff surely helps but they are ambiguous. Lord Rayn and Captain Pierre have the same sentiment which the idea has also been supported also by my second-in-command, Clyden and The First Mate, Conrad Ma. La Fayette-St. Cruz. The notion that every household must build a basement under the charter of Eisschreinish realms jurisdiction. Oh, how awkward. Displaying their cynicism and their skepticism.
"Alright, let''s move out! Search the-... your namesake suspicion." under my instruction, I approve of the knowledge that they have given.
Minutes later, the group of Lord Rayn is under attacked by dubious attackers. Encircled. We respond by their distress signals - shouts, flare searing arrows flown in the sky, clattering of the clashed close quarters combat, and all plethora of calls. We are fortunate that the group withstood the ambush. We save them in the nick of a time. Where Lord Rayn is severely wounded. Perforated traps (left trapezoid or the left clavicle region). All of the group seem to be present here. Before Lord Rayn meets his demise, he utters where the secluded place is that I was talking about. He jabs his pointing finger towards the grim-looking door.
"Thank you, Lord Rayn." whispering through his ear.
I order my men, with the exclusion of Captain Pierre''s crew, to do the thing. Double tapped. Topple each and one of them. And before his presence and his eyes, he is witnessing what he ought is not possible.
"What are you doing? This monstrosity you are doing!" Lord Rayn utters with great anger, as I am holding him in my arms.
"This is a breach of our contract. You aren''t supposed to do this! You treacherous son of a-..." he adds, as I slit his throat with my swift dagger, covering between the part of his nose and his mouth, to silence him in a covert way.
Moments have passed whilst I am holding Lord Rayn, the rest of the group have come, as Captain Pierre asks: "What did happen?" whereas he is utterly shocked based on the looks of his face. I shake my head, denoting: ''They didn''t make it.''. And of course, I fake a tear to convince Captain Pierre who had witnessed me holding the lord. "Rest in peace, man. Rest in peace." where the captain follows it, sympathizing with my action.
After the drama, we storm the house that looks like a dungeon. We slay all of them. Leaving no one behind. From door to door, I have finally located the room.
"Lord Gerveas!" as I am caught out of shock.
"What have they done to you?" I ask, stating the severity of his injury: broken nose, ripped finger, disfigured ear, dislocated, and he seems messed up. Damn!
"Please spare those gentlemen." Lord Gerveas begs, pointing towards a man dressed in an armor - who accepted his capitulation and another one who has been mortified to death but still breathing his last.
A dog to the crown and a possible hermit out of the streets? What possibly offers these lads? Why does the Augur hold them with endearment?
53: Island Shore, Take Me Home. To The Place, I Belong In Kehina.
The preparation has started. All we need to do is to bring these men to Kehina. Goodbye, Haganalopolis! For now. We leave at dawn. The time is strange for our departure, says the Admiral who is the secretary of my aunt ? (Se-di-la or Se-dil-ya) - he is Quejaxo (Ke-ha-ho). I am going to save the crying for later since I have some work to attend to. I am sorry to my mom, to my aunt, and especially to my son. For departing so early, despite getting myself home. If ever this war might end soon, I am planning to hold a vacation for a year or so. Lady Wellicia, I beseech you. Please hear our cries and the wailings of the fallen. Kehina has been compromised for the past several months now. Gladly, the situation is going on our side for now. Allies all over the world are expecting that their sacrifice and relief offers won''t go wasted. Glory to Kehina! Glory to Haganalopolis!
"Lord Geoff. We are ready as always." in a confident tone, as the admiral ensures.
I bop my head, saying: "Let us sail across the waters. Onwards, Captain! To Kehina!" shout with full of passion and the cry that filled with enthusiasm, as I point towards with my finger to the direction of the destination. Quejaxo smiles at me and says: "Aye, aye, milord!" as he plays along to the rhythm.
The waves of the water are lenient with not so much swaying as the gust of the wind feels tranquil. This is not always that I am away from Kehina and the queen. The boys will be fine but considering not for the ? (a fifth) or that crazy man in precise description - our Augur of Kehina. Lord Gerveas is the one who worries the queen the most. He ventures towards the realm of the uncharted lands (terra incognita) without fearing for his life. The man has balls of steel, I admit it. Barely, no clothes and no money to set out for a journey. His bravery and his dedication is admirable, no questions when talking about his masculinity because he proved it all along during his tenure of being absent in the council of inner circle. In view of the fact that sometimes, being brave or having a valor of gaiety is not measurable when the lad is lying on the ground and not breathing. Lord Gerveas¡¯ notion of gallantry differs from what the common minds would interpret. He is a staunch pacifist. An act of reprisal is out of his league. Out of the question, he would not do it. How noble and how kind of him.
¡°Lord Geoff, look!¡± as Quejaxo jabs finger from behind, denoting the sun is rising, like we are racing against the rays of light before it touches us.
¡°Captain,... guten morgen, Admiral Quejaxo!¡± I call, as to show off my linguistic skills.
¡°Likewise, Lord Geoff. Good morning!¡± continuing his smiles, as he responds with courteous reply, as well as Captain Quejaxo hoists his pershing cap in a genuflected manner.
I¡¯m traveling by the sea; the waves are lapping, and the sun is shining where we are about to get chased by its rays. Of course, I am with the crew of the captain - our military attache who will be helping us to repel the intermittent onslaught of the Inglovian Armada. Once again, he is Admiral Quejaxo. It¡¯s a calm day, the perfect day for sailing as we have already drifted at the earliest hour of the morning. All I can hear is the gentle sound of my ship cutting through the tranquil and serene waters. The waves are non-existent. True to the part of having to crank it up before another conference will be held without my presence.
The sky is a brilliant blue, dotted with white puffy clouds and across all of the nimbus present in the heavens that glide past me. The water in the sky is the same as the water beneath us. It astonishes me how placate these vast areas of ocean with no any interruption. Me and the boys of Haganalopolis. Yes thanks, Haganalopolians! Your efforts will not be squandered, aunt ?. Every now and then, I spot a seagull or two. I presume a different kind of bird but well, they are soaring in the air. Gliding. And, cruising. The horizon stretches out in front of me endlessly, making me feel so small in comparison.
Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.
I bask in the gentle wind, feeling a cool breeze to my face as the pilot of this ship steers to the starboard side towards home. Kehina is slightly to the north of the direction. No monsters lurk beneath the surface. Kraken, Hydra, or even Leviathan seem to have a hibernation period since it is just past spring time. Most of the monsters of the seas are not so dormant in these places or these regions of these waters. Nor are there any pirates to harry our way towards Kehina. Or other sea traffic nearby to worry about. The ¡®Inglovian Sea Reconnaissance Team¡¯ seems to have a lot of work to do aside from stopping us and arresting the likes of us. Just me and the boys and our trusty vessels gliding along towards the destination. Home. Kehina. With men of ten thousand (10,000) strong and boats of a hundred (100) galleys, this support helps enough. The journey has been long and arduous but we are almost there now. After three days in the sea, whereas I could not care less since we are traversing with no opposition - raiders, monsters, and even the Inglovians themselves. They are not here! The shore from a distance is of a familiar landscape¡
¡°Lord Geoff!¡± as I get out of my cabin, heeding to the call of the captain.
¡°Where are we?¡± as I vouch, asking.
Alas, Kehina, it is. I am excited to deliver the news of my success to Lady Anda! Nevertheless, something ensues me to halt at my endeavors. I am at the royal villa where there is a commotion going in the midst of the hall. Quejaxo follows me through leaving the ships at the hands of his crew. To usher Quejaxo¡¯s presence, I let my cort¨¨ges escort him towards the royal toll thorough on behalf of my name and of my stamp. What I encounter is a mangled and undistinguished man hanging around the arms of Lord Ameniah.
¡°Lord Ameniah, who is that lad on your shoulders?¡± curious, as I ask with candor.
¡°Oh, this? Him? You may regret it when you hear the name.¡± Lord Ameniah replies, as he is trying to be as cryptic as possible.
I insist, yet again; I inquire: ¡°... is he some sort of estranged hermit or something or wh-...¡° in a rather polite way of speaking.
¡°It is the Augur himself. It is Lord Gerveas. The religious chaplain of Kehina. The redeemer of the faith of ''Hrililal''.¡± as he interrupts me while I was rambling during the conversation.
I detect the presence of Lord Guan whom he bothers approaching towards us. Before Lord Guan adds himself to the mix, Lord Ameniah alongside with the Augur - Lord Gerveas, dismisses themselves to treat the wounds. To be honest, I am shocked at myself and simultaneously, not at all. It is for the reason that he¡¯s been risking his life to propagandize the masses of a different society, religion, social stature and the likes of those at his peril. He learned the hard way but I would assume he is that headstrong to reckon my words upon me. Thus, it is futile to reason about something one¡¯s is not crucial to one''s ear.
"Your esteemed lords of Kehina. I am Quejaxo (Ke-ha-ho). I will be assisting in your upcoming wars against the juggernaut of Inglovia." Yes! This guy who¡¯s been following me all along; generating such attention that can not be unnoticed, he bows and after that, he delivers a genuflection with both knees on the pavement, to concur his action (we also do the same).
"... hello, good evening! My name is Guan. Drop the formalities- you may include the title ''Lord'' or whatnot. As long as you are comfortable, what salutations you refer to me is according to your discretion." Lord Guan states, as he seems anxious as it looks, I can¡¯t blame the man.
After the man (Lord Guan) is playing unpretentious, we (Lord Aisla and I) intervene to uplift his name and to expose his recent exploit for the military ambassador to recognize. Quejaxo reciprocates the sentiment by implying: "Lord Guan of the Kehina. You have your command over me. Please accept my submission." as lofty as he deems to look at it. Meanwhile, the queen demands our audiences: Lord Aisla, Lord Ameniah, Lord Guan, Lord Gerveas and myself.
"Gentlemen, I have news to speak about." says the chieftess of Kehina, bringing eerie sensation to it upon speaking those words.
54: Sympathy For The Pity
"What is your name, tall lad?"
"Why do you even care? You may have a tusks on your mouth but doesn''t it mean you''re the same as me. Impure blooded."
Lord Aisla, and together with the help of Lord Ameniah, supports the project that I am diving in. His insult matters not to me since he''s been suppressed in chains from all joints - wrists, neck, ankles, elbows, and knees. This big guy embodies the value of persistence. He doesn''t seem to yield. If things mess up, Lord Aisla is there to somehow stall the strength of this orc. Lord Ameniah is in the sideline conducting opposition against the strength and the fortitude of the orc champion. Is this the individual who had survived back then when we had raided the dungeon? This lad is somehow familiar to me. How could he manage to withstand the hunger? Did he withdraw?
"Lord Ameniah, it is your turn." calling for his help, I concede - for now.
"With pleasure." he says, in a sadistic tone, as I signal him to ease up his action.
"I beg of you to somehow extinguish his hostility but don''t reprimand him that much." I whisper, as I am trying to reiterate it one last time, whereby he keeps on nodding his head but there is a smirk painted on his lips.
As I am witnessing the method of his conduct. He sits down on the chair near to the laps of the orc champion. Lord Ameniah looks up at the face of the interviewee, raising his head. Lord Ameniah slaps the hell of the orc champion. I try to intervene but Lord Aisla halts me on chasing the assault of Lord Ameniah. This is not you who have committed upon our agreement, Lord Ameniah!
"Don''t you meddle me, Lord Aisla." whispering, as he intercepts me.
"He broke his promise not to attack him in a defenseless stance." adding, as I rephrase.
"Well, Lord Geoff, I don''t know about that." Lord Aisla says.
"There is always a decision whether it is to be made or to be ignored, Lord Geoff. I don''t know about the agreement you have made with Lord Ameniah. Since, he is the one doing the talking right now. It is best not to interrupt the session." he concludes, while he is still holding me on my shoulder.
I am just pretending things are not happening before my eyes. I can see it clearly that the big guy is vividly hurt while Lord Ameniah seems to enjoy his action in decimating his subject. The orc won''t surrender and definitely that will be his downfall. He would tolerate any kind of harm inflicted upon him if he is not cooperative with the interrogator. The orc champion will not beg¡
Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
"Say, mister big orc-ie. And I would like to reiterate what Lord Geoff has uttered before. What is your name?" Lord Ameniah repeats, on my behalf.
The big guy retorts with a smile and scoffs out of the blood accumulated inside his mouth then spitting towards Lord Ameniah. The orc champion is attempting to trigger Lord Ameniah''s temper. And I reckon this is not a good idea what he is trying to do. He has had did suffer enough, why did he still yet not to concede? What is his point in continuing this tribute at hand? What is the purpose, does he gain anything from it?
"You are really a tough guy, huh?" as Lord Ameniah slaps the hell out of him in retaliation, he states.
"Alright, Lord Ameniah. I think that''s enough-..." I say, whereas Lord Aisla recalls me from the sequence of order.
"Lord Aisla? How do you deem about this situation? Of course, you - yourself, would sympathize for the defenseless individual. I suppose." I am trying to make sense with Lord Aisla, I imply.
"What? What do you mean by that, Lord Geoff? What are you trying to say? He is just a subject of his own entrapment. Thus, he is playing the game. Every player in the game should conform to the rules of the game. Our stipulations, they shall follow." Lord Aisla dictates, determining who is who inside the box.
"I understand." I stutter, as soon as the silence surrounds me.
I am wincing away from the torture that I have been overseeing this session. Of course, I would sympathize with the big guy who has severely taken his flesh away¡ flaying his skin piece by piece. I am near to release all of the retches inside my gut as Lord Ameniah is performing that I never thought I would see. He is eating all of the rinds from the orc champion as he would dip it with some kind of sauce. Talking about disgusting things where we can only imagine. And thus far, praying that we should have not witnessed such horror and brutality from this standpoint. Lord Ameniah himself claims that the technique he is employing is to hopefully succumb his subject into submission. Psychological warfare.
"Lord Geoff?"
"Yes?"
"From this degree of eyewitnessing this scenario, who do you take a side to?" As Lord Aisla presents me with two options, which is who I am going to choose.
I cough, as I am startled by the way of how he is trying to get me to approve something. I react: "These are bizarre questions, Lord Aisla. I don''t know what to say. Well, say, for instance, Lord Aisla. If you are trying to get my reaction, this face right here tells you of how I am feeling as of now." pulling off a confused face to somehow convince him what the sensation I really am experiencing.
The moment Lord Ameniah''s interrogation has finished, at first, I don''t confront him yet. Since the discussion is not done for now, at least for my part. I give him a resentful glare when we pass by across each other. As Lord Ameniah continues to put a smirk on his face, instilling his sadistic look permanently hue all over his face. I will take care of you later after this charade you have made. Fret not, Lord Ameniah. I forget not all of the ones who have debts upon me.
"I am asking for forgiveness on my behalf. Apologies for what you have suffered at his hands." asking, as I really kowtow my head indirectly before the victim, I am trying to ease the tension between this interviewee and Lord Ameniah.
"Ha?! It does make not a big of a deal. I am just fine. Worry me not." he answers, as he is responding in rather a friendly way.
55:
The session of the inspection is over. All of the tools have been damaged, it is by the fact that the subject is too sturdy and burly. Since torturing the big guy seemed a predicament at all, my fists went bleeding and the instruments were chipped into figures. This is the first time I held that the subject endured all of my methods and such. No screaming, no begging, no sorts of alleviating the process of my techniques. No, nothing. To my surprise, this orc lad manages to survive all kinds of gruesome assault I''ve dealt upon. The first ever that I hear no wailings of my victim. All of what I''ve done was unnecessary but the subject stoked me to do this from him, therefore, I don''t have much of a choice. However, all seemed to be in naught.
"Lord Ameniah!" as the roar of scream is approaching me, with the seething sensation harbors upon me.
I glance at my back, where the rage finally pins me down against the wall. Hoisting me up and by the weight of my collar, Lord Geoff holds me up. And yes, I do forget that he has a partial blood of an orc. I presume a fourth (?) of a hybrid mix. The idiosyncratic strength really pronounces his identity.
"Lord Geoff! This is yet the first time you came into contact with me in a rather quite aggressive approach." as I snide, boosting his ire, I am quite curious about his reaction on how he will deal with it.
He punches me on my right cheek, I dare to counter his clout and yet again, I do forget which hand he is of his dominant use. I can see his sorrow based on how many I did inflicted wounds on my prey. I can feel it, lo, he is wailing inside but demonstrating some certain kind of stoicism from his semblance. He really seems pissed off and his upset goes up over the roof in just a matter of seconds. Lord Geoff then hangs me down as I reach my soles beneath the ground. He cleans up the wrinkles on my neck collar, as he leaves with no more words to say. I head towards the infirmary, afterall, Lady Anda might be worried about what happened to my face. I take an instant first aid treatment and then patch it up in the process. I am all set up at least a scar has left up upon my face.
"Milord, what happened to your face?" worrying, asks by one of the many medic men present in the tent.
"Do worry not about it. Hehe¡ I just slipped my chin on the pavement. That is all." as I reply with a simple statement, not uttering the whole details of the story.
I leave the commotion inside the clinic to circumvent any kind of misunderstanding where I am trying to conceal the transpiration that has happened (charade has happened between us - Lord Geoff and I) earlier. Some of those men who were before my presence, I would believe that I can vouch, are the gossip mongers. These kinds of men raise their levels of masculinity. A typical lad values this class of honor, the secrecy, is a worthwhile trustworthy individual. Men these days are too blabbery and so verbose that they almost have had failure to keep up with the old school era and could not keep their mouth shut.
Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
As I am walking down the hallway, I am approached by Lord Aisla, where he nudges me on my chest: "You have been so worked up. What has befallen from you? Are you alright?" asking me, in a sarcastically tone of speaking.
"Never been better as you could see." maintaining my composure and retaining the seriousness in me behind the stance of my face.
"You should have listened to me. To slow things up when ''enough is really enough''. To be honest, I don''t question the ways of how you would extract information against your victims or whatsoever. The thing is Lord Geoff''s eyes and ears were present during the interrogation a while ago. We have known Lord Geoff on how he acts and how he treats people with idiosyncratic disparity." nagging, as Lord Aisla keeps sermoning me under his breath to my ears, he elaborates in an eloquent manner.
"Apologies. Apologies. It was because the height of my urge made my eyes abysmally insular. Yes, I was tunnel-visioned. The momentum kept on surging up, there was no way I could egress myself during the heat of my investigation." as I also try to explain the distinction of my part, I utter.
"You should not speak those words to me. You should talk to Lord Geoff in lieu of explaining futile things to me." Lord Aisla suggests, as the way of his diverting matter towards the other topic.
I mutter underneath my respiration whereby Lord Aisla let go of me under his clutch, stating: "...but Hell, I do enjoy hurting people. But the prior one was so humdrum, therefore; I did get not a bask of its wailing, weeping, and screaming. The big orc I am referring to. But well. Ugh!" as I puke out the words I meant to enjoy in an imaginary fashion.
Meanwhile, treading towards at the doorstep of our headquarter room, Clyden is standing against the ledge of the entrance. I walk slowly while verifying his other reactions might act. He is biting his nails as he looks at the window, where he wedges and saddles his offhand (non-biting nail of the hand) on the windowsill. With each nail he peels using his teeth, he savors the cuticle of it. Moreover, I contain a pique of his actions lately whether he might be waiting for my presence or just hanging around this corridor. Right before he detects my audience, he glances towards the path that I am treading. Of course, I didn''t skip a step. I just walk around and resume to where the situation like nothing has happened.
"Lord Ameniah! Where have you been?" he shouts, as I am right on cue in my speculations in the past not long before.
"It is glad to see you once more, my adjutant. What is the news about the current affairs, Clyden?" I greet him, hereafter asking about the concurring circumstances of Kehina.
"That, milord, is where we should discuss this endeavor from behind closed doors of our meeting room." he points out with his finger towards the entrance of the door of our secret chamber.
"This is a controversial topic and it needs to be handled with care, Lord Geoff. So, it is best to distribute this confidential information within the members of our group." he adds, as he is portraying to keep close between us.
"I then understand. Well, if you mind. Please lead me the way, Clyden." I agree, as I nod to his instructions.
Overview, Antecedents, Behind The Scenes, Intermission, And Ethos Cultivation
After a year prior, Kehina was a peaceful and calm place. As abruptly, until then; the wedding of the queen of Kehina, Lady Anda, and her fifth consort, Guan of the Inglovia was interrupted by the news of the incoming war. Inglovia is under the clause of truce between her and Kehina. It was then during the time of the last days of Linkshimmel dynasty and under the transitional interim - the sole ruler of the dynasty of Arpad¡ the family of Esetleg-Lamentine-Spidelbl?u (formerly known as an ''Esetleg''). Kehina got involved herself in proclaiming her inclusion to the war. The empires of Lamentine, Spidelbl?u, and lesser Inglovia were born out of it. But, the victors of the war held accountable to mitigate such imposition thus the participants purported those three empires are still under the grasp of Greater Inglovia. Lamentine''s status was given a palatinate title and so as the lesser half of Inglovia. Spidelbl?u has an intricate obligation inside the grand empire, however. Both of the empires within the grand empire''s clutch: can decline the call to arms during offensive operations, fifty percent less (-50%) taxation, and levy obligation is down to forty percent (40%) contribution. And those are Lamentine and lesser Inglovia. Whilst Spidelbl?u has guaranteed itself a title of a prince-electorship with two (2) seats. Spidelbl?u is predominantly a ''Croisian'' land so they are disregarded to be converted in a religious procession. Also, five (5) seats in the College of Cardinals will be reserved for Spidelbl?uen. Nevertheless, the grand emperor or the counterpart, grand empress still held responsibility against the claims of outside threats¡ protecting its vassals from external aggression.
The event had happened fifty years in the past, which as it turned out, the freshly incumbent of Inglovia deemed to recognize such defeat and to act accordingly with reprisal. Llewellyn McDylan T?Llewellyn won the imperial election, thus claiming as the new grand emperor of Inglovia and at the same time, the current Caliph of the ''Aslab'' faith. That time was a year ago. The countries of Consantodi, Hraine Siathe from ''Plane One'', New Brianes from ''Plane Four'', Nova Gaia, a fellow ''Aslab'' Ahl Alnahri Inglovia (an Inglovia from another alternative) and especially, his first and foremost priority is the kingdom of Kehina. Grand Emperor Llewellyn is a chauvinist thus he has a deep hatred towards women who govern over men. A misogynist. The casus belli of his agenda is to humiliate the island nation backing it up with the past defeat as his main reason.
Llewellyn McDylan T?Llewellyn later claimed that his late-father was a bastard child of the family of Carylle. The other party responded to the purported statement to be outrageous which the family was trying to deem dismissed. According to Llewellyn''s rhetoric; his father, Dylan¡ he was trying to gain some support in achieving land rights towards the island nation of Kehina. It was believed since bastardry and morganatic lineages are ineligible to inherit lands, titles, and wealth directly from one''s agnatic and matrilineal belongings. The idea of pushing a claim is not restricted, however, for the likes of being an illegitimate child or from a child of a left-hand union. From ''Ordos'', ''Croisian'', and ''Aslab''; approved of the notion that a claimant can proclaim its suo jure (by its own right-ship) to the namesake title. Also, another theory has been made that Kehina was a part of the proper Inglovian Major and had been playing as a colonial tributary. The Grand Emperor (Llewellyn McDylan) declared the seizure of Kehina via the claim of ''his father (Dylan)'' after ''he'' died two days from cardiac arrest¡ talking about timing. The professed anecdote didn''t render inconclusive because at that time, the claim''s still valid for Llewellyn - in the rules of heredity. The Grand Emperor being a cadet part of the Carylle Dynasty? Dylan, a lowborn, is unrecognized Carylle? If so, from whose line for? Kehina was what standing did she have to the Crown of Inglovia - palatinate, margraviate, viceroyalty, lost colony, a scutage, a puppet, an autonomously reparationed country, has everybody overlooked this place? According to historians and theorists, the Grand Emperor''s speech is surmised and all of them are of the lacking evidence.
He is known as ''Johnwin Clauses'', during his time in his academic years. Lord Geoff of the Hagan Family, has achieved a major success in acquiring support and an underhanded pact. Lord Geoff ventured and made his way in with no resistance while traveling by sea. His aunt ? (Se-di-la or Se-di-lya) has given him a handful of provisions and supplies and as well as those troops of his home to somehow tip their winning chance to their side. Albeit, for a slim chance. Lord Geoff seemed to be busy since he had to talk some sense with his sub-racial brother. Lord Geoff is a diplomat, therefore, he can handle things like a knife through butter. Or does he?
Lord Geoff has a rational mind on how to settle a dispute in a tranquil way. He is not just the ''Johnwin Clauses'' who aced his class for six years in ''University of Inglovian Occidental'' for nothing. It is just not an epitome or a worthwhile lifetime academic achievement. The eminence itself is a challenge. Not everyone will yield to one''s demand. Well, some assholes are not too keen to negotiate at the desk if the compensation is not worthwhile nor fulfilling. To make a hard time for Lord Geoff, some would utterly decline some offers and concessions even for a greater value to justify of the claims that academic feat is not as so the same as in actuality. So as not everyone is too gullible to bite the bait, not at all caring about the nation but one''s self interest. Having something to stake at the table differs from taking something from others in a forceful manner.
Lord Geoff is a part of the family of Hagan. The dynasty has three separate families which are: ''the Originals'' (the senior or the main line), ''the Imperials'', and ''the patrician line''. Both of the lineages of ''the Originals'' and ''the patrician line'' who are current inhabitants of the namesake ''Haganalopolis''. While ''the Imperials'', remain in Inglovia to seek for the hardest way to achieve power and influence. Inglovian renown really outweighs any kind of prestige from attaining fame and glory. The senior line of the Hagan dynasty is the diaspora from Inglovia who has had to manage venturing against the peril and the uncertainty of the aforementioned island. After the tribulations have been made, it seemed all came into fruition in the end. Henceforth, Haganalopolis was built two hundred years ago.
The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
Lord Geoff of the family of Hagan values diligence and hardworking individuals. With the likes of Lord Guan, Lord Geoff appreciates any back breaking labor. Lord Geoff has a soft spot towards people with passion for work. He doesn''t discriminate against folks who have the virtue of industriousness. His reason is because Lord Geoff has been blessed with being able to attain a position like this. His respect towards the serf vassals is far more indulging when he literally offers his service to them for protection and guarantees. His services against nobilities who are exorbitantly exploiting the farmers and the likes of lowborn. And as a dignitarian role, being needed for his service during wars and overseas conferences. That is the only way for him to move his ass to work.
Secrecy is a divisor but pain is a factor. He did survive against the face of famine, death, and threats. He was a former lord of Rhyde, L?g, and F?lt when he was in his teen years. There were of a thousand ways that he could be killed. Yet, he''s still alive and breathing - serving the crown of the chieftess of Kehina. He will do anything with his utmost ability to conceive a perfect scenario for Kehina¡ his new found home. Losing his birthright from his own land was the most excruciating experience for him to suffer. He was saved by a man whom he called ''Clandestine''. Even after ''his'' death, the soul of this wretch presides over this so-called survived exile. This individual had his fair share of not trusting anyone besides himself, Lady Anda, and her inner circles of the council.
Lord Ameniah originally was about to take his further education and his internship in the arts of statesmanship and business enterprise. It was his first choice of desire. That dream went burning down when they were conquered by another vassal of their common liege, however. It was thanks to ''Clandestine'' where he achieved his training under the mentorship of ''him'', Lord Ameniah changed his direction to chase another dream. Vendetta. ''Clandestine'' taught him how to rekindle his ardent¡ of the art of revanchism. To those who have wronged him, without paying the compensation, Lord Ameniah will strike his offenders even harder.
Lord Ameniah won in a conventional fashion by bribing the agenda of the pirates and neutralizing their nautical aggression. ¡®Arancy¡¯ is an unrecognized nation wishing to fulfill their dream of becoming a legitimate country. Captain Pierre of the ''Arancian'' pirates is so willing to help to the cause and the struggle of Kehina''s impending conflict against Inglovia. In exchange for being the first nation (Kehina) to recognize the group (Arancy) as a legitimate community. The promise is still uncertain but the confidence of the whole crew of Captain Pierre and the ''Arancy'' put their hands at heart - hoping for it to happen.
Lord Ameniah did know with the help of the pirates might shift the balance to their ends. The notion of the pirates has a tremendous advantage to the party¡ Kehina. Lord Ameniah is the staple reason why Lord Geoff did have an unopposed and safe passage across the waters under the vicinity of the pirate confederacy. He also knows about the maritime maneuverability of ''Arancian'' whose abilities are possessed by the geniuses of the sea raiders. Captain Pierre.
He did eliminate the group of Lord Rayn. As he reckoned that they were nothing but just a fragmented group wishing to reclaim their lost glory. Lord Rayn held no consistent promise, hence, they (Lord Rayn and his lackeys) met their end at the clasps of Lord Ameniah. A person holding too many claims with no definite proofs and all. To add insult to the injury or another analogous phrase, pouring salt into one''s wound; the corpses of the massacred hedge knights (which were affiliated to Lord Rayn) were offered as a tribute to the dragons. Along the pathway that they were moving on, they thought they had trodden across to the dangerous woes of the road. Of course, they were scared and alarmed to the fact they had their first time seeing a scaly cross-mixture of an avian, a feline, and a reptilian type of beast. The creatures spoke to omit the worries of the gang of Lord Ameniah. As it subsequently followed, for the reason that the groups of the race of the scaly creatures and Lord Ameniah, sought something to absolve or somehow medicate their own issues. Kehina needed power and blood and so they had it. The Odreth family (may it associate with its own cadetship, allied clan, and union partnership) were starving across their famine and being obliterated by the hunts - organized sports sponsored by the Gro?kasier (Grand Emperor) of As the ratification, after the tithes giving, was trying to formalize a treaty - which is the signatures of bilateral guarantees between the oppressed tribe of dragons and the folkkins of Kehina. Eradicating the group of Lord Rayn may be somewhat an erroneous call but Lord Ameniah deemed to have having too many plates on the table may cause trouble. Lord Ameniah got two hands, whereas every bipedal and bidextrous has¡ the argument is always true regarding how many Lord Ameniah''s hands have. Indeed, however, he is not ambidextrous. He is a right-handed man who chose to put Captain Pierre and the ''Arancian'' sea raiders in lieu under his grip. Lord Rayn''s proclamation is rather an enticing chance to grab but Lord Ameniah''s non-verbal say, on the other hand, waived and spared about Lord Rayn''s escapade. Lord Ameniah did oversee the antics played by Lord Rayn. He has been fooled once by the same person, as he was not going to receive another blow from the aforementioned individual. At least, the might of Kehina grew in a diminutive manner - they had the erudite-thieves of the sea of ¡®Arancy¡¯ and the magic breathing dragon clan of Odreth. In accordance with the military power update, Kehina stood a chance as of now.
56: Déjà Vu
I have been here before! What in the hell is happening? Dormogas is still barren as ever. I always believe in how liable this place will be and I really do not care at all how this plane will recover in the future. Yes, I remember who this guy is. Yes! He was the one who led us in my syndicate years. When I am reminiscing about his name, I can''t recall. He was of a canine-descent. He was tall, taller than me for about the size of my hand (fully stretched open palm). He had a well-composed and tranquil personality. His anthropomorphic features were his pointed ears situated to both of his temples, though still, having his demi-human ears - in general, he had four ears. Also, in his lower extremities, his legs were composed of resembling quadrupedal creatures - hind limb structure. He was pretty averagely well-built in terms of muscle mass. And this event flashing before my eyes, was the time when our leader was detained. The plan was to abduct the heir of an important figure to use him as a collateral. The preparation was jeopardized because several amongst the faction in the group must have snitched and as a way to switch sides to the constabulary. A fraction of us who were loyal to the code was apprehended. It was palpable that I was going to get caught.
"Have you ever heard where women dominate men and govern a domain?" the words that I want to utter from my lips reckon to be silent, as I can only hear it inside of my head.
I had had thousands of a thousand steps treading from city-to-city to flee from the pursuants. The police and the traitors. I was so obnoxious to my surroundings where it transformed the ambiance into a killing zone. I never had to confide in people, albeit, I had the money to purchase anything. I wanted to eat but every time I got into a situation of trading, their faces spawned before me. I wished to buy clothes to conceal myself, however, the same apparel still I had since the great escape. During the chase, I couldn''t even take a repose in bed or out in the open. If I desired to withstand against the odds of betrayal and repression whilst maintaining my welfare, I often slept in the gutters, inundated waters, and even pig pens just to love for another day! Wazsch (Vash) was my last destination of my struggle. My knees, my ankles, the sole of my feet gave up. I did accept the course of my fate that either I was going to the brimstone of the abyss or gone rotting to an oubliette.
"Look over there! Beyond the seas, you can find them hiding¡" trying to raise my voice, however, the same result as is.
I bumped into a lady who was dressed in a style of peplos. Her corset and her brassiere was sported outside the clothing. Talking about peculiarity. I did know that the person I collided with was a female. Deriving to the fact that the person was running in a curtsy holding both of the penultimate fringes of the skirt while swaying her arms. Well, I just had often assumed it. Thus, she had possessed a shawl covering her entire lower face. I got enthralled by her eyes and the details of her sultry leer. Her left eye has a color hazelnut brown as her right eye is composed of between and of along the hue of aquamarine and light green - both of them had me concede. By the way, I did stumble on my knees as I had had countless attempts to recuperate my footing. It was so embarrassing that I was toppled by a lady.
You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
"Hello, mister¡ are you alright?" she asked about my welfare and all.
"Never been better¡ thanks for the trouble, lady." I said, as I threatened with dreadful swings of my scabbard - sheathed blade.
She did shriek not nor induced to yelp. And as I was thinking during the scene, she was either: ''she must be out of her mind'', ''she might have a massive cojones for feminine like her to confront an armed individual such as me'', or ''she did notice me hobbling and frail''.
She did display not a sign of fear in lieu she do uttered: "I thought you, mister, is or are inquiring for help yet I did offer my service upon you. Your eyes sought to receive relief, thus, here I am." as the audacity of her was getting ahead of herself, trying to exude her sympathy to me.
"I am a felon. You might consider coming close to me. Otherwise,..." I stuttered, where I did know I should not be doing that, however,-...
"Or else what? Did a cat catch your tongue, mister?" as she grew confidence when arguing with me, asserting her superiority.
"Don''t brandish that cute knife of yours towards me¡" she implied, whereas she caught me by my shoulders clinging closer to me as my body did implode.
"See, mister? Save your breath for later. Let me just help you. That is the least I do." she finished, as we headed to a parlor saloon.
I got cleaned up. My unkempt hair did manage to get back to its initial status. Reinvigorated. Same whiff as she had, as far as I could recall. Lavender-scented. And after I got my restoration, she gave me an invitation to a ball. Of course, at that time, I had never been to an event like that. I did not have the strength to decline her offer, so it was because she helped me to get clean and dress and all. It would be an impertinent behavior, if I were to refuse her tribute. As we were about to reach the venue, it was a classy restaurant.
¡°I thought you had been booked to a ball party? What is this?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but be confused, so I asked about what was going on.
Whereby, we have trodden inside of it as the venue was entirely majestic and extravagant. We were in a secluded place during that time, I thought: ¡°For now, those pesky chasers won¡¯t be going to bother looking for me.¡± as I sighed for a bit. She dropped a napkin and a handkerchief provided by the receptionist. Did she do that deliberately? I did know that I was oblivious at that time if she did that on purpose. By the way, we were all alone in this bistro yet classy and elegant for the lofty likes of her.
57: Who Says Big Guys Cant Be Tamed?
The tribulation continues, where Lord Ameniah is first on the list. The session ended yesterday with my concluding remarks. I planned to stall the shifting, however, I was too tired of continuing the interrogation. I am aware of this part between switching the interviewers, as per myself and Lord Ameniah. I am scared about what tactics he is now trying to employ. I don''t know what his next move will be. Or he is going yet again to enrage this big guy who has been weakened down to the core. The poor guy has never taken a sleep, a daily routine of three meals, or even medicine for him to recover. What a pity.
"Hello, big guy. It''s me yet again. I have come here to sit here face-to-face with you in this stool. To dig something from you, indeed." Lord Ameniah threatens the shackled guy in an implicit fashion.
The orc champion jerks his arms, his thighs, and his body. To no avail, his convulsive movements do not at all budge a little, however. He roars at Lord Ameniah - a huge and a wild shout directly at the face of the interrogator. With the spill of the spit from the mouth, they are all over the face of Lord Ameniah. In my mind, I really know what will transpire to the next episode of it. Since Lord Ameniah is being offended, we''ll then, it is either a clout (a kick or a punch) to the gut or to the face. But neither of my predictions have come true. A gentle tap to the left shoulder of the orc champion. Lord Ameniah smiles at him regardless of being smeared by rancid saliva¡ a handful of it. I am confused by his action - for a fuming idiosyncrasies like him, it seems he has done of what I didn''t expect. A calm retort with no shed of bloodlust or aggression.
"Lord Geoff, I presume it is probably your turn to pull out something from this big guy." he commands me to switch places, as he puts a smile on his face (but not a grim grinning get up, just a normal smirk).
Lord Ameniah is definitely a formidable foe to fight against with. Not everyone could have turn out to be alive with every after interview of Lord Ameniah has committed. This is a huge blow to his part - as he takes pride with his job. Well, to spill up some beans in the hardest way. Torture. Secrecy is a divisor but pain is a factor. He will do anything to make his victim spill just a tad of leads that could somehow help to put some pieces to the puzzle. But this time, the style Lord Ameniah applies seems not out of his character. He conceded quite earlier than I thought and as he deemed not to resort to his favorite method. Tinge therapy.
The shifting has been made where a high five gesture between me and Lord Ameniah signifies the changing of places. As we pass by across to each other, Lord Ameniah follows: "Rather than forcing this big guy to submit to us, I suggest you to deviate from the plan, as long as it is beneficial to us..." with a soft tone, hitting me to my chest that clinches his elbow.
"Don''t you worry, Lord Ameniah. I am just ahead of that because I already think of something of how or however." I smile, responding in a low tune voice.
"Now, do your thing, then, Lord Geoff. I am placing all of my bets at your grip." he adds in a subsequent tap to my shoulder, as he is praying for my chances to go up.
As I am approaching the immobilized orc warrior, with a height-wise of an average mortal and a third-fourth of it. I am looking in his eyes in an upward stare as to level to his sight, I maintain my position to stand near to him. I choose to aim for his languid approach. But how? I don''t even know his name. If he has one, what is it?
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
"So, tough guy. What about we make some parleying. Where will you and I come up with a better solution, inn''it? What don''cha think? It is a win-win situation." insinuating, as I notice the furrows from his brows and all over his lips.
He cackles,...: "Such a good negotiation you are applying¡ now, you are talking, my fellow orcish brother!" where the gravitation loses its weight, as the orc champion emits a happy sensational vibes.
"Say, for an instance, are you willing to serve yourself as a vanguard or a rearguard for the nation. Well, it depends upon your volition on how you would see fit towards your position." I demand his answer based on the options given to him.
"Lord Geoff, this is preposterous-..." as Lord Aisla tries to intervene to my suggestion.
"Lord Aisla, hold your horses. Let me take handle of this circumstance, will you? Just sit tight and watch." as I placate him down, as he complies under my will and he nods his head thereafter, taking care both of the sides that I am handling with - of course, both Lords of the inner circle and this big tough guy, I impose.
As of now, the heat has sufficed to say the least. Lord Aisla has backed off his poise where Lord Ameniah, on the other hand, is relaxing on his chair posing near at the corner between the pillars. I am aware this is no way close to what we are trying to accomplish but we need all the help in these turbulent times. We are desperate. Yes, I know of that. I am undertaking to be a broker between this session, now that Lord Ameniah has compromised himself, it is me and my capability to finish this job. To say the least, Kehina will obtain a muscle (with a strength of in approximately five hundred men) and at the same time, this big guy will gain his freedom. If, only if; he will behave in accordance to our demands.
"Lord Aisla, release him from his cuffs and chains." I demand to liberate the big guy, which they are startled by, of course, they would as therefore to say the least, in terms of candor, in a miniscule way, to vouch for our decision.
"Are you out of your mind? What are you thinking of? Lord Geoff,-..." as, indeed, he does rant, as expected.
"Relax. Lord Aisla. We have come to terms. I mean ''we''; as in plain definition, him and I. Based on the consensus, he has had to agree to our conformity. Otherwise, he will be incarcerated once again." I explain, to die down their insecurity about this big guy.
Meanwhile, whereas the orc champion has been unleashed from his shackles. He stretches all of his muscles and makes a cracking sounds to each joint - neck, shoulders, elbows, and basically, all ligaments.
"It is nice doing business with you, rational man. It is my pleasure." the orc champion bestows me with his commendation, as he offers me a traditional gesture of sealing a deal.
"Likewise, ''second party''. Lord Geoff is the honorary epitaph, by the way. Or you may just call me, ''Geoff''. Either way, whichever you prefer." I reply in as bright and positive demeanor as possible, as I get his offered handshake, which the proposal has been established.
"What''s yours?" I add, as of now that I am trying to get comfortable and friendly with the newest partner of Kehina.
"What do you mean ''what''s mine'', your esteemed khan (primitive way of addressing someone whose attainment belongs to a higher or superior stature, in orcish tradition)?" he says, asking in a perplexed face.
"What I meant is ''can I have your name?''"
¡°Oh yes, milord. I am called-...¡±
58: A New Day
I wake up in the morning and the birds are chirping in the nearby trees. As whom I suspect to wake me up. Whereas the feeling of slightly cold inside of my personal chamber. It''s the end of the winter, the spring air gusts to my nostrils and is still fresh as I breathe it in gratefully, implying: "Oh lord, I am thankful." as I bellow at the top of my lungs. The smell of the new beginning of the year brightens my mood and I take a deep breath in. I can hear the birds singing in unison beat in the trees and feel a gentle breeze on my face as I walk. It¡¯s the time of year when the sun is warm but the wind still carries a chill. Of course, I often stay in this shack and living in the castle seems unsettling since my complex of inferiority is relapsing. This medal showcasing, hanging on my wall is nothing but a mere decoration. I have not accomplished yet anything. ''The Medal of Frugality'' displays one of the very first achievements established in this nation, however, it is one of the menial feats that a man or a woman could be attained in the highest possible way. I lace on my boots and head out to the mines, my backpack filled with pick axes and equipment that I¡¯ve been tasked with carrying out in my hands. I feel a little nervous, but also excited to be out in nature and doing something meaningful. I''ve done this before. Yes, Guan, you are already skilled in this one. There is nothing worry about¡ hehe.
The path to the mines winds through a forest full of vibrant colors and beautiful birdsong. I take my time, savoring every second of being surrounded by nature¡¯s beauty. Eventually, I make my way to the mines, where I start to desire digging for the ores. I yet at least have reached my destination as the howling wind roars in a subtle gust around my face. The sun steadily climbs higher in the sky as I meet up with my work buddies, warming me despite the chill of the air.
"The mister frugal is here!" one of the crew exclaims, presenting my presence to others.
I smile: "Yeah, yeah. Last time, we only got half the requested which twenty-five sacks of ore. And right now, we are tasked to do the remaining multiplying it by thrice." and as I try to elaborate the situation.
"So, seventy-five, all in all? Isn''t it that true, Lord Guan?" questions the man who is probably new to this job, as right away I nod my head.
Albeit; the work, this task is difficult. There¡¯s something peaceful about carrying out this hard work. All of the sweat dripping down on my forehead relieves me outside of my zone. I''m up as the sun still shines so bright, loading up my cart with ore from the local mine. The weather is warm and inviting, but I''m too focused on my work to take much notice. The crew takes note of the glistening rays of the sun.
I wheel my cart through the winding paths of the forest until I reach a particularly steep hill. Well, caves do have bumps like this within this dungeon. My cart lurches forward as I push it up, but a few more steps later I come to a stop in front of a large cave entrance. Yes, and another cave - as one of the other entrances inside a cave. This is where I''ll unload today''s haul. It''s the start of spring and everyone is out in the fields, carrying baskets of ore from the mines. The sun is shining and birds are singing, and it''s a pleasant middle of the day for hard work. The sounds and rays from the outside reflect and resonate inside this cave. What a strange dungeon, it is. The other miners and I march on with bright smiles, occasionally stopping to take in the beautiful sights that surround us. It may be an enclosed hole in this dungeon but man, those ores sticking to the walls and the product we harbor are glistening, glowing through this dark and dim atmosphere! Move, move, move as one as if we''ve been doing this our entire lives. Work, work, and work really does a hit to my bones and to my flesh.
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
The cave is cool and damp, but it''s still a relief from the heat outside. The ores are still heavy in my basket, but now they feel the weight of a feather when I am about to head my way to the rendezvous. I unload as quickly as possible, thankful for this reprieve from the sun''s rays. As I finish up and make my way out of the cave, I pause for a moment and take in the view - the trees are alive with color, reminding me that life can be beautiful even after the slumber of the season. Spring really is the start of a new beginning, a new life!
I am walking home, carrying a heavy load of ores in my basket. The sun is still up but it''s starting to set. I am feeling exhausted from a long day of work, but the good weather and the beautiful sceneries around me make me forget the fatigue.
We break into a run and make our way home, hoping to make it before the dark arises and the sun sets. A river is flowing nearby, making its way through the meadow. As we stop for a bit before we reach our destination, we are greeted with happy faces along the way. We part way with the ones whom I am working with in the mines.
"Tomorrow, Lord Guan?" he tries, as he wants the reply of my assurance.
"Yes, tomorrow. Don''t be late like earlier!" I laugh and they also follow me tittering, as I make a head to my shack.
As I make my way back home, I''m greeted by a beautiful sunset, shining its pink-orange hues across the sky. There''s something special about this time of day that lifts my spirits even more - it reminds me of how far I''ve come and how hard I have been working throughout this season. I might be a recognized noble but I do enjoy playing a bit of a hard working role.
The smell of the moist earth and wildflowers fills my senses, reminding me of all we have to be thankful for. Every step I take brings joyous anticipation for the upcoming feast in my house at night. As time passes, the sun starts setting over the horizon, casting a golden hue over everything. I might be alone for tonight, well, at least: "Thank you for these wonderful gifts, everyone! Especially Lady Anda!" howling at the top of my lungs. As what a mad man would do, follying and speaking to himself like crazy. I cheer in delight at the sight of it - tonight will be a night to remember!
59: Alive
"Have you ever heard where women dominate men and govern a domain?"
"Look over there! Beyond the seas, you can find them hiding¡"
I breathe. Thanks to the heavens, I¡¯m alive!
Awake. I don''t know where I am. I can¡¯t distinguish which room I am from. And of course, tired. I am completely rested but after all of the ordeal that I went through, relief takes over. I still feel sluggish. And lo, I do forget that I¡¯ve been mutilated. I was on the verge of death and yet, ¡®Death¡¯ spawned in front of my eyes momentarily. He didn¡¯t harness me. Bedridden howbeit, thus far how I realized. As someone encroaches in with a loud clout. Three bangs to the door. Knock. Knock. Knock. With great emphasis, as it follows a cry: ¡°Lord Gerveas!¡± and indeed, I don''t know if I can answer the call. It seems my throat is unscathed during the torture at that time.
¡°Yes, come in!¡± I try my best and it looks like my voice has been in top condition.
As the intruder gets on board¡ I mean a non-hostile one¡ perhaps, I am too assuming to say - whichever Kehina¡¯s security is second to none. If I am too pessimistic about our circumstances, it might come true. I am the overseer of this nation - Kehina. Since in the beginning, any boding premonition of mine whenever it¡¯s bad or whatnot just imagining Kehina will not be in the advantage; It. Always. Come. True. I hope this time it won¡¯t happen. Occurring such bad dreams is a price to pay for my part. Lady Wellicia, hear my prayer. I rise from my bunk with solely my back and my waist. I am able to lift a finger or two nevertheless not at all my legs. Both of which. Left. Right. Toes and ankles seem functional for rotational motion and for fidgeting. To be honest, being in this state makes me stupor. I was planning to move out ahead by proceeding to traverse from what I left behind. Inglovia. My mission yonder is far from finished. The people of Inglovia need salvation. Salvation away from their overlords corrupted by the power and avarice. And as I figure -,...
"Lord Gerveas!!!" a loud cry coming across from the doorway.
"Yes! I said: ''come in!''" I reiterate, as the voice disrupts me from my pensive state.
I throw a book on a table nearby towards the door. It barely hit the mark nevertheless I wish that servant should be able to sense the message I am informing to.
The door opens in a slow fashion: "Lord Gerveas! Lord Gerveas! Here''s your morning meal and all-..." as the ruckus inside this room is starting to irritate me. And it follows with: "Oh! You seem to be doing fine." a later realization.
If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
"Yeah¡ thanks, for your concern and¡ uhm,... and the breakfast.¡± I chuckle while the servant maiden is placing the content on my table nearby.
As the servant is about to leave, she utters something: ¡°By the way, milord, my name is Naiya. I am pleased to meet you, Lord Gerveas!¡± whereas she bows after the pleasantries. She stops once again to denote something to me: ¡°Oh yes, before I leave, milord. There¡¯s someone who might need your audience. ¡° ¡ as I raise my brows out of curiosity who the person might be. It comes to my attention as far as the aura draws near, I think I already know who is coming. Not flashy as well as not too fancy, he makes his entrance in rather a stern pose and nonchalant demeanor. He leans his back against the hinges of the door to appear himself badass. Without looking at the guy, I assume he is already doing it, what plays on my mind and he will say: "Hey¡" in a hoarse tune.
"Hey¡" he says, as I draw my attention towards the voice, and he does it in the way that I imagined.
I smile, returning back the response in subtlety. I never knew he could do it with this. It is not even of his style. "Hey,... what makes you come in here?" I ask, with a tad of chuckle at the end of my sentence.
¡°What? You hate my presence being here. Woah, my friend! The sentiment is an excruciating harm¡ your sentiment makes me like a trespasser rather than a visitor.¡± he blurts his words, but not in a crude manner. He smiles while he is making a joke.
¡°Yeah, whatever. Come inside, Lord Ameniah. Let¡¯s spend some time. Have you eaten your breakfast?¡± I invite the other lord, as the servant is attempting to make space for us by leaving us in this bedchamber. Well, I''ll have to say to that servant I barely know: ''I am grateful''.
"Likewise, the meal is good¡ in a decent way. As for your diet, you have a distinct variant that differs from the rest." Lord Ameniah declares, as he stutters mid-sentence.
"Oh, really? By the way, Lord Ameniah, what''s up, then? Why make a fuzz to bother yourself in here?" resurfacing the question once more, as I make my direct into a trifling manner, whereas I have to somehow catch his attention.
"I am going to repeat this yet again. I am just looking out for my patient. Oh, my bad. ''Patient'' is a medical analogy. Or more like, I am watching for my client." he is trying to justify his reiteration.
"Oh, really? Since when did I rent your service, Lord Ameniah?"
"Well, look. Lord Gerveas, you are a fraction to the inner circle of the council of Lady Anda. With that being said, you are part of my responsibility. I am not going to let my eyes off of you. Never."
"Well, a finger doesn''t make of a difference." as I am waving my severed finger - my right hand, and we laugh it off.
"So then, what''s your plan, Lord Gerveas? After you finish your morning meal, are you going to stay here bedridden all day? Like the ''always'' since for a couple of weeks as of yet?"
"Nah-uh. I think I am going for a walk, Lord Ameniah. A breather would be nice from time-to-time, inn''it? Why won''t you join me?"
60: Small Enclaves Insurrection
This is sooner than expected, I admit I never anticipated this far. Everyone''s worried. Yes; the chieftess - Lady Anda, the townsfolk, my men, the inner circle, Kehina, all of us. We''re concerned. Concerns pertaining about the incursion of the Inglovians. Time has been this turbulent. We grow restless. Likewise, as for the foreigners. The rest of us with the inclusion of the inner circle. I say, it¡¯s normal, since we are all mortals. We feel fear and despair. Whence, it is true - there is always a hope or something of a comfort lying elsewhere amidst the detriment of all things. Well, ¡®it¡¯ must be something but ¡®that¡¯ something is someone who can expunge this issue. I dislike straining people out of their gas. As I can see, I don''t have much of a choice.
"Your name is ''Durgat'', you say? I have an important task for you."
"I am at your service, Lord Aisla. What is it about your summoning needs of my presence, milord?"
We have a great deal of ''an asset'' right here. He is tough. Big. And for his size, he is quite agile too. I need to assess his capabilities! Well, to be honest, I have seen how he fights and I am expecting that he can put on a show like when we battered each other down to attrition. Twice.
¡°Durgat, follow me. We need some work to do. Are you fond of gardening a lawn?¡± As I refer to him in a joking manner, regarding my last excerpt upon him.
Before he is about to speak, I intercept him by saying: ¡°Weeds. Yes, weeds. We are going to uproot those weeds out of our backyard. Those parasitic scoundrels wishing to incite civil disturbance across the streets of the royal capital.¡± thereby he looks at me with a confused look and makes his jaw drop afterwards.
¡°Uhm,...¡± I clear my throat as I proceed thereby: ¡°What I really meant is we are going to extinguish the rebels in the streets and all over Kehina. As it seems, in accordance with Lady Anda¡¯s word, the strife escalated to the point that the rural areas and the low class stature are disgruntled by the state affair.¡± hence, I do try my best to elaborate the situation to this big fellow.
¡°I see. Where are they, General?¡± in a brief response, it seems that he understood the circumstances occurring herein Kehina, he is saying it in a polite manner.
¡°I like your enthusiasm! But first and foremost, we need to clean whoever is close to us. Wherein that place is the plaza around the corner - to the East. They are wreaking havoc in the alleys in each and every nook and cranny. Come on, let¡¯s go!¡± as I inform the orc champion and the rest of my crews to move out, on the double.
Stolen novel; please report.
Every time ''Durgat'' sees someone who is hostile and dubious, he eliminates it very quickly. The orc warlord told me this beforehand after the debriefing, he said that he can sense people with malicious intent and bloodlust, thus, this moment around - I let him shine and obliterate every single of them. I might be worried a bit of harming our own but I put my confide in his words. At the very least, without using much of my men''s energy and effort, we need to trust this orc champion. He may be rampantly prompting bedlam all around this place but not at all he makes a mistake or whatnot thus far yet.
"Are ''we'',... I mean are ''you'' done here?" conferring to the orc champion to rest, I stutter midway to rectify my statement.
"Aye, my liege. Most of them fled outside the city border, so I drove them away." Durgat declares, as I can see from his tone¡ that he is out of breath.
"So, what is your decision? Shall we pursue them or let us recuperate for a tad of time?" I suggest to the orc warlord since he did all of the work.
He smirks where he brushes his palm all over his face, denoting: "My lord, we need to chase those little ruffians without them recollecting their strength. My lord, please let me put them out of their misery! Ending it once and for all!" by the end of his breath, he shows great ardentism to his sentiment, hereby he displays his courteous request.
I instruct him to go without signifying a word but I beckon a hand before he starts to sprint. I look at Clyden, where he doesn''t respond a word, albeit, he looks back at me and he shrugs his shoulders. The two aces? They have the same reaction,... I mean not as similar to Clyden''s action but the two deliver their own signature of raising their brow - one raises on its left brow while the other raises the opposite. One sneers at me while the other glares in a neutral stance. I reckon Durgat might need a hand for the next excursion to capitulate out the rest of the rabbles. He maybe strong, big, tall for our size, however, in terms of stamina then it is a different story. It''s been a couple of hours, ''Durgat'' still hasn''t yet returned. I was right when I deduced it - a single orc warlord can''t keep up with its breath.
"Marshal, should we look for the orc champion?" Clyden worries about the orc champion.
"I am worried too, to be honest. But perhaps, we should wait for him a little longer." as I nudge Clyden''s shoulder gently with my hand, I am putting a lot of confidence in my words.
"If you insist, milord. But it''s already dusk. We can''t dawdle like this and we don''t have much time to play on this-..." Clyden blabbers out of his concern, hereby I place my palm near his face, stopping him to speak more of the nonsense, and as I jab my finger towards the orange ray of the setting sun.
"I believed in him¡ and up until now." I proclaim with confidence, as subsequently utter: "... did you trust in our new friend?" asking Clyden where his faith lies elsewhere. Where the dim opaque covers the light behind - the shadow of Durgat approaches as we await for his arrival. "Good job, Durgat! And welcome back!"
61: En
"Lord Gerveas, where are you going?"
"You want to come? It seems you wanted it all along. Come inside this palanquin!" on Lord Gerveas''s behest, my body moves on its own.
Put it this way. Out of all the times, I have seen Lord Gerveas like this is unimaginable. Yet do I expect not seeing Lord Gerveas beaming his face with glee and excitement. He lost his finger, and yes, I can see that vividly but still he displays an unfazed look. As of right here in this vehicle, we are carried by a strong unit - eight burly men,... four from each fringes and four in the middle of each corner.
"Lord Gerveas, so, uhm,... where are we going?" stuttering, I ask him quite frankly - direct to the point.
"We are going to the lake." he answers.
I want to question what''s his intention heading towards that place. But, I refrain from doing so. We would have an uncouth demeanor if I am asking a lot of questions that tend to not align to my satisfaction. Perhaps, in my mind, it is rather pointless to chit-chat when someone is unwillingly giving its position. In all honesty, if I am going to be this true to my words, I find this ''Lord Gerveas'' to be daunting. The aura he is emanating is different, it gives me a distinct tone of hostility. I am feeling a vibe of wariness. Despite all his fa?ade, I know that he is sniding a smile on his face. We have reached the destination after several minutes of travel by means of eight mortal muscle-powered strength with the use of this ''thing'',... this ''transportation'' - palanquin.
Lord Gerveas dismounts from the vehicle, saying: "En. Lake En. We are here now. Get your ass out there and come over here, Lord Ameniah!" giving a behest to me, in a shouting mood. I concur with his instruction, wherein I nod and conform to his wish.
As it follows, the men whom we were carrying by the palanquin are setting up something. A space of three human average wingspan, they are trying to either be a hammock but with a bizarre looking shape, or more like a gurney¡ in a sense. Well, to be honest, a while Lord Gerveas looks frail, fragile, and harmless but it is a good job for him to conceal his anger by smiling it out. Prior to the event on his bedchamber and right about this recent erstwhile. It''s not of my style playing meek in front of people. It''s true but it''s a different atmosphere that I display when I am around with this guy - the nation''s chaplain. The construction of the clothed-stretcher looking hammock is, at long last, complete.
Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
"Thank you." I praise them, as I tip them one-by-one with a handsome amount of coins each per head.
"Leave us for now." he adds to my statement.
Lord Gerveas realizes something after he sits down in the hammock, he stops the rest of the crew by commanding: "... and, erm,... Generate a boat or something. Buy it, steal it, rent it, whatsoever. I need to delve into a business with this gentleman." as he is referring to me - ''the gentleman'' part.
"Aye, milord." they respond in unison.
"Well, Lord Ameniah¡ there is something we have to venture. Real necessarily." he proclaims.
"What is it, Lord Gerveas, and why does my presence is of in need of your business?" politely as possible, I ask.
"Well, we will take that endeavor when we are completely alone. To the lake - isolated." he respond.
Meanwhile, we are both enjoying the breeze of the gentle gust that is coming from the lake. Marching and soaring southward, towards us. The wind is getting stronger and wilder where these gurney-looking hammocks that we are lying in force to flip out of our asses.
"I didn''t expect to be this strong, though. Apologies for the men''s effort. Perhaps, our time here is not of our necessity." Lord Gerveas suggests.
"Speak of the devil! Here they come! At last! The boys are back, our spending doesn''t need to pander here anymore, Lord Ameniah. Come, Lord Ameniah, let us do the business whilst we rock along these taming waves of En." he adds, whereas he hops onto the boat in an instant without a caveat for his well-being, as I take my time to walk to Lord Gerveas.
I smirk at his call whilst walking towards him at a slow pace. After that, I embark on board with Lord Gerveas in this small boat. I take up the oars with me in this station as I will be heaving this transportation. It would be an impudent stance for an injured one to row a boat in my stead, thus, for now, I will take the toll of having to break a sweat for this occasion.
"I really know how gentleman you are, Lord Ameniah. My gratitude for you." Lord Gerveas tries so hard to genuflect in this unsteady state of flooring, referring to my unspoken action.
"Thanks¡" I say, in response to stammering the word.
"... but wait. I guess¡" I clear my throat to reinsert to the conversation. "About this uptake, what is the purpose of this shenanigan, Augur? I do know not of this antic that you are playing¡" concluding, as I become defensive to his prompt. The bottomline of it is that I feel the ''dread'' through his speech. The sense of danger.
"The former viscount of the baronies of L?g, Rhyde, and F?lt¡"
"Wait what? What are you attempting to say, Lord Gerveas¡"
"... the son of Baron Husa the Frugal¡"
"Alright, just calm down, Lord Gerveas. I know this is not of a threat but you should-..."
"Ryker of the Ramilin Family. Yes, the epitome of the ''Fallen'' prince and now called as ''the Exile.''"
"I suppose that''s not so secretive at all¡ haha. You did get me on that part."
"You''re an Inglovian, are you not? Lord Amen-... no, what I mean to utter is ''Prince Ryker''?"
62: Exfoliating The Rest Of The Scoundrels
"Let''s talk about strategy. What do ''you'' suggest?" referring to Clyden''s wisdom and Durgat''s battle I.Q.
They are both quite timid about it as of who is going to insinuate the plan first. With the simple ''uhm'' or ''erm'', I capture their attention. All eyes and ears on me. Clearing of throats might sound a bit pompous, per se. And I am not a kind of asshole to impose such a distinction, well, to put it that way.
"Durgat, how do you place your play?" I ask, wherein in the matter of seconds after I speak up, Clyden interjects by saying: "... why would this beast take a part in this brainstorming, General? With all due respect, your highness, this orc champion has the ability to communicate with us but I doubt he can understand it well." whereas the entire crowd goes silent, as he spews fiery comments to his counterpart as the ? of the second in command.
"Is that it?" I break the hefty tension in the air after a long silence.
"Would you utter some more, Leftenant?" mentioning his insolent comment towards Durgat, as I indignantly indicate.
"Uhm,... no, milord. Forgive me, milord. It won''t occur yet again." Clyden bows, and as he salutes with his sword on his hand afterwards, where the heat has finally been sufficed.
"Alright then, genius. Would you take control of this huddle? Go ahead. Carry on." I immediately divert my attention to Clyden, as it seems that I''ve been ticked off by his aggression earlier towards Durgat.
"Erm,..." as he stops to not answer my statement, and he shakes his head - beckoning that he doesn''t have an idea to remedy the circumstances.
I speak harshly to Clyden, well, I do apologize about that. I ain''t asking for forgiveness for his behavior - how childish that he is putting a place to his prejudices, however. This is not humiliating my men. I am just re-educating them.
"Whatever fits you the most, my liege. And I am not going to lie about it, I can''t think of some kind of strategy or some sort." Durgat replies, as he timidly passes the suggestion back as per obligations to me.
¡°Moreover, my liege. I am great at identifying chances and techniques first handedly, therefore, I am more of a tactical piece in lieu of a strategist. I hope you get my point.¡± he adds, as he draws back in the sidelines yet again.
I thank Durgat for his input, being his candor to place before the others to know. I am aware of this all along, Durgat is a specimen to be reckoned with. It is just luck and resources that we defeated him in the past. In the dungeon. Also, in the forest. A hard fought fight nonetheless we subjugated the beast. And the beast is one of us now. He is Durgat. Despite all odds, we may have overwhelmed him but it took us a long time to outclass him. He got my respect, though Durgat has never heard it from me verbally.
Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.
"Clyden, I would like to ask for your suggestions. I would appreciate it." as now that I am requesting for his input towards the strategy.
As I mention his name - Clyden, and ask him again: "You better have something in your mind, lieutenant. How can you assess the situation?" for the events happening in the outskirts that we, I believe, are not familiar with. He is giving me nothing but silence when I inquire of his input about this.
He waves his hand in disagreement where he later says: "Uhm,... no. Therefore, I think I should retract to my initial statement. Otherwise, it would be an uncouth remark on my part."
"And that is?..."
"I''m sorry, your majesty. I don''t have something else playing on my mind right now. And I''m sorry for the inconvenience earlier."
I feel the heated struggle between Clyden and Durgat in this atmosphere. No one dares to impose their assertion as before my presence, albeit. Alright, to recap the situation at hand. The rebels have managed to seize a stronghold out of our noses. Pertaining to the size of the castle and as I remember the layout of it - it has four towers in each cardinal direction. North, East, West, and South. In each point, the sentry vantage point has an approximately five-storey height. The establishment has a moat engulfed on it and only a bridge to move across in-and-out. Solely one passageway. And it is facing West. The forest to the east has been finished in the process of deforestation, thus, launching an attack on the area is out of the question. And infiltration inside is also not feasible since these buffoons had attained magical devices to skim individuals in a swift fashion. A technology can only be procured in the lands of Inglovia and probably stole the instrument out of our hands. The security is tight. The hiding spot is no longer part of the equation. The only tactics that Durgat wanted to employ is to hurl him over-the-counter. Over the wall. Which we can''t easily attain. I applaud him for his audacity of strategy, wrecking bedlam within walls and catching the insurgents unprepared without a second to react.
Surprisingly, his plan may take up way too long and too expensive for extinguishing only just a small circle of rebels; however. I give Durgat a nudge onto his shoulders, saying: ¡°Thanks for the insight, big guy. But the project you wanted to dispatch is too lavish for our pockets - the war treasury.¡± in his reaction, he bows in contentment whereas the orc champion understands that weighing the values over risks. The resourcefulness over instant merits.
This compromise allowed both men - Durgat the orc champion and Clyden the wonder boy, to feel like they had a say in this meeting and that their contributions were valued. It also helps to improve their communication and collaboration between the two men. As far as I am concerned; the biggest contribution on their part is arguing over each one¡¯s say, however, as both men further develop their one another which ensues being open to one another. Clyden to Durgat, vice-versa. Nevertheless, this meeting will be adjourned since we can¡¯t come up with a cohesion.
¡°I hate to say this, ladies and gentlemen; ¡®Due to the fact that the war convention can¡¯t meet a single idea. This meeting will continue until we come up with a better plan¡¯ The night is rising. Good evening, everyone.¡± I conclude the strategy meeting.
63: Exfoliating The Rest Of The Scoundrels II
Backtracking to the final decision, eight hours ago, right after high noon. We took our lunch with rations and provisions provided by the combined efforts of the inner circles and the war cabinet.
"Sloppy and soggy." complaining about the food.
"Well, what can we do? We have this for free. At least, it is better to have a lick in lieu of nothing." explaining the upside behind the erstwhile rant.
Seven hours prior, after the conclusion of lunch recess. Someone quoted out the point: "Striking the gate head-on is still a no-go. And only fools would do that, unless they feel like they have something in their minds or something astonishing if they sense some creativity in their attacks. The cover from the east is devastated. Absolutely. Perhaps, we should suspect that these scoundrels did this." and as per my hindsight I stated in the past tactical meeting, with the exception of the excerpt of the ''foolish one'' comment.
Six hours ago, the highest heat temperature index, in a sweltering and scorching gust of wind: "At your service, the head of the dragon clan. Odreth is willing to pay the debts and our overstayed dues." the dragons came to the rescue in a critical moment, as I thought in my mind: "Thanks to Lady Wellicia!" and half an hour later, the leader of ''Verlassene''. Which means the ''forlorn ones'' and they are the elite special troopers directly commanded by the Queen Kehina herself. Ten percent of my current troops. Yes, about ten thousand. The unit is an all-female membership and the captain of this thousand strong muscles is ''Maison''. She presented me with a salutation instead of a common norm - handshake. I know she doesn''t take a likings to me. I understand.
It was cloudy and dim, it seemed that the prayers of the uprights had been heard and luck would be on our side, concurrently. The time was five hours before this was happening. The Verlassenes, alongside with their leader - ''Maison'', celebrated this occurrence. Almost all of the members of this ''forgotten ones'' group, are adept in stuff or two aside from killing their adversaries. Five of the present special units are skilled in divination; hygromancy, atrology, haruspicy, or oracle kind of thingy. Four of the candidates approved of this phenomenon would be an auspicious aspect for us while one disagreed. Eighty percent (80%) of the chance would not be bad at all and at least it would raise the morale of the troops.
Dusk has arrived for all of us. Enemies. Allies. I don''t know if the other side knows what exactly we are planning but we need to take the advances that we have accumulated. The Odreths. The Verlassenes. Well, at least, I assume we have all advantages against these astrayed buffoon ones. We need to just give them a visit or something like a ghost would scare off its prey. Something like: "Boo!".
Clyden checks out of his pocket watch, denoting: "It''s five before the clock hand strikes to the 24 hour hand¡" as he flips his watch close.
"Thanks for the heads up, Clyden. I really ''preciate it." I give him a nudge to his shoulder, a gentle tap.
"Allies from another cluster. As well as, our very own. Durgat. They-,... together with their volitions to carry out this laden for the safety of this kingdom, are willing to risk everything. I''m glad¡" that''s what I think through my mind.
The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
We have aerial superiority and the hard-hitting unit of Kehina. I am planning to use ''the Verlassenes'' as a trump card to be exact since Maison hates my gut. As still, she doesn''t have a penchant to me. Compromises are to be made. My own units will be vanguard. The dragon clan will take up the skies. Making them as a support and an eye above us. Durgat will be the second line of the assault. The orc champion will be emergent as both on the attacking and receiving ends. And as for the Verlassene troopers, in case of a fluke attack, they will be the ones who will be saving our asses. Maison, Durgat, and so as for the rest agree with the consensus of storming the place down head-on. No breaching and just a forward march towards the gate. Clyden, on the other hand, doesn¡¯t concur with the plan since he confers me a reason for the layout of the battleplan. The science behind his logic is that this attack is rather audacious for his taste and secondly, he points out that a stronghold or a tower is equivalent to a thousand strong men. However, it varies, as Clyden stated; in an open plain field - numbers and tactics matter, but when in a siege stance - it is a different story. Thus, his judgment is obstinate. I play democratic rules and it seems that my notion plan is followed by many.
I hoist my hand with my palms open in the air, gesturing: "Heed my command! Press on towards the gate¡" as I plead for them to not make such a discreet noise, where my army could probably get the signal of my message.
Clyden leads the charge in silent fashion. The entire legion comprises a plethora of experiences: volunteers, conscripted levies, adventurers (part-timers, rookies, and seasoned), and entourage (both ''greens'' and professionals) - around five thousand strong. While the latter, whom I command my own rank with relatively similar numbers as Clyden''s, and likely with the same swordsmanship or training. Who knows. So far, so good. The sentries haven¡¯t noticed any movements from us as the commanding unit of Clyden is partially halfway through the moated ditch to the entrance. As the ? of the vanguard and as a direct officer of this unit, I beckon the rest of my legion to march forward.
The plan is working! Phew¡ I assume this would go smoothly. I look at Durgat for him to stay in his ground since yet there''s no discrepancy to this type of assault. I am glad that I didn''t procrastinate with my orders! Now, the evening is on the rise and the visibility is close to zero. The fog is clearly impeding the vision of the defenders, however, we can see them through because of the lamps and the magic tools are being kindled to their sentry towers. This is odd because the fog appears as soon as the rain is pouring and first and foremost¡ how did the rebels obtain such an apparatus? This is so dubious. Both of these happenings are very dubious. It gives me a foreboding insight.
"Archers, ready!?!" as I position my hand for orders¡ Five of my handpicked guys (of course, they are females too), they are marksmen aiming towards the guard tower. There is only a single target to take down. They are prepared to loosen their arrow from their bows and just to make sure that figure will be eliminated. Of course, whoever would slay the target first will get a bonus from me and another stipulation was added before the game starts. One arrow, one chance. A promise is a promise. In a constant and peculiar strike of a thunder, all of the sharpshooters have loosen their arrows from their bows with a slight margin of delay. Five arrows have hitted the target. I failed to mention earlier that the point quality is therefore voided. One arrow plunged to the head. Bullseye! One to the heart. And one to the otherside of the lungs, if ever the aim is dextrocardia. One has pierced through the throat. Lastly, it hit the target by his wrist against the wall rendering it to stop the guard duty calling for an alert. They didn''t even wait for my beckoning: "Loose!" ¡ well, I suppose, they are itching for a shot. The initial goal has been killed and at most, we haven''t alarmed the main army. So far, so good. Little by little.
We can''t swim through this muddy trench. It may have water but it is reptile-infested. The Verlassenes will take it from me since they are the special troopers sent by the Majesty herself. These special units are crafty by their own rights. I don''t know what they are about to do. Nonetheless. Make me impressed, Maison alongside your gang!
64: I Can Tell I Was A Little Bit Pessimistic Of Myself, So, I Am Being Pragmatic As Of Lately...
In this room, at this very table; sitting here with four of the most prominent figures of Kehina¡ other fellows; of course, that includes me, and a lady in the middle - Lady Anda the Queen Kehina and of Kehina. Of the Carylle Dynasty.
"Gentlemen, words have been reached from the south and the otherside of the wind. Gentlemen, this is a crucial point that we are facing. Acrania and Inglovia are on their way. They have begun to mobilize. Moving." the chieftess speaks in heavy intonation, as everybody is shocked hearing the news.
Unprecedented. For them - Lord Guan, Lord Ameniah, Lord Geoff, and Lord Gerveas. For me? Not too much¡ I know it is coming but I didn''t expect it would be this long enough.
"You are not lying, milady?" Lord Ameniah confronts eye-to-eye with the queen, maintaining his calm composure.
"Yes, I am not. Unfortunately, Lord Ameniah, you have failed to investigate the finest details. Jokes aside, Lord Ameniah, where is my souvenir?" Lady Anda blunts him with a stiff response.
And as the conversation rolls on, Lord Ameniah rises from his seat, in a gentle way. He follows: "... with all due respect, your majesty. I presume you''ve been mistaken. First of all, we did came not there to enjoy the scenery and for sightseeing. Up next, how could you so calmly ask me for gifts in a time like this? Thirdly, the effort and the energy was put to work in searching for Lord Gerveas. Well, originally, that was not the mission that you''ve been tasked me for. Therefore, my apologies." with a demure approach. Where the queen tells him to sit at his place, accepting the mishaps happened.
"Inglovia and Acrania? The Caliph and the Pope have joined forces? For what?" Lord Geoff riles with a question.
"By erasing the existence of matrilineal society. I don''t know but that might be the main reason." Lord Guan responds to the inquiry of Lord Geoff.
I am in awe as I thought that Lord Guan is an illiterate lackey and not caring to whoever surrounds him at all. He became very keen with his uptake recently, I presume he is making improvements on himself. I might be judgmental but it derives to his first impression. That''s all. Affirmative. This war is purely a religious shenanigan. Economically, both of the figures would have nothing to gain. Resource rights? War reparations? Kehina''s financial boom has long over and we don''t have any precious materials that we could offer planarly and globally. The deposing of the leader, the argument is irrefutable since Lady Anda is a proponent of this doctrine. The answer to it is vague.
"Most of the intel has been sufficient although it''s not enough." I murmur.
"What was that, Lord Aisla?" as Lord Gertas mumbles back to me, probing and approaching me discreetly.
This commotion inside this conclave has been prompting a stir for an hour now. Most of us are restless. For the likes of me, I can''t deny the fact that I am as anxious as they are as well. On the bright side, we''ve managed to rally the pirates and the Odreths despite their grueling history between themselves by the great effort of Lord Ameniah. Geoff''s diplomatic skills convinced several of his home folks to join the cause indirectly. No wonder he is our emissary in this nation.
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
"... Lady Anda, if I may?" Lord Gerveas insets himself. "Hirililal is standing strong as far as I''m concerned. Not only here, on our home turf - Kehina. But as well, Inglovia''s northernmost coast and even, ''Eisschrein.''" as he concludes his report regarding his stance to his religious mission.
"Fascinating, indeed! Good job, Lord Gerveas! I am afraid, unfortunately, your presence here is of necessity. You need rest and counsel me by my side." Lady Anda dictates an assignment to Lord Gerveas in an indefinite time.
"Eisschrein? Wow, you have the balls, you psychotic swindler! By the way, you have done a great job. Lady Wellicia has been established inside the world''s religious center." contemplating, as I think in my mind.
I was skeptical of the claims at first but when word soon arrived in this land, I assumed that this deranged goon was responsible for all of these. He was the perpetrator all along. I can tell that I was a little bit pessimistic of myself, therefore, I am playing a pragmatic role as of recently. I apologize truly when I doubted your capabilities. His existence is the proof itself. Severed ear. Disfigured face. Mangled. Sheesh, I can''t even imagine how I will survive such grievances inflicted upon me. So nasty.
"Milady? Quexajo is willing to lead our navy with the help of the Arancian pirate. However, it may be uncustomed to put a liason,... let alone a foreigner to a distinguished position. Albeit, our water forces have just been ramped up in view of the fact that this war has dragged us on." as Lord Geoff''s turn.
"... we don''t have much choice." the queen approves of the suggestion. "For those who agree, lift your hand¡" per Lady Anda''s orders, whereas we all raise our hand, thus, we skip the voting process.
"Gentlemen, I have something to direct to you. I am carrying a life in my belly." Lady Anda inserts her input, after our concerns have been satisfied.
"... Lady Anda, what are you playing at?" asking a question, the face of Lord Guan displays an incredulous expression.
"Unfortunately, this is what I found out when I was checking up on myself with the royal physician. She told me that I must be pregnant. And lately, I am gaining weight thus I suspected that I am really carrying a child." the queen clears up the ambiguity.
This is truly magnificent! Of course, we are delighted to witness the soon-to-be heir of the throne. Kehina and of the Carylle Family. It might be a son or a daughter. As per tradition, Hirililal custom prefers a female heir to take up the throne. The inner circle, including me, doesn''t matter at all who sired the child but as long as the line of ''her majesty'' is secured. This conversation was held from the secret chamber a couple of months ago with the exclusive rights to have an access to this room - people involved are: the queen, Lord Guan, Lord Gerveas, Lord Ameniah, Lord Geoff, and me. This room is unique and special by its own right because no air and no voice can escape out of this container. Including magical tools and techniques like eavesdropping tools. Whence, to whom that we are entrusted and confided this talk will stay in this room until the proof is palpable.
"I am hoping you''re going to do the same, my fellow lordships." I mumble beneath my breath.
65: A Privy Matter
It''s been getting busy lately since I got home. They are militias roaming around - friends or foes alike. Quest commissioning at the Adventurers'' Hall has been halted all because of the coup¨¦. Oh how I miss you, Haganalopolis! Aunt ?, I hope you are doing so well. I unconsciously say it out loud this time: "Aunt ?, I hope you are doing so well." lately I don''t mean to blabber it.
"Who is ?? That''s quite an unusual and peculiar name, indeed." as one of the female servants overheard me talking, it makes me feel edgy.
"Oh yeah? Your method of observing people is something else, dear ???" I stop, asking for her name.
"Jyana, milord." where she tells me her name.
"Oh, dear ''Jyana''. Apologies for making an assumption of you but you''re quite nosy." I add the following afterwards.
"Oh I''m sorry, your grace. My action is so not endearing and a misdemeanor on my part¡ pardon me, if you''re flabbergasted on my approach. Indeed, I tend to privy others¡" she smiles, as she does a curtsy before my presence.
"No! I am actually sharing with you this personal archive of mine or what you deemed to say it. Well, you see, I have a part-orc and a part-elf in my distinction¡"
"Yes, I know, milord¡ though, your superficial semblance is more of a human." she interrupts me.
I clear my throat, planning to restart my explanation: "... moving on, my aunt is the matrician of my own hometown nation¡"
"Yes, the epitome of the world''s top commercial merchant republic - Haganalopolis." she does it again, disrupting me while I''m speaking.
"Of course, by planar standards. Haganalopolis, it is!" and on the side note, she points where my country stands.
"... alright, I am quite in awe of how knowledgeable you are in regards to my birthright''s history. I''m glad!" I cast a smile on my face.
Meanwhile, she discusses all of the written chronicles relating to the family of Hagan and the thalassocracy of Haganalopolis. I''m impressed by her feats she''s displaying. Really. She is maybe one of the paparazzi or some sort of chasing after us to unveil to the open. And during our conversation, it becomes more apparent that most of the history books and annals have been published are ninety-nine percent true. When we are delving more deeper, some of her hindsight behind those articles issued are close to being precise. Surmised to the public yet I am quite worried pertaining how one-by-one, she answers with definite accuracy.
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
"Jyana?" I call her attention and at the same time, stopping her from speaking¡ "Who exactly are you?" hereof, I question her identity afterwards.
"What do you mean, milord? My loyalty? My plight?"
"No, what I mean is how can a lady like you working for us as a???" snapping my fingers, where I am oblivously of her standings here.
"I am working as a maid, milord." she gladly answers, saving another breath of mine in lieu of gasping air or stuttering a word.
"Exactly! What is your deal herein?" confirming and adding my statement.
She moves closely to me, approaching in rather a sultry beckoning. As we are of about a nose distance away, she caresses my chest. Leering me in a point blank length. She now then moves her entire face to my left ear hereafter. I am nervous as if she is about to insinuate something. Jyana blows a small gust at my ear lobe. She then snatches my stylus ball point pen clipping between my ear helix and my left temple. Disparaging. Exasperated. Of course, this is provocative for me! What the hell is she doing? I hold a higher position in this country! Is she planning to bewitch me? However, my tongue got caught by a cat, thus, I am unable to speak up - let alone open my mouth. My lips are sealed in absolution!
"Okay. I get your point, Jyana. This is rather queasy than pleasing. What do you want?" I reiterate my erstwhile statement, as I am getting more anxious. The hand, in essence, it is Jyana''s tinge; on my chest is drawing closer to my abdomen. I wince in reaction. She finds her way to cackle by my deed. As Jyana makes a distance between us where she gestures a prostate pose.
"Alright, don''t worry about it. I-..."
"It is peculiar. I admit. What were you asking again, milord???" she inserts in-between herself yet again, it is applauding she has the audacity to cut me amidst my sentence.
"Hehe¡ uhm,... I am just a bit dubious of your stance. How can a lady like you whose knowledge is making a living in this country. This nation is about to be annihilated. Kehina''s fate is impending. I can''t deny. So why?" I bombard Jyana with a series of blabbering.
"Nothing¡" just like that, she says.
"You''re a stalker, I take it?" I assume.
She laughs according to my comment, replying: "Pretty derogatory, milord. Of course not, how can you be so disparaging that you label me as such one of a kind. Am I that menacing to you, Lord Geoff?" as she smirks, striking a leverage with the question on how I determine people whom I yet to know. I am taken aback because of that response. My bad, I mean it.
"Well, it is pretty strange. Indeed, pretty strange that you are here breaking your back in this volatile situation. Kehina, one day, will be burned into ashes. Or, Hell, will be erased into oblivion!" I warn her and her stance on coming here.
"Hahaha¡ are you that doubtful of the country that you are protecting? With all due respect, Your Grace - the emissary of this state. Isn''t it your task to defend this nation with all your might? From rinds to bones? Or are you not giving your all, representing your unwillingness to the oath you swore for?" she slaps me with those harsh words, my knees tremble into surrender.
As I get back up, I remain my composure in a calming pose. I gulp howbeit, I can not find an answer to her question. How frustrating! With these questions throwing at me in the public, this damsel should be executed right off the bat. No questions asked. Since we are here alone in private space, she gives me something of a wake-up call on my part. My fealty lies to both Kehina and Haganalopolis¡ no doubt about it! I stutter with no response for her cry. She left.
66: This War Made Us Do This
I wake up early in the morning, before the sun is even up. Daybreak. I put on my boots and my conical hat as I head out to the fields. The air is humid and crisp, and the only sound is the birds chirping. Summer is on the horizon. And I am still away from the politics of the nation. Away from the capital. Away from Kehina. I start my day by checking on the roots. My pumpkins and such. I water them, weed them, and make sure they''re healthy.
¡°Hey¡¡± says one of the guards from the distant guard post office.
"Well, this is strange. Is the realm in a state of emergency? I can see the royal soldiers are everywhere. Might be searching for something¡" as it crosses to my mind.
A several cohorts soon then approach me to where I am - in the fields. They make a rather annoying get up when they are about to confront me. Acting all mighty and flaunting those medals hanging around their chests. One of the guards acts scummy towards me while the other scoundrel is about to trounce me head-on. Post-haste. They grab my neckband in a disrespectful way, blurting: ¡°What are you doing here, pumpkin picker? Or should I say- - ¡ the lowest among the lowest.¡± where the rest of the crew laughs along to the corny joke. One of the guards is still hanging onto my collar where he hoists me up violently, as he proceeds to slap me in the face, he utters: "Answer the damn question, you plebeian! Someone is talking to you!" raising his voice to look himself menacing.
I am sure that they are one of us and I am aware that there''s a civil war embroiling inside the capitol. I am not so sure why these soldiers misidentify people in the process. Do I really look that suspicious? The grasp of the ward has been utterly tightened and he is harming me that much. And the nice lady over there comes to save me from this situation. She is fast approaching us. Until we get a closer look, a Verlassene? The unit is witnessing a hazing before her presence - me as the victim ganging me up. Particularly, I think I see this individual quite often. She detests bullying and power tripping. Oh, I remember her name now! It is ''Maison''! Of course, she won''t be overlooking what''s happening here.
"Gentlemen, do you think what you''re doing is illegal? Are you aware of that, gentlemen?" Maison makes the first move, as she steps over the occurrence.
The rest among the abusers don''t really matter who bump to them. With the look of disgust on Maison''s face, she confronts my bullies face-to-face and reasons up with; saying: "... gentlemen, perhaps, you should reconsider doing things you ought not to do. You are mistakenly accusing a man who is probably unarmed and defenseless. And it''s kinda dick, in my opinion." perpetually where she lectures them once more. The wrongdoers don''t budge at all as they ignore the counsel of a Verlassene. To add insult to the injury, they disparage her by mentioning her bust size which is barely hit to the attractiveness measure. "Missy? Are you a lady? Or a kid? A kid would be befitting for you." as the man shoves me down where he focuses his attention towards the woman during the mockings of Maison, they all laugh.
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.
What they have uttered are totally in the personal spectrum. She is too short for an average height. Very, very light for a standardized mass. Lastly and most importantly, her bust size is incompetent to the universal size, says these jerks who catfished a woman whom they probably don''t know. She is one of the cream of the crop of the Verlassene. These men have the audacity to even hurt an official of the inner circle and discredit that they are harassing a special trooper. I stand up on my own feet, I unveil my hat off my head. Revealing my identity to them. This is, however, whether they will recognize or whatnot.
Maison gasps, as she genuflects; bowing her head: "Milord, how am I blessed to see you." and it seems she only knows who I am.
While the rest of the royal guards seem baffled why Maison, a Verlassene, is taking a knee before my presence. They just burst out laughing when Maison does that to show her respect towards me. These men continue to do their mischief in front of me.
"Bow, you fools!" Maison exclaims.
"To whom?" as one of the royal buffoons replies.
"Do you not recognize who he is?" referring to me, as Maison presents me in a stunning fashion.
"A peasant?" the man reacts; where the several men, who are part of the royal guards whose duty is to protect Lady Anda and her royal consorts (with the inclusion of myself), laughs at the joke.
"Not only you belittle me, at least, show some respect towards the lords of Kehina." she explains, where they are trembling out of their misdeeds and cowering in fear for their actions.
Later then, they concede by genuflecting and bowing their heads. When they realize their mistakes committed on me as they are folded like a flimsy paper in one-go. Under the divine will of Kehina bestowed by Lady Anda herself, I should be punishing them in an instant. An immediate deliberation! How gutsy they are, putting me like this! Of course, I am both upset and mad. These royal guards have failed to distinguish my standings in this nation and dare to put me out like this? How abashing¡ and whose responsibility is that? I would like to say it''s Lady Anda''s fault. I hate to say this but this is the missive of her incompetence.
"Milord, I''m giving you-... presenting you a shed of my apology on behalf of these illiterate goons." referring to the guards, she preciously lowers down herself.
"Please forgive our impertinence, milord. We didn''t mean to-..."
"Stop the blabbering, will you guys? Cut the crap out! I didn''t expect to witness these atrocious activities that you are employing." I interrupt him, lecturing them about the things that they''ve done as per my assumptions.
"So, this is where our taxes are going to? In a broadlight, you seem civil and servitude towards Lady Anda''s and Lady Wellicia''s wills. When the night falls and even when nobody''s watching, you do what you deemed fit according to your judgments. How awful."
"But, Lord-..."
I shush them out by disrupting one of the guards right away, continuing: "No! The economy has plummeted. We all expected that. But, no one should be allowed to do this extortion thing in the name of those badges dangling around your breastplates. We should all suffer the same fate. We are striving too. It just happens that war is looming¡" as most of them seem to disapprove of my point I am giving upon these dirty regal guards.
67: Canoeing at Lake En
"Have you ever heard where women dominate men and govern a domain?"
"Look over there! Beyond the seas, you can find them hiding¡" Lord Ameniah says it, as he follows with: "Is it that your proverb? Your way to introduce yourself towards the crowd, a way to somehow gather around you and listen to you when you are demanding an audience?" I mean he is not wrong. But it feels so awry when he starts using it before my presence and as such.
"I''m impressed you''re right!" I praise him by giving him a smile while he''s heaving the oars.
I don''t mean to startle Lord Ameniah or whatnot, I am just confirming some misunderstanding about his identity and his pledge towards Lady Anda, the Carylle Family, and Kehina and her people. I am aware of the fact that we''re both non-natives of this nation - we are both Inglovians. Well technically speaking; I am from the part of the Inglovian supercontinent, from the peninsular ?ormogas, but not entirely from the jurisdiction of the crown. The ?ormogas is a thalassocratic mercenary group of counties and a tributary state of the imperial lordship of Inglovia. Hence, the officials of my home nation enjoy a rather autonomous system. Lord Ameniah, on the other hand, was a former noble and held power. I don''t know how tyrant he was or how benign he was. I don''t have much record about him either.
"So, how about this ruse underneath this pretense? Your words alone are a menace¡ don''t you think of that, Lord Gerveas?" he criticizes me.
"I don''t know what you''re talking about. I am not threatening you, Lord Ameniah. I am just asking for a vouch to whomever I overheard it from elsewhere. You maybe sly and deceiving, Lord Ameniah. However. Presumably. I don''t have a slight skeptic about harming oneself - us. And you''re not a man like that to begin with." I retort with conviction.
And as I add: "I am totally unarmed and defenseless right now. Does your conscience tell you it would be alright to kill me? Or do your assassin instincts exhort you to hurt me while you''re at it?" suggesting, during that I am speaking, I let a smug get up to get him.
"Are you testing me, Lord Gerveas?" Lord Ameniah bellows at me, trying to induce fear.
I raise both of my hands, denoting my actions - I do not want to fight him either. As I am trying to convince him that I don''t pose a harm to him. Flipping against Lord Ameniah is a different story, let alone deluging him is quite a predicament on my part. Lord Ameniah''s experience towards sword playing is far more adept than I am. Lady Anda and several inner circle members said that ''practicing my swordsmanship eventually further my survivability during my excursion and when I am treading alone''. I am not so cocky to tinker myself against Lord Ameniah since he''s among the instructors that I received a tutelage, crossing swords means death to me.
¡°Let me ask about this, Lord Gerveas¡¡±
¡°Yes¡ ?¡±
This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
¡°Are you perhaps also an Inglovian per se?¡±
¡°Yeah¡¡±
¡°Why are you stressing the fact that I was an Inglovian? Thus, are you implying something?¡± Lord Ameniah emphasizes, asking.
¡°No! Hence, - -...¡±
Lord Ameniah doesn''t let me finish my statement - as I quote: ''Hence, I just don''t justify it like that since I''m also an Inglovian'' where blurts out, chiding: ¡°What are you trying to say? That I am a traitor? Is that what you are attempting me to admit, Lord Gerveas?¡° as Lord Ameniah interrupts me, while he is about to unsheath his weapon, preparing to trounce me at any time.
About ?ormogas, in approximation of a hundred thousand steps away from the Inglovian throne. ?ormogas is a peninsular nation embedded to the northwestern part of the mainland Inglovia. My country is incredibly poor and barren. Even farmers and investors were bailing out during my teenage years when I was under the guidance of Rev. Amas. ?ormogas solely relies on supplying countries and kingdoms with its specialties - mercenary and information around Inglovia and known to the apparent ones. I was tempted to join the ranks of freelancing soldiership at first but when a light peeked at me. My mentor, Rev. Amas, told me that joining the group will tantamount my life into eternal damnation therefore I pursued in proselytizing people instead thereafter. The contract is enticing at the initial glance because they are two types of salary if one is serving the government. And those are: guaranteed stipend and client rental.
"Lord Ameniah, I suggest you stop being erratic and unreasonable." as I insinuate him to calm down first.
He then follows my instruction by answering: "Well, of course. I definitely lost my chill out there. It won¡¯t happen again, Lord Gerveas." by apologizing to me in an undertone, with the allusion in his voice. But I certainly have become languid in the situation of sedation. While he is glaring at me, there''s a sentient emotion of bloodlust and aggression. With a resemblance to the scene of ''cold steel sticking close to my trachea'' sensation. Magic? I''m indefinite, albeit. "I didn''t mean to harass you like that, Lord Ameniah¡" saying in a placated manner. As we head to the shore on Lord Ameniah''s discretion.
"Lord Ameniah, Lord Gerveas,..." one of the retinue salutes to us, as I walk past him, heading to the palanquin afterwards.
"Lord Ameniah, what''s the matter with Lord Gerveas¡ ? He seemed in a bad mood. What have you discussed about, while you are sailing across the lake?" asks by one of the guards, overhearing the conversation.
"Nothing¡" Lord Ameniah retorts, shakes his head, and waves his hand.
"Lord Ameniah,..." insists by the same cortege, with a mischievous voice.
"I said: Nothing¡" Lord Ameniah dismisses.
Meanwhile, we are heading back to the villa. Silence. Both of us are close to each other yet no one dares to commence the talk between a body-length distance. Lord Ameniah''s gaze is towards afar from the pane. Port hole panel. He never looks at me while I am fully staring at him the whole time.
I would like to know what''s running inside the mind of Lord Ameniah. Indeed, it''s fairly intriguing, I daresay. He doesn''t emit a sinister sensation which by the opposite of it is daunting in a way. By evening, we make it before supper... thanks to these hardworking lads who carried us. Not a single word for an entire hour and we never had a chance to somehow correct the misnomer.
"Damn it! I shouldn''t have instigated that!" I regret, contemplating, as I am speaking through my mind.
68: "The War To End All Rebellions"
Lord Gerveas? Guaranteed stipend? Client rental? Is this guy a mole? He should be guarding the post rather than suggesting insights - the ploy. The pay we paid should be worth our while - not wasting time and resources. This unit. This individual. From a mercenary group per se. Every now and then, he tries to sneak in and disrupts the plan that the war council has worked hard on.
"What are you trying to suggest, lad?" I speak with a definite annoyance.
Before he registers his mouth to utter a breath, I shush the man. I then question him about specific things like: "Aren''t you a mercenary, young man? It doesn''t seem like it. What are these sorts of: guaranteed stipend and client rental, that you were talking about; hmm?" pertaining to his connections with Lord Gerveas.
"With all due respect, your highness, may I not look like it but I am indeed also a soldier for hire. I have a spear on my hand, a pauldron attached to my shoulder, and armor covering my body¡ is this adequate to be verified?" whereas the goof reacts in a nervous manner.
"What is your name, hoax¡" asking, as I spit under my breath the last part.
"Mi?dzybo?y (Miend-ze-bo-zhe), sire."
"Alright, here''s the deal. Mi?dzybo?y, tell me everything. Everything you know about your organization. Way of living, allegiance, religion, prudence, and governance. After that, I''ll be the one to judge whether you''re authentic or really are a charlatan." I offer this man a suggestion.
The man recollects himself where he puts a confide in his articulation, reciting: "I am currently residing in ?ormogas and I work as a martial instructor during my mundane fixture. I am partaking in this gig right now because I¡¯ve heard that the pay is very high so I gave it a try while I¡¯m at it¡¡± where he is getting comfortable speaking with us, exuding his positivity and his jovial tune during his rhetoric.
¡°Okay,... out with it¡¡± exhorting the man to spit some more about himself and his group, as I sincerely signify.
¡°Most of the mercenary guild members are foreigners. Rarely, a ?ormogas native would join us - to the peer since the slots in the employment are scantily occupied. ?ormogas people then tend to seek employment outside the jurisdiction of the borders in order to feed their bellies and two.¡± he gasps for air and stops.
I wait for him to continue in just a peek of an eye, he gets the idea of my denoting: ¡°... when it comes to how we worship most of us are living concordantly whether you are a Croisian, an Aslab, a Romullan, whatsoever. The government doesn¡¯t matter much since it practices an egalitarian-cosmopolitanism and as long as the populace keeps waging their blood. The money in exchange for the service, which is this.¡± as what the man refers to is their contractual employment.
"Do you want to know about this system, milord?" Mi?dzybo?y continues by asking a rather ambiguous question.
"Hmm, what is it? Tell me." I approve of his suggestion.
"The monetary system inside ?ormogas. The ones that are convoluted to you." as he follows.
"Oh! I''m all ears." as it fascinates me, where my pique towards the content enthralls me, showing my enchantment.
If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
"Guaranteed stipend is the allowance which is covered by the authority themselves during the procurement of the task provided by the client and so on and so forth - the preparation needed. A wad bag upfront. Tit for tat. Quid pro quo. In layman''s terms, it is called ''give and take''... thus, operators enlisted at that time eventually would not be taking odd jobs and part-time tasks in order for them to get adequate rest and energy at hand. A couple of months or so, depending on the austerity of the mission. And if it''s urgent, then at least three weeks maximum before the commencement."
"Client rental, on the other hand, is a monthly salary taken by each individual soldier during operations. By then, it is shouldered by the patron of and in itself. Additionally, once again, varying to the contract; the remainder or the surviving cluster may or may not plunder loots to the situated tasks."
This is a great lead! Perhaps, we should consider buying their services when the time is right. And honestly, expatriate troops from Inglovia and common enemies towards the Caliph won''t be expecting that they eventually handle the heavy lifting for us. I am very grateful for the information he gave to me. This is good to know, otherwise, we will have such a predicament eventually when services have run out. If ever no one wants to accept our rental, ?ormogas will be the last - out of the options.
"Hey¡"
"Sire, I have a name and that is- -..."
"Yeah, I know your name is Mi?dzybo?y. Here, take this." I hurl a wooden practicing stave at him, as he catches it attentively.
"Play on!" I instigate while I ready myself for a position.
"Play on? What is the meaning of this?, milord?" Mi?dzybo?y seems confused about what I said to him.
"Yeah, let''s play. En garde!"
"Alright, Lord Aisla. As you wish, then." as he also prepares himself.
"First one who hits his opponent takes the point." I instruct him on the stipulation, where we both cover our faces with visors in our helm, preparing for our stances.
He lunges with a forward thrust as I parry it with ease and nearly hit the tip of my face guard. I retaliate with a thrust of my own. He ducks and recollects his footing which I don''t expect for him to do. I chase him around, during his retreating and collectively juke all of my attacks whilst he is on the disadvantage. This stooge has battle experience, no wonder, how he survived this long. Under a consensus for facing a noble like myself, the rules of the game is ''fencing'' - without introducing clarifications. In a close quarter exchange, he never uses his feet to trip me up.
"Nice stab there, milord.. hehe.." he chuckles, as renews his poise.
I reply with a discreet smile, uttering: "Oh, really? I don''t anticipate for you to keep up my pace in just a series of exchanges." as I open up my position, inciting him to advance on me.
"Guess what, milord? This attack would make your armor skirt shit up. Well, including all over your trousers." Mi?dzybo?y gives me a fair warning, threatening me with a slight tenacity due to his delivery on his face.
I blink once, he moves closer three steps away. I blink twice, right now, he is in front of me - point blank. He hacks - bashing my helm in a lenient manner and let the clattering sound does the rest. I don''t have a moment to react with his sorcery, per se. As of yet, I wish that I was daydreaming. Not enough time to wince or to blink for a third time. I''m abashed and their abilities are beyond Kehina''s. Magic is an overstatement here and I would have to say that: ''Magic is part of the physiology and of the nature.'' It is because I have overseen it.
"You''re a real deal, Mi?dzybo?y. Forgive me for underestimating your skills. I really am." asking for amends, as I recognize his talents, genuinely reaffirm whom I am working with.
He smiles, seeing the brimming gleam on his face, as he seems elated; confirming and assessing the doubt I had in him. He then responds with a genuflection: "I am not worthy of your praises, milord¡" taking the knee, the tip of the staff points to the ground.
I lend him a hand and I say: "Your might alone would expunge any insurgencies against the crown. I''m putting all the coins on your service. Welcome aboard, Mi?dzybo?y."
BUT, ... one thing seems to be unclear and dubious. Why did he utter not long ago the name of the Augur? What is his connection to him? Mi?dzybo?y and Gervtas. They don''t apparently seem right.
69: "The War To End All Rebellions" II
"Storm the fortress with all you''ve got!" Clyden orders the men head-on.
Too late, as of now... That fool! We achieve nothing but failure, squandering soldiers in the frontline with no gains but only pain. I thought he was better than this! He graduated from University of Inglovian Occidental - Military Academy. To my dismay, of course, I am greatly furious because of his erratic judgment to plunge several men into the battle¡ and with no chance of success. Oh, Clyden¡ Clyden,... Clyden,... what were you doing? Such an utter waste of men that can hardly be replaced. I was too late to stop since he left recently where he also took charge of the command when I was nowhere to be seen.
"Milord, where have you been?" asks by one of the guards in my war camp, where she opens the drapes towards the entry.
"Have you got the news, Lord Aisla?" as the other man follows, confirming.
"Yes, I am fully aware. When did Clyden start this plan?" I answer the inquiry of the gal while I ask a question to them of my own, palms on my forehead, in a pensive slouched position.
They stop as they haven''t found any confirmations about the unplanned assault of my dumb second-in-command officer. I verify their faces - the man and the lady look at each other, communicating among themselves. They shake their heads. So, this means ''insubordination''. I know he will fail since I have seen Durgat not long ago, doing retention testing on his blade. That''s a huge indication. An apparent sight that Clyden failed to recruit Durgat for launching an attack on the stronghold. Our ''secret weapon'' is not interested in the biddings of my lieutenant. Why would he be? And I am familiar with the two of them being in dispute with each other. Clyden breathed his disdain during the strategic meeting towards Durgat the prior convention and the big orc champion was not vocal about it but I know Durgat hates him too. Just my intuition.
I instruct the woman at the entrance, uttering: "Go find, Mi?dzybo?y! The guy who is from another camp." with a stiff shout.
"Who is that, sire. I fail to comprehend your biddings, sire." she honestly answers right back.
"The man is short, fairly muscular. And he is definitely at the same height as yours, young lady. He has an unkempt hair, partially dyed-blonde on his left temple and on its tips. Clean-shaved. Brown eyes. That''s all of the descriptions I have to give you, gal. Copy?" as I describe the definition of the individual that I am looking for, where she leaves after she has the whole details.
"I should have said ''Capiche'' in lieu of ''Copy'' to look myself cool just this once." I breath under my throat when stating those words.
"You¡" calling the man,... "... what is your name, gentleman?" I ask the soldier, in a respectful fashion.
"Sire? My name is Mikhail, sir. ''Misha'' for short." he responds, bowing his head after he answers my question.
He then approaches me on my table, where he writes an alien script to me which I encounter once. With a stylus on his hand, he writes on a parchment - (M§Úxa§Ú§Ý) or the other way around (M§Úxa§Ú?).
"That''s ''Mikhail'', right?" jabbing my finger, as I am trying to reconfirm, I question.
"Yes, milord," he nods his head "This is my name, indeed." then he gives me a gleeful smile. "... or you can call me, ''Michael'', in your tongue, milord."
Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.
"Mikhail¡ Now, call the big guy." I call him in a calm mood.
"Who is this guy that you''re referring to, Lord Aisla?" he tells me, asking for the details.
"You''ll see about soon enough." I tell, as I behest him to bring the stated individual on the double.
Meanwhile, about half an hour. Both of the soldiers report to me in the open when I am doing my regular inspection of the mustering. Of course, I cross out Clyden and the rest that he enlisted for his assault effort. An estimation of five hundred and fifty men. They salute at me in a sharp and snappy look, which they also bring to me the instructed individuals - Durgat and Mi?dzybo?y. Good job to Michael for presenting me this huge orc champion in flesh. Well, this lady¡ I don''t know if it fits the category that I was referring to as what I see is a well-groomed half-naked stooge. There''s a partial blonde on his left side. Brown eyes.
"You called, milord?" the man speaks, as I notice the accent and the intonation of the voice.
"Are you perhaps, Mi?dzybo?y?" I ask for reconfirmation.
"Aye sir!" in a jovial tune, he answers.
"Oh," showing my face, in a surprised look "It''s my first time seeing you like this - neat and organized," as I drop with regards to my sardonic remarks "Because I thought I was identifying you with somebody else."
He then chuckles at my statement and comfortably answers: "No chance, milord. I am the only one who sports this kind of hair. And actually, what is your instruction upon calling me here, Lord Aisla?" as it gets back into a serious tone.
I convince the Verlassenes, including their leader¡ Maison, to fill up the ranks in the frontline which they approve of. Durgat will serve as the siege weapon since the initial wave which has been administered by Clyden has begun. Thus, the rest will support the onslaught as the second wave of the attack. To support this doofus plan, I think we should concretely ask each leader or representative of their respective camps to voice out their opinions. Durgat doesn''t refrain from making the call since he is vital to this operation. The big guy insinuates that the vanguard will cause some distraction whilst the preparation of his launching over the walls is complete. Maison objects to the degree of stress gravitating upon her and her troops; she counters that they will not head-on dash towards the focal point of the entry. Albeit, rather; the Verlassenes will spread on their advances during the marching phase. Both grievances have been resolved, concluding that it will all come down to the trebuchet operators on how fast they can dispatch Durgat over the skies during the Verlassenes marching to the castle. Durgat and Maison share a handshake to seal the agreement.
"Milord, I have a proposition¡" says the man, whose units, probably the leader of Mi?dzybo?y.
"I''m all ears. What do you have?" I say, respond with a definition, eyes forward to the man.
"Since, we are loosely governed - -..." he stops.
"... I appoint myself to hold a special mission to this siege on our own." he then finishes.
"And what is this ''special mission'' that you''re referring to?" it intrigues me to a degree that I might find it fascinating and would later integrate it into the plan, if possible.
He beckons me to head into my personal war camp to discuss the preparation. And then, two hours from now on, we employ the strategy of the leader whom the man suggested the plan to. Regardless of any inadvertencies and hiccups, the independent attack of the mercenaries will commence. As Durgat flies in the sky and, concurrently; Maison, together with her elite units, dashes towards the walls to bolster ''the failing assault'' of my incompetent second-in-command - Clyden.
As easy as that, during the merged vanguard of Verlassene and Clyden''s recruited troops (levies, his personal cohorts, and some of the mercenary units) have served their role. Consolidating their position while in preparation of Durgat''s launching. The remaining mercenary units have designated their resources to form a ''four-storey turtle formation''. Fortunately, the defenders have focused their line of sight towards our vanguard as they served as an obstruction. It takes a huge risk to deploy two independent tactics (thirty-three percent allocated towards the siege spearheaded by Maison and Clyden, another thirty-three percent dedicated for readying the secret plan to hurl Durgat over the walls of the enemy fortress and finally, a thirty-three percent dispatched to aggregate a well-composed formation by the mercenaries) instead of concentrating our attack in one-go. In the end, we successfully capitulate the core within without suffering too many casualties on either side during the second wave of the attack. The leader of the rebels had surrendered when Durgat had breached inside, hoisting the flag and waving. In conclusion, they are persistent but when someone has penetrated inside¡ they fold.
70: The Reckless Ratification Call
I am a spymaster of this domain and yes, we all know that I am indeed the one whom I¡¯ve been designated with upon the biddings of Lady Anda of the Carylle of Kehina. Indeed, I am aware of my responsibility of taking care of the state affairs below the tables of Kehina, and her chieftess, and her inner circle of council. I am tasked with forging an alliance between the pirates, the dragon and myself as a representative of the nation. The task is daunting, as none of us trust each other. Well, as of yet. Of course, I met Captain Pierre and his lackeys with rather a lukewarm turning to a cautious approach when he and I parted ways during the rescue attempt of Lord Gerveas (the Augur, the sole philosopher advisor to the queen of Kehina).
I begin by traveling to each party''s camp in turn, listening to their grievances and negotiating terms. The deliberation is all about the coexistence of each party - Odreth dragon clan and the pirate of Arancy with its de-facto head Captain Pierre. I am careful to ensure that each party gets something out of the deal; this is key to gaining the trust of all parties. The Odreths and the Arancians have seemed to have a history that I did know not. A beef perhaps that I have overlooked when recruiting them on a separate occasion. It is a shame if I could at least manufacture their commends¡ their powers are much needed as of now. It is because one party is not ample to repel off the vile Inglovians at this point of this stage.
I gave an asylum for the dragons with no further consent of the queen herself and of the other party - Captain Pierre and his enamored ''Arancian'' demesne. I was oblivious when I took charge of the access. I never knew there was a friction, or a conflict of interest, or a beef between them. Nonetheless, they still have a bigger plate on the table to settle as of now. And the bigger plate I allude to is the Gro?Kaiser¡ the Grand Emperor and his wench empire¡ Inglovia. Once I have an agreement in principle, I arrange for a contract signing ceremony. I stand as a witness and an overseer to the third party whilst the both of them agree to it in reluctant response. Each party arrives warily, looking around for any sign of treachery. I stand in the middle of them all and explain that this alliance will benefit us all in the long run, if we are willing to take a risk and trust one another. Of course, I am not willing to give up either of them, it can be a debacle if both of the parties lose on our grasps.
The contract signing goes off without a hitch; each party signs their name on the dotted line with a flourish. Afterward, there is a sense of relief and tentative celebration among us all. We have achieved something truly remarkable; we were tasked with a predicament. Each of them refuses to back down. And all, alas, it went just like that. The skirmishes between are on hold¡ for now. Truce is the only option to keep these idiosyncrasies to focus on a more devastating adversary. We all have the similar foe. So why not, at least be with peace while at it? The Odreths have lost their birth rights and their home in Inglovia. The pirates have nearly ceased to exist at the sea. All because of the Grand Emperor, Llewellyn McDylan T?Llewellyn.
You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.
The contract signing ceremony will be held in a grand hall, with representatives from both sides present. I feel an irky sentient between these individuals and a strange sense of pride and hubris as I keep on watching them sign their names on the parchment whilst my name is already on there. After years of conflict and bloodshed, it seemed like peace was finally within reach. Ugh, damn! Phew¡ that''s hard as I would never have expected. All of it and the difficult job of brokering a peace between the pirates and the dragon. It was a long, arduous journey to get here, but I finally managed to secure an alliance between them. The Odreth Clan will try to provide us some support during the battle phases in the land whilst (their staple obligation is to fend off and maintain aerial dominance in the sky) remain on the vantage point above our heads. Captain Pierre, with his crew, and ''Arancian'' naval superiority will then secure us from hemming the advances of the possible armadas incoming. We will take care of the land, albeit, we are still confident about our gains and strength in the future. Two expatriated healing mages. Five centaurs who have the ''hands'' in archery. A liaison called ''Quexajo'' seemingly acclaimed to be both adept in naval and land strategy and tactics. A thousand volunteers who, by the Augur, were brainwashed. A quarter of a thousand (250) expert soldiers all across the plane and the world, however they will be working on an independent basis as a foreign legion; under the leadership of General Clyden.
The ceremony ends with a toast between the two sides, and they then all begin to mingle and get to know each other better. Their grievances. Their ordeals. As further they share all of those painful moments of their lives warring with each other. And as even though they were still wary and had friction with each other at first, it didn''t take long for them to start talking about their mutual enemies and interests to partake in a later on, peace treaty. Sometimes, revenge can wait if there''s a bigger threat that awaits them. "Revenge is sweeter when both ends are willing to delve deeper to an ocean floor, to scour further into a volatile dungeon, when either one of them is going to surface under the gleam of sunrise." I quote, as claimed by Lord Aisla. I can''t concur with his sentiment, however. It is because the revanchism inside of me is driving me alive. Without it, I won''t savor what it tastes like. And like that, I will take my chances to commence what is rightfully mine. I like you, marshal, but I can''t risk it when the time is right.
As the party is getting joyous and getting merrier, I watch as the pirates tell tales of their daring adventures at sea, while the dragons regale them with stories of their magical exploits in the sky in the past. All of us have our best exploits in our life, regardless how shabby and lousy it was, if it is deemed by many - then the majority of those who heard, seen, oversaw wins.
Zechary, I am grateful for your help, lad. Since you have helped, you made things so smooth but you''re still a dimwitted fool, though.
71: The Reckless Ratification Call (Behind-The-Scene)
"Milord, are you sure that you''re going to bind us with those scaly fools? Lumping them to us? I don''t intend to be mean with my regards but... you must be out of your mind, Lord Ameniah?" as I inform him of all of the details about the incorporation, hearing out the negotiation between the Kehina and Odreth dragon clan, without Captain Pierre''s consent.
I understand his regards yet I feel there are no other options to strengthen our resistance. This battle is not at all about how long it will take but how hard one could turn the tides on-and-during the course of action. As Lord Aisla predicts, it is no longer a war of attrition but a resilient struggle of who can or will claim the early advantage and to maintain until the ratification towards the parchment. I am afraid that might be the case, the ''Arancian'' and the ''Odreths'' must unite. I am sorry, Captain Pierre, I can''t veto what we have signed may it be with or without your prior notice.
"It has been done and it has already begun. I do know not of your history between those fugitive dragons. Come at me and tell me, what is the - or what will be the predicament if you are to be merged into one unit?" as Captain Pierre grunts after hearing the words from my mouth, the reaction is not of the expectation, however.
"We had beef with them." he breathes a sharp air, as I get stunned and continue to be silent.
So we come into an oversight, then? I did expect none of this. The might of the dragon clan is very much needed in this dilemma, still. Things have changed, I won''t be caving in to his demands due to the fact that they have a hostile relationship with the Odreths. This situation neither one of them is going to leave. Not because of how they hated each other but how to stitch up the prying wounds - the reasons are petty. A small excuse can be healed in no time. Both parties are essentially to this cause. It is not of my interest, as well as of Kehinan circumstance, to lose them. Lord Aisla has had several proposed plans for the both factions and that can be not just jinxed into that¡ separation. I won''t accept this!
"Thus then, it must be our fault. Is that what the majesty is thinking of? Well, my people were starving during those times. As we are pirates, we are not made to plow and to sow seed in the fields. Indeed! We loot at sea level, all of what boons our hulls could carry! To fill our bellies and for adventures to the undiscovered waters. Yes, maybe, we have had so many lines that we crossed against them. Feast on them - their flesh¡ of course, sell them - their hides and scales, auction them, and many more. But, we did those because those are the things that we can do in order to survive. It is not honest but this captain is still standing before your eyes." he riles up to every question, baragging me in a pile as either he wants to hear a misstep of mine or avoiding to listen to my answer.
This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
"Scale from one to five, how much you despise the Inglovian Realms. Well, of course, the one who is sitting on the throne?" I jab my finger and point my lips towards the scattered rubble on the ground, inquiring about his stance.
He picks up five stones. As I follow it with a subsequent question of ''WHY?''. Likewise, I do say it in front of him.
"Why?"
"They murder our people and first of all. We are racing into extinction. Whichever comes first - the time or my people. Harrying us when we were seafaring back in the day and they are the sole reason why we converted ourselves into piracy. No trade, no food. It drove us into madness. Piracy is our desperation and we took it!"
"I see."
"Strange, isn''t it, Lord Ameniah? How the tables turn or how a card could flip in one sweeping. I did expect your surprise. Not at all sounds so true. I get the feeling by the look upon your face."
"Indeed, I am. Flabbergasted. ''We'', as in, myself and Kehina, have succumbed to that part. Hence, we sought your help and luckily, you did accept our cry."
"Well, that is a different story, Lord Ameniah. If the price is right, then, we would like to offer our service to you."
"How much do you hate the dragons, then? Odreths?" I ask in a pertaining way to clear up the suspicion.
"Likewise, it is a different story." and then, as I stop; where he seems uncomfortable answering my question.
"Why then are you so abhorrent when the word - ''teaming up'' comes into action? Teaming up with the dragon clan would not be so a bad idea, inn''it?"
¡°The Odreths? It is just business. We didn¡¯t get them to the balls. Desperate.¡±
¡°Yes! That¡¯s the term: ¡®We were just desperate to keep our crew and the ones who believe in us¡¯.¡± he continues, which most of his breath has been exuded, taking all of the grief out of his chest.
I commend you - Captain. At least, you¡¯re man enough to share something that may tarnish your name. You may be running your life coinciding with stealing and looting but you balled it up speaking in an honest manner. He huddles my shoulder to his arms, as he says: ¡°I much rather hate the Inglovians than the dragons, to be honest. The Grand Emperor is someone not to be messed with. With the Odreths, they are maybe wary of us but they seem forgiving about our past transgression. Thus, we, as the aggressors, should prepare our apology facing them. I hope they will forgive us.¡° as I finish analyzing his intention towards this union. The Unholy Alliance.
As the moment of blabbering and dawdling comes to a halt, the people of Arancy reluctantly willing to partake at the table. Signing should be easy. Alas, as I would anticipate. Both of the participating sides are well-behaved. No altercations. Neither heated tensions emitted nor Captain Pierre or the dragon clan leader backed off. Still, the signing of treaties has been resolved.
72: The Commitment Of The Orc Champion
"What is this, Lord Aisla?" asks the big guy who is named ''Durgat'', an orc warlord and a champion, the creature we fought three months prior. Whereas he follows without catching the wind, uttering: "... with all due respect, your highness, it seems this kind of parchment only helps me wipe my ass after shitting in the backwoods." where he manages to make a crack with a concerned and serious look on his face and a tone on his voice.
"A certificate, per se. An affidavit of your loyalty. In all honesty, that strip of scroll is your claim - a piece of land, your home for your kind. Captain Pierre and his crew, ''the Arancians'', gave this honor to the jurisdiction of Kehina. The queen, herself, approved of my decision to solicit this claim to you." I entice him to somehow keep the piece of paper.
"A khan without a clan is not a khan at all. And a clan without a land is not a clan at all." adding, I wink at him, as I pop one of my own too.
And well, Lady Anda is carrying a child on her belly who is in the inner circle which are: Lord Guan, Lord Ameniah, Lord Aisla, Lord . It is probably wrong to suspect amongst us. Whose child is it? Who knows¡ The latter agreement, we had promised Durgat to claim a piece of the parchment for land. The Arancians know the place. I broker the ratification with Captain Pierre, together with his crew members, gives the orc champion the rights to assert his stake upon the uncharted territory.
"You have my gratitude, my liege." as the big guy takes the knee before me.
"You can go¡ your duty here is finished, afterall." I declare, where he seems dejected by my statement. Whence he asks the reason why? Retorting: "May I know exactly what is the meaning of this, Lord Aisla? I presume the contract still stands." wherein regards to the promise we''d signed a month prior.
"About the interrogation? Oh, yes! Yeah, how could I forget that? Hehe¡ well, you have your freedom, you can go." I dismiss in an instant and quite frankly, I want his service to be of use against the Inglovians. I am asking too much of him, however. I am aware of the commitment we upheld, howbeit, a promise is a promise.
The orc champion shows his discontent whereby he hears my ultimatum (nonetheless, I am happy when Durgat desires to extend his contract with us), asumming that we are abandoning him. Inside of me, the situation is still in a grim state¡ reducing one heavy-duty attacker would take a huge laden away from both in vanguard and in the supporting line. My troops have put a confide in Durgat''s strength. With the power and might of the orc champion, we know that the entire front of the formation will sense a security of being protected. I require the authority of our diplomat - Lord Geoff for this matter whether the service of the orc champion will resume his stand as a soldier for the Kehinan army or he will be freed at once.
"You call, Lord Aisla? What seems the trouble?" Lord Geoff answers upon my summon, after I have had several hours to wait.
"Say¡" I wheeze a little "Lord Geoff, would you rather remain calm if we sever some of our men?" ending my statement, I imply.
This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.
"Huh?" he seems baffled hereby emphasizing his inquiry.
I rephrase with some candor about the time at now and the time that will occur, emphasizing: "You are aware of the status of your big guy, right? Drugat¡" he seems to get the degree of my pronunciation "... are we going to release from this burlesque. This dilemma of our nation. I know we are asking him for too long to pay the charges. Or should we let him stay¡ ?"
"I-..."
"Of course, Lord Geoff. Of course, upon his discretion¡" I intervene right away before he is going to entail me with a series of vain speeches which I don''t comprehend most of his so-called diplomatic experiences.
He coughs and sniffles: "Alright. For me, I concur to find the answer for himself and especially, it''s not me who''s doing the strategizing plan. But I would rather keep Durgat out of this mess, I suppose." seeing for the first time doing unethical mannerism.
"He is a grown-up that can stand for his actions, right?" I reaffirm Lord Geoff''s antecedent, where he chuckles.
"Right¡" he confirms hereafter.
"Durgat applied for another piece of scroll to sign. Thus, two-to-one in favor of Durgat''s stay herein Kehina." as I announce the word to Lord Geoff.
"I see." Lord Geoff replies.
Lord Geoff leaves where we are staying at the top of the tower, one of the tallest sentry towers in the castle. He says: "Is that all? I shall then take my departure." calmly prepares for his leave. Meanwhile, I stay for a while. I am so elated when all seems to have a fissure inside the esprit de corps of the Kehinan army. Durgat is the integral part of our frontline and will always be. I can''t lose precious men further. I need- -... I mean, we need all the help we need. After minutes of mesmerizing, I tread towards Durgat with a stylus ballpoint pen, an ink canister, and a parchment. As I am walking, Durgat notices my presence from afar.
"Durgat, I need your signature for your confirmation¡" I hand him over all the apparatuses that he needs.
The ratification is complete and for a big guy like me, it''s quite a spectacle seeing him to have a great dexterity while he writes his mark on the scroll with great precision. In addition to the constituent rewards, the orc champion will be getting the whole island thereafter. I got the big thumbs of Captain Pierre and most of the Arancian crew for safety measures. The agenda is where all beings are motivated to do something out of hard work. Durgat is no different from us. He maybe bloodthirsty but he as well as has his own goals. What is it for him defending Kehina without any gains? Of course, I formulated a solution over the matters. And for the Arancians losing their claimed territory over the unclaimed lands, their country''s recognition and all of the beforehand of what Lord Ameniah had promised to them.
"Done." as the orc champion passes the requirement of his contract, renewing his stance towards his plight to the allegiance of the Kehinan jurisdiction.
I reach for his hand and as I obtain the legitimacy of his fealty upon us over his endeavor, hereby I declare: "... upon the grace of Lady Wellicia and under the umbrella of Lady Anda''s protection. I, now, announce you as one of our own until the contract satisfies¡" I pour a chalice, full of benedicted wine, on the orc champion''s head.
The crowd around us celebrates the baptism of Durgat whom they oversee as the result of his fidelity to our ideals against the Inglovians.
73: Surmised Secrecy
This is getting clunky. I can''t believe more than two people who know my identity, aside from myself! Right now, I am ''Ameniah''! Ryker is a dead epitome! Lady Anda is only allowed to call that name; nothing more, nothing less. And of course, there''s this other dilemma within the inner circle of the Queen. We don''t know whose child is within the belly of Lady Anda. Amongst us is not coming clean when the subject is about the Queen Kehina''s pregnancy. Problems. Problems. Problems. Too obvious and too invisible. One is current and one will soon pop out, thus, the pregnancy problem of Lady Anda. We are now piling up with problems. Everywhere. As of now.
We are living in a matriarchal society, which means the progeny of the man whom he pollinated must take responsibility whilst most mothers are doing jobs after their weaning phase. I suspect it might be ''myself'' since I''ve spent a night with the Queen Kehina herself alone. Before departing and meeting Captain Pierre and his crew and the Arancians. This might affect my mission further, therefore, hampering my search and my infiltration within the integral parts of Inglovia. I don''t want that to happen as I hope that I am not the father of the child. Those hard works mean nothing if I ever stagnate my progress. I also need to clean up the messes. Both my biddings and my comrades have done. In and outside of Kehina.
Zechary barges in, gasping for air: "Milord¡" he stalls his breath, "Milord¡" he continues, where he repeats his previous anecdote.
"I did tell you before to gesture a sound at the door before entering the room, did I not?" I insert with a stoic response.
"Pardon me for my swift intrusion, Lord Ameniah. But, - -..."
"...is it so urgent? Well, well, well. Am I just going to turn a blind eye but not and all, is that it?" I interrupt him speaking.
He doesn¡¯t utter a word in that succession and as well as I reminisce about the sequence¡ I did hear him say the subjunctive statement. Well, I guess, I am at fault for this one. I am just too vexed to think of something so concise at this moment. My mind is everywhere clouded by the looming dread and lurking hazard that Lord Gerveas might blackmail my whole persona. Albeit, the evidence is surmised¡ all of the other inner circles of the council might have suspicion of me. And not only the confidentiality within the core but also the people here. The people whom I hardly extracted their trust from. Townspeople. Regal Guards. Verlassenes. Alliances. Like what the Augur has stated, we are both hailed from Inglovia. We will be labeled as ¡®the enemies of the state¡¯, per se. All of that hard work will be jeopardized. And at worst, it is either one of us or both of us are going to the stake. Lady Anda will be pressured by this so she will succumb to the demands of her people instead.
Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!
As I am done with my daydreaming about my possible candidate futures; I remember that I am holding a conversation with Zechary, clearing my throat: ¡°Forgive me for raising my voice at you. What was that again? You were undertaking to expatiate?¡± as I bring back into my business mode (my serious tone) afterwards.
¡°Milord, the schedule of our sail will be delayed. The departure will be stalled temporarily.¡±
¡°Would you repeat that again?¡° I am blinking my eyes, where my confused look on my face is utterly visible.
¡°Captain Pierre, the Arancians¡ They are not clear for the embarkment as several ships of the fleet suffered a massive compromise during our tedious time at the sea.¡± he replies.
¡°What?¡± as I exhale, where the heap of stress is overrunning upon me.
Goddamn it! Are there any options for us to somehow egress this country? The safety of the Queen Kehina is one of the priorities, indeed. Subterfuge is the main state of venture, however. I daresay that external threats are almost similar to cleaning the messes of this civil kerfuffle when we are at war on both fronts. Two problems at once. Mistakenly, those are just my personal problems but there are many troubles to resolve. To name a few, those are: funds, manpower, the ongoing interstate conflict, arm-leasing, business contracts inside the adversary state, and so on and so forth. There are too many to mention.
"How about our naval forces?" I ask impulsively.
"Sire¡ ?"
"Yes, our navy."
"Milord, how can we obtain such luxury?" he says, as his perplexed look is apparent.
"Huh?"
Zechary sighs: "First and foremost, Lord Ameniah, our economy is in shambles. Plunge into oblivion. We don''t have any naval units at our disposal, anyway. There is no way we could avail or even muster such leeway. Our army is breaking their back for us. Fending off the rebels. Whence, the funds are all directed to them. Otherwise, this nation will fall before the Inglovians come ashore." where he expresses his honesty about what is going on.
Am I still under my trance? Or am I turning myself mad? I realize - we don''t have a navy. Yeah, indeed. That''s so abashing! It''s truly pressuring. It is not that I don''t know which is genuine or whatnot. Snide, so to speak.
"We need a boat." I spout, as I signify commanding Zechary to provide me the said-thing.
"Milord¡ ?"
"Yes, you should be able to acquire whose boat we had rented prior. At Lake En. You shall bring me what I told you. Steal it, buy it, rent it. I do care less. That vehicle is crucial!" I clarify, where he is confused at first yet he takes his leave at the initial moment.
Asking to myself: "We do have a navy? Who am I jesting?," I chuckle mid-way "Owning a boat we can''t attain, what more with a fleet. Of course, we do not have it." as I immerse myself into the depths, pensively.
Zechary then leaves my personal quarters. After a moment of contemplation, I realize; "Of course not. We truly do own not a navy. I am taking myself for a fool." as I am chuckling to myself.
74: Guan And His Brother, Gondola, Of Inglovia 2 (Of The Another Inglovia)
Three hours earlier, before noon had struck: "Hello brother, how are you doing here? I didn''t expect to see you out of all places. As right here - in Kehina!" and yes, that one guy was my full-blooded brother. His name is Gondola, also a lowborn like me. Well, that was my past assumption of him, but as of now, I don''t know of his current status. To much of my surprise, out of all the people, It beats me. Gondola. And of course, he didn''t answer or did refuse to respond to my questions.
"I''m just fine. And what about you? What are you doing here? How come you are here?" as I seem to make an initial statement towards my brother. He hugs me, "Guan! I thought I would never see you once again in flesh!" as he tightens his embrace all over me.
"Brother, before I answer your inquiry. Let me ask this question." Gondola counters. Wait, I am the one who asked first! Am I the one who is supposed to answer now?
"Well, yeah. What is it?" I respond, in a quite composed manner.
"What are you doing here? When did you migrate here? How come that you''re living in this kind of situation?" he begs for answers. Not only once but three questions at a time! How cheeky you are, my little brother.
"Well, as you can see I work here as a regular part of the inner circles of this nation. So to speak, I handle things related to business and mostly, agriculture and natural resources." I declare.
As I also continue by saying: "I am also the very first ever to ever hold this¡" as I show him my token - The Medal of Frugality. He claps with his hands, as he shows his appreciation to my achievement.
"Oh, really? As expected of my brother! You do really make me proud, Guan!" Gondola expresses himself through sheer display of excitement.
"Yeah, thanks! I won''t let our family down. I am just glad that you appreciate my hard work and labor, Gondola." I answer, as I hide my flushed face away from my little brother.
"That way I answered two of your questions. Which are the first and the latter." I reply, emphasizing the arrangement of his question.
Gondola inserts himself, afterwards: "So," he clears his throat, "What about ''what happened to you?'' What sort of means have you transported here?" whereas I don''t literally understand what he is trying to say.
"What do you mean by that, my dear little brother? Say it. In plain language." asking him to repeat what he told me.
This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
"Okay, brother. Let me rephrase it," he inhales "... when did you come across this reality? Where was your first rendezvous when you reached here? What was the exact location? The first thing you saw, the first thing that piqued your fascination, the first place you think that you''re transferred to. What were those?" finishes, adding those specific details to his statement. These make my head explode when he bombards me with non-stop asking.
"Hold up, Gondola. I can''t still seem to understand what you are talking about." I speak honestly.
"Alright, brother. Since you are my brother, I will allow myself to repeat again and again ''til you get it. So, in layman''s terms, how did you do it or how come you had been here? Did you use some of anything that I am not aware of?" this time, I somehow get what he is trying to say, he repeats once more.
"About three yesteryears, I went to the famous ''Lightheim''. It was around evening time and as I remember I had something to make ends meet. When I was en route, there was a small gate summoned in front of me. It sucked me in, siphoning me even the small tinge of my soul. Yet, I was still alive. Thanks to the gods and goddesses who protected me at that time. Then suddenly, in an abrupt realization, I thought the place was so familiar. Sisc?r had turned into Eisschrein. All of those, it made me aware that I''d been in the same ''Inglovia'' but not quite." as I inhale the air to the fullest inside my lungs, restarting my breathing to continue my explanation.
"I see."
"I''m not yet done, my dear little brother. Chill..."
"Okay, then. Please continue." Gondola gives the podium to me once again by his signal with his hand, allowing me to explain.
"The surroundings, the atmosphere, all of them were different. There are still elves, dwarfs, harpies, lamias, dragon knights, and different races like we have in our alternate reality, however."
"I see." where Gondola finds fascination with my statement, he replies with appreciation while he is nodding and holding his chin.
"But the difference between Sisc?r and Eisschrein, the one is a harbor city while the other is a pilgrimage, respectively. It is truly obvious." replying, as far as I observe, but I do not know what is the current status of my hometown right now.
"Interesting¡" he gasps in subtle detail.
"So, what yours?," I pause "Tell me about your story. You said: ''You did expect not to see me here.'' What does it mean?" I continue, where my intonation has been infected by the lords of the inner circles of the council to my speech.
"''Hello brother, how are you doing here? I didn''t expect to see you out of all places. As right here - in Kehina!'' These were the words you told me before. Not long ago." as I repeat what my little brother had told me awhile ago.
"It is a long tale but,... however, long story short, I took part in a program." Gondola reposes.
''Program''? Oh yeah, I got it. As I suspected, my brother truly is a sly when it comes to explaining things.
"Program? What kind of program have you joined?" at the tip of my tongue, as I am utterly confused. My mind just slips right through my mouth. Is this some sort of shady business? Or did my little brother, Gondola, finally commit a crime? I hope he is not. If however, he is a part of it - I still love my brother wholeheartedly¡ my opinion of him would never change.
As one of the old proverbs stands: ''Blood is thicker than water''.
75: Guan And His Brother, Gondola, Of Inglovia 2 (Of The Another Inglovia) II
"Well, that ''program'' is somewhat classified. I''m sorry, my brother." Gondola insists.
"Really?" I say, it is because it is too far fetched that he can''t imply those details to me.
He drags me inside to one of the unoccupied rooms. His hand glues to my wrist where he latches and yanks me into it. He closes the door and then he locks it. Secured. He is also checking if there are holes around. So far, so good. Well, I don''t think so. He then checks the door, placing his ears - if however this chamber is somewhat sound proof.
"So, what is this antic that you''re trying to do? Are you playing on me, dear little brother?" I ask with a stern look.
"I think this is fine now. Alright, brother¡" he pauses "... the answer to your question."
"Yeah, this is the program that you are referring to?" I disrupt him.
"Yes! Let me catch my breath first, my brother." he begs, as he says it in a calm way.
"Wherever you are ready, my dear little brother." I reply, as I sigh out a breath of irksome expression.
He stretches his hands, wrists, elbows - from head down until to waist. And from waist all the way to ankles. He manages to crack all of the joints of his body. Does he really need to do those? Of course, I am getting tired of his sluggish catering. Am I being tested? I let this slide because you''re my other half part of our mother''s womb, Gondola. I love you, my dear little brother but don''t try my patience. Prancing. I sigh yet again but not showing it to my brother in an obvious way. This is not the first time that my younger brother is trying to outsmart me. Is he doing it now? There were five times he had succeeded and thrice he failed. This is his ninth attempt to do so.
"Okay, brother. Perhaps, I am prepared. Ready to expose all of the things that you ought to know." he dares, whereas it makes me wince following into realization what he''s telling me: ''ready to expose something of him.''
I''m all ears to him, nevertheless, I have suspicion of his previous statement a while ago: "Are you going to kill me?" saying out of my constant fear and as I stay vigil to somehow defend myself against my younger brother.
"What- -...?" he flinches with the tone of awe, so it must be true, then.
"What are you talking about, Guan! Of course not, you''re my brother! We''ve been living together for several years," he pauses mid-sentence "... hence, you''ve been away from us in the past three years, nonetheless, you are still my brother." he concludes. I''m glad that Gondola stayed true to me, seeing me as his brother. It''s quite reassuring to hear those words from my little brother''s lips. I love you, brother, still I don''t trust you wholeheartedly, however.
I pant for the assurance of his utterance, as I let him proceed what he''s about to speak with me: "You may continue to speak." as I give him the permission to do so.
You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.
"Alright, here I go¡" he denotes, as I nod on his instruction.
¡°My arrival here in this reality is actually planned. Of course, I enlisted myself to a special project where only several individuals passed the initial examination and, lucky me, it happened to be me. The program needed twenty pieces of meat. Which are us. Probably, you can say he, she, or they are the culprit of this dubious project,¡± he stops to gasp for air, where he continues for after a while ¡°As you can see; they were the ones who commissioned this program and I ain¡¯t mentioning even their names, the specific code of the project, the figures behind it and all.¡± as I know he will tell me that¡¯s ¡®classified¡¯.
¡°So, are you saying that¡¯s ¡®classified¡¯, right? Only people who are part of the project will have to know the details of it, am I right?¡± as I rephrase it, whereas I blurt out the exact same word spinning through my mind.
¡°You are partially right, my brother, but not entirely. My usual expectation, of course, you tend to deduce something out of it!¡± Gondola exclaims, as he lurches both of his palms on my hands.
¡°However, my big brother, most of us were sent to different realities where the three of us were to venture in this dimension. I have only met ? of the team as far as I know, we presume that the other one is dead by now but we pray that he is not. Hand on heart, I hope he is alright.¡° as he resigns himself.
¡°Where is the other guy, though?¡± asking, as I mention it with curiosity.
¡°Guy? As in, a lad?¡±
¡°Uh-huh?¡± I reply, as if that I made a mistake calling out Gondola¡¯s entourage companion.
¡°Her name is ¡®Miana¡¯, she is the one who took part in the project. We met recently at the moment. Well, I confide in her skills thus she is a very trustworthy comrade.¡± Gondola describes one of his partners.
¡°Truth to be told. I am searching for you. Indeed, I used this opportunity to look for your whereabouts and yet here I am, now I found you. I¡¯m glad that it didn¡¯t take too long. You don¡¯t know how much emotion I am feeling right now, Guan. You really are alive, for Inglovia¡¯s sake!¡± as tears are flowing out of his eyes, he embraces me in a tight clasp, pouring his whole emotion on me while his hold stays stronger.
We stay like this for another couple of minutes. He oozes his joy and relief. A definite show of his authenticity. When he sees me and I do know that, for sure. When I am feeling down and at my lowest, I feel the tendency of My morale. Higher than I ever felt. I didn¡¯t anticipate this! A blessing. Far greater than my labor recognized. Far greater than the nectar that I¡¯ve ever tasted. Far greater than a gold I could ever hold in my hand. And it is the familial love and the unconditional support my younger brother could bestow on me. And after a while, something struck my mind. I muster everything out of my curiosity and my misunderstanding.
I ask: ¡°So, if you now have found me, what¡¯s your next move?¡± quite literally what Gondola¡¯s agenda. He turns his back on me, as he removes his upper apparel. Showing his injury in a specific part - the rib part.
¡°Oh? You¡¯ve been married to one of the gals here, eh?¡± continuing, I assume, where it is the custom to offer one¡¯s (man¡¯s) rib to its potential partner-spouse.
¡°That¡¯s right. And I¡¯ve been married to the Queen Kehina.¡±
¡°Oh!¡± I reply in an impulsive instance.
¡°Wait, what?¡± trying to assess what my brother means, I realize after a moment, as I do hear the name of Lady Anda.
¡°Yes, brother. For now, I will be the one doing your job here. Go study at Inglovia.¡± Gondola responds, whereas he faces me in a serious note.
Eh? Really? From whose authority, though?
76: Earl Geoff Of The Hagan Family Is Coming In Clean
Well, let me tell this one a story that I have been storing for a long time. ¡®Tis quite an embarrassing story to begin with. I have a son, indeed. He was born under my fault. His mother died due to maternal death. Poor thing but I did take care of my illegitimate son. Yes, I do love him up until now. I never let my thoughts get away from him. And I do believe that I¡¯d never miss an attention and a reminder towards my only son. My little bastard, nevertheless, I love him. The culture in Haganopolis is very distinct from other nations who practice monarchism. Though, in general, Haganopolis is a stout ¡®Croisian¡¯ patrician state (a merchant republic) - we don¡¯t have to follow the legitimacy of who will rule the demesne. Most of the traditions and the customs like monogamous marriage [where some cultures and ethnicities (both exclaves and majority) are proponents of consort-concubinage - both ways of the gender], the pope who presides over us the faithful as our hierophant, avunculate marriage and primogeniture and high gavelkind successions are still being followed. My son is married to my sister ? and an aunt to my son. Main rule of thumb, nobilities or higher tend to do these instances (i.e. consanguinity) and others find this practice to be nasty for their own good and too obvious exclusively for the privileged elites of the society.
Cuckold and chauvinist are the definitions of me, per se. I am not definitely lying about that. As of now, ¡®were¡¯. It is too good to be true. I am too privileged to attain these materials and honor from my father - Lord Rayl. From the moment I''m born, education might be sucky but well, education it was. Diplomatic focus was so drab. I felt very humdrum. I wished that I took this path, I desired to be a marshal. Martial and magical, an arts of both respectives. I wanted all the glory seen in the tremendous and tempestuous instances of my life. Where glory and prestige are facilitated in a short amount of moments. That was what I thought. Limitless, opulence under my hands¡ who would have thought I came to this world with a silver spoon on my mouth. Where much wealth comes from my father, which means I can own anything that I desire. Lands. Slaves. And especially, women. As of now, he has a hundred women at his disposal. I wanted to surpass his threshold. If Lord Rayl has all of those things then I''m probably much the same as him - I want more, however. I admit most of my personality and distinct characteristics inherited from my father.
Albeit, I am not totally full human in comparison to him as I got nearly all features from my mother, Allydia - a both half orc and elf, respectively. I respect for what she is. The amount of reminder, mild punishment, and guidance she has done - I took it by heart. While she had the rights to study for her dreams and at the same time, taking care of me. Her effort both to her dedication and raising was insurmountable. Priceless. It''s nothing to laugh about. She did her best. To nurture and to shelter me. The name ''Hagan'' after my name is magnanimous. Not only from the original home, Inglovia, the personal turf, Haganopolis, but also from other planes. ''Hagan'' is a well-respected dynasty - our name itself is the epitaph from within Geb?t?e (Ge-bu-thaeth). No wonder why my mother put a lot of sweat and tears into me. Allydia loves me as Geoff loves her back.
If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
Look at me now, I am exactly the polar definition of my past self. The one whose duties to hone me up was my mother but the one who molds me is Lady Anda. The past is my greatest asset to tell a story to someone. I do hope so. I believe most men would like to be in my place where they could taste the bliss. Ephemeral. But not eternal. They are nothing just an embellishments, they are not worth mentioning when it comes to pure grind and pure thrift works. They are all came from my father''s pocket but I thank him for that for the compensation of his negligence to my upbringing''s presence. For my whole life, I wanted to outdo my father can. Yet, I found a different calling¡ a separate voice to swerve me on not pursuing the path.
"Be my diplomat¡" the last words she sought for me to join her somehow.
The reason that she enthralled my heart and soul to her. Her words were enchanted and for a while and eventually, she''d manipulate me every move I wished to do. And for the good cause, she has done the best for me thus far. She used me for our own good. For ''our own'', the inclusion of the friends and allies she encounters. She hired me for life with the concession for the marriage in hand. Lady Anda is my tenth woman whom I have loved in the past until then. With regards to my mother, Allydia, I would never play her heart similar to Lady Anda''s. As for the purported full- and half-, I have met them not even once, neither introduced to us, nor visited us.
As I said: "Joining your ranks is a great honor, Your majesty. Thank you for inviting me, Lady Anda." on an impulse for answering her query.
"Likewise." an affirming tone when she accepted my response to her initial offer.
Now that we''ve been married for five years - I''ve been expecting my and Lady Anda''s firstborn child. She is carrying a life on her belly as she admitted several weeks prior. It may not be our child, nonetheless, I am happy for Lady Anda''s first child. You have bamboozled me, Lady Anda, but I do care not all when you''re the one who inducted me to a way I''ve yet to see before.
77: After A Long While, You Reveal Yourself Once More
In my sleep, there''s a big smile painted on my lips. Where there''s also who dares to interrupt from my slumber. Who else might be? I wake up. There''s no one nearby. I assess myself including the entirety of my personal quarters. Alas, the person who is standing right at the door is the man whom I made to play games with. He is holding the knob¡ playing the thing, sliding upward to downward movement. Vice-versa. Reciprocal motion.
"Oh, you wake up! How''s your sleep? It''s quite early. Dawn. It''s an hour to morning from now." he utters.
"Wakey-wakey, you sleeping princess. Rise and sun." where he taunts me with intonation, the man means serious provocation.
"It''s been months since you''ve never shown yourself. What occurs? Did you get traffic while reaping your bounties?" I retort it in my morning voice, as I gurgle most of the words I spoke.
He walks around but does not turn into my place. Tread everything. From my personal equipment to the designs I hang to. Everything that I worked for. He undertakes to scrutinize every nook and cranny. Of course, I do trust him to not destroy what he sees. A consensus between gentlemen and that is what I assume of him. As I am watching him, he turns his glance on me each object he piques to it.
"Five years ago, a token of my first tournament in Inglovia." referring to a scimitar-looking blade he holds on his hands, I say.
"Interesting¡ you can tell me about the tale of your victory if ever we have a chit-chat like this."
"Uh-huh?"
"There¡¯s an uncertainty in your tone, my friend." he notices the indefinite status of my mood.
"Gentleman, first of all¡ you are not my friend, we are just strangers to each other. Second, that blade on your hand is just a consolation prize that bestowed upon me, attaining third place. Lastly, what the hell are you doing here, mister?" I voice out my candid thoughts, where I find the lad threatening, every time he moves - I am fazed.
"No need to be vigil, my friend. I am just visiting you. I ain''t dawdling, that''s true. I just came here to send you something. Here, take this." where he hurls something to me, as I don''t get to catch it¡ I never meant to.
"A missive, huh? What is on it?" questioning the content, as I stay alert whilst I am holding a conversation to the stranger.
"Why won''t you open it?" he suggests.
The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
The feeling is tremendous. Of course, I think of myself first before snapping the seal of this letter near to my left side. I am alarmed at how placated he is, as he is insinuating to me that there''s nothing to worry about in a non-verbal manner. In cold sweat; both my forehead, my forearms, my hands, and my chest are profusely dripping out of hand. Chill on my body denotes me not to break the stamp of the letter and the other option is ''I want to know the truth behind this content.'' I detect the smile on his face still stands despite everything that never opens what is inside maybe. His face tells everything! I know it, for sure, he wants me to reach for the envelope.
I scoff: "Do you think that I would be afraid of just getting this on my hand?," where the missive is really on the said-location "This?," I flutter the letter on my hand "... it is just a piece of paper." as in the end, I mock what would be inside of this envelope.
"Open it." he hereof says in a calm mood and imperatively.
"So, what is the play? What game do you want us to play?" replying, as I ask afterwards.
"You up for some fun? Well, sure, sire. I am giving you one." the man confirms, answering back my reply.
I look at him with a serious tone. I am about to say: ''If you are looking to have fun with, sure, I will give it to you.'' if I actually have the cojones to say those words in front of him, I am prepared to fend him off. But not as much as sufficient since I woke up in a rude awakening. He holds a coin with two fingers - the pointing and middle ones. Juggling around with his fingers. I stop him by jabbing my finger towards the object in his hand.
"Cola¡" I interject him to stop playing the coin around his hand, and automatically he will have to choose: ''cara''.
He gets what I say, by referring to the word: ''cola'' which means ''rear'' in the Acranish tongue. It signifies the gent to hurl the coin mid-air in a benign manner where he flicks the chip with his thumb. After a series of spins, the motion of oscillation is in my eye-level whilst from my outlook, it is in the lad''s chest markings. I detect from the movement of his lips, uttering¡ Interesting. Based on how he mouths the word. When the coin is about to his knee-level. As it hits the ground, it ricochets thrice before establishing the footing of the coin. The aftermath it shows the numbers and the letters of the side.
As it is reckoned to be two L''s - one is in the capital case and the other is in the lowercase. And there are numbers and a hyphen (19 - 1). Which means the first digits refer to the ordinal arrangement of which dynasty had and has ruled Inglovia. 19th is the current era so I hereby declare that the coin is freshly-minted under the incumbency of T?Llewellyn family. After the dash symbol, there is 1 thus as of now, since T?Llewellyn is the newly-elected imperial family by the guidance and by the might of the prince-electors (feminine: princess-electresses) as it stands Caliph-Grand Emperor of Inglovia Llewellyn McDylan is the first of his clan.
From the otherside of the coin, in contemporary standard, there''s an epitome of this current ruler during the era of its reign. In conclusion, the one that appears on the floor is tails.
"It seems your luck hasn''t run out. It favors you, still. I will commend you for that."
"Likewise¡" I answer by his compliment to me.
He picks the chip on the pavement then flings it to me. I catch the thing what he has thrown at me. In an abrupt moment, the man vanishes before my eyes. It ponders me why he visits me all the way to this day?
78: Am I Holding An Interview For These Two?
"Have you ever heard where women dominate men and govern a domain?"
"Look over there! Beyond the seas, you can find them hiding¡"
Two figures approach me on this veranda. From the vantage point, I spotted them earlier from the kiosk. One female and one male. The gal sports a skimpy dress that looks like a maid costume. A cover to her thighs and a shade only from her shoulders. Is she an exhibitionist? I do know this nation empowers women on what they are trying to do and to express. But as the court chaplain - Augur of this nation and from my discernment, showing too much skin outside Kehina may lead them to trouble. The other one¡ the lad who is somewhat buff in physique, he wears a khaki-color vest and underneath with it is a long-sleeved blue tunic masculine dress. Walking together.
"Good morning, Lord Gerveas." they send their salutations from below, as when they are about to confront me on this balcony.
I wave at them, replying to them from afar. Meanwhile, both the man and the woman are within this area. The gent gestures a bow while the maid does the curtsy. I retort their greetings to me once again as I do the standard bowing of the nobility towards them.
I ask them: "What were you doing at the gazebo?" afterwards, as the man shows dignity in his upright pose and where the woman stays still in her initial poise.
"Milord, my name is Jyana. The newly-recruited female servant of the inner circle of Lady Anda. My allegiance lies on all of you." she replies, as she stands straight and puts her clenched right fist on her heart - doing the Kehinan salute.
"Guillermo is my name, your highness. You can also call me, ''Guiles'', in short. I am the best friend of your inner circle of Lady Anda partners - Lord Guan," oh really? I am even interested not at all in knowing you, lad. I''m sorry, not sorry. "Technically, in terms of proximity, you''re also one of my close acquaintances via Lord Guan''s circle. Pleasure, meeting you, your majesty." as where he bows in the end after his introduction, he daresay.
"Likewise." a simple act of beckoning, as I also return the honor that they bestowed upon me the recent prior, by doing a 45¡ã (forty-five-degree) bow unto them - a typical noble kowtowing technique. Still that doesn''t answer the question why they''re in that place - the watershed.
I follow: "Jyana, Guillermo- -..." as I am trying to be grateful and to be sincere to them for acknowledging my existence and recognizing my works.
"Guiles, milord." the man must have gotten audacious to interrupt me. Where this man rectifies me calling him.
"Well, whatever¡" I mutter to myself, as I am close to displaying exasperated emotions to them, luckily¡ so close, I manage to remain composed and calm.
"What is that, milord?" he asks, as he somewhat catches the motion of my lips.
"Will you shut up for a moment!" speaking right through my mind, as I am yelling internally and controlling my emotions before these unknown individuals, I retaliate in a mental state of mind.
I am maybe a pacifist but I do have a temper when someone is trying to disrupt me as I am speaking. Everyone has a temper whether superficial it is or how awfully secluded. Once it is provoked, an ire is still the same as a rampart beast. Everyone has a tickle sensation, however, tinges are very similar not at all. Funny but not funny to him. Funny as he laughs then it is justifiably funny. I am a mortal, that''s what makes me deemed human. Anger is a mortal gesture and a standard nature. I guess I am going to perpetuate this sentence over and over again because of this. Well then, there''s nothing I could do.
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
"Jyana, Guiles¡ welcome to our humble nation - the kingdom of Kehina. As well as, we thank you for pledging your plight upon this country. Once again, it is nice to meet you." this time¡ they let me finish and not to intervene me in-between words while I am speaking. Well, thanks for the gods and the goddesses for that!
"The honor is yours, Lord Gerveas. Your praise is utmost deserved for our worthwhile endeavors." they say it in unison.
I, now then, bow before them with my arms open - exposing it in front of the female servant and the lad. Expressing how I should welcome them - treating them as a ''family''. Jyana then kisses my left hand as for the gent - Guiles does kiss my right hand. They appreciate my gestures I endowed upon them¡ where I give both the lad and the gal and embrace them to my tightest. Entailing a small gratitude - they retaliate the hug I gave.
"Thank you, Lord Gerveas." a distinct voice of gratitude, they both also give me two-kisses - Guiles is first and Jyana is next. The initial kiss starts from my right cheek then ends with my left cheek.
"Welcome to the family. Once again, we appreciate your further progress and your future much laden for Kehina." as I entail them a salutation one more time.
I add to confirm: "May I know all of the contributions under your volition, to pour yourselves for the sake of this nation?" with respect and skeptical remarks concurrently despite the fact that I''ve blessed them with an access to this country.
"Lunascopy- -...." clearing her throat "Lunascopy, milord¡ I can use this to seek an answer by the partial powers of the middle moon - Meridiana." reiterating, says the woman in a skimpy and bare maid costume, as she finishes.
Lunascopy? Is it the same with jiaobei? The practice from the Diamond Throne, as I''ve heard from myriads of hearsay. This revelation piques my fascination with this new kind of talent within our clasps. It may be meager but it is something. This is a good find for Kehina.
"You say Meridiana, right?" I ask where she nods "What about Lunagius the little moon? Or whatever the fringes call, ''the farther moon''? And ''Luna Maior''? You don''t practice it?" interrogating whether she is also a proponent practitioner of these other arts that I mentioned.
"I''m sorry, milord, for not living it up with your expectations but this practice is solely where I''m good at. Forgive me, Lord Gerveas." she bows, where she apologizes to me with no reason to be forgiven.
Oh well. It seems like I am asking too much of her ability, to be precise. I should perhaps reduce my initial impression of these people at first. I commend Jyana for her candor, however. And nevertheless, she''s hired FOR ME, albeit, I don''t have the final say of her employment. I realize this later on because, in the end, I might offend however that I may not be aware of. I, together with the nation behind me, am happy to have her so far. It may not be case for her sultry looks due to the fact that my heart belongs to the Queen Kehina herself - Lady Anda''s.
"It''s okay, dear Jyana. Your ability will be beneficial bilaterally." I smile at her.
"How abou- -..."
"Lord Gerveas! I''m pleased to meet you once more! I''m Guillermo. In short, Guiles. I am a friend of Lord Guan and also a close acquaintance of Lord Aisla." where he cuts me off, indeed. The same introduction he inducted himself upon me. This annoys me and out of nowhere makes me feel infuriated.
"What do you do? What are you good at?" in a deadpan get up, whereas I inquire a word unto him afterwards.
"I have this, milord." he displays the trophy on his chest - ¡®Medal of Active Artistry¡¯.
"Are you perhaps the rumored-guy of ??aga?" I suspect him to be "the one who helped to explore the trove several moons ago, as I''ve heard. If I am correct, are you truly the one?" he smirks at me as he takes a knee before my presence.
"Guillermo of ??aga, at your service." says he, in a stoic and serious tone, continuing to lower his head.
Alright, Guillermo of ??aga... you''re also hired!
79: Poker Game Of The Another Dimension
I don''t know what is inside of this mail but I do hope that there is nothing worth mentioning. Otherwise, I am really messed up. The intent was real where he did send me a letter with a stamp on it. At first glance, it seems authentic - no signs of fabrications. The morning is about to begin, from the initial peeking towards the valley to the east. The ray of sun is starting to somehow radiate into this plain. And from the windowpane, I can clearly see the dark scenery turning into apparent blue skies. Still, I am nervous about how to interact with this missive on my hand.
"What''s this, in the first place?" muttering, asking myself.
I am sweating. I don¡¯t know what that guy is implying to. Of course, there is a definite danger lurking behind this letter if I open it now. My throat is starting to itch, however, both of my hands are still glued on this stupid goddamn letter. After minutes of contemplating, I put up the courage to break the seal of this missive. And somehow, nothing worse is going to occur. I played that dubious gent in a game of chess which I lost and we played a while ago with coin-toss. The score, as of now, is 1:1 - a deadlock. The outlook is¡ it is just a game. I thought he was just having fun - wasting time and forsaking the world for a bit with me but his face says, otherwise.
¡°Alright, I have made up my mind. This is not the time to be chickening out. Let¡¯s do this, Aisla!¡± after moments of pensive squandering, I am thinking.
I am about to split the stamp in two, my vision darkens. Even though it is absolute pitch-black scenery¡ I blink my eyes twice. I can sense that my eyes are moving its lids - from both eyes, as my muscles are registering the actions. Out of nowhere, in an immediate occurrence. Meanwhile, I am transported to the dimension where there¡¯s an equilateral square table. There are four (4) seats on the table and I believe as I am aware that I am sitting on it. By the looks of it, I am solely the one who is in this space. Two (2) lads join the table - one from each of my sides. One on my left side and the other occupies the opposite. They place their bet on their fronts, as it signifies they are ready to play the round. I feel the man who is approaching ¡®our¡¯ table and in front of me from my perspective.
¡°What is he doing here?¡± I recognize that face, and hell, what is he really doing here, actually?
¡°What a coincidence, milord!¡± he exclaims, where I think the communication is solely-derived from an exclusive two-way conversation. The people around us, these two gentlemen with us,... as it seems that they are unaware between our staredown with the man standing in front of me.
¡°What are you doing here?¡± as I speak verbally, asking the same question what I''d had in mind prior.
¡°Alas, we are here to play in this saloon and if you¡¯re willing to enjoy with me.¡± he grins, in an elegant manner he sits on the chair eloquently.
¡°Sure, what do we have to folly ourselves, dear stranger?¡± I ask.
¡°You know cards?¡± he questions me, as I nod by replying to his inquiry ¡°Tarot, Diamond-oriented based, ¡®Brianic¡¯, or the standard-52 card deck?¡± then, I choose the latter which I assume all of the players, including me, know what to base in.
"What game are we going to play, then?" I ask, indeed, if I am too familiar with the rules he wishes to play.
"You know the Diamond Throne, eh?"
"Uh-huh."
"Well, milord. We are going to play their game. You know how to play ''poker'', eh?" he reconfirms by asking me if I do know the typical stipulation of a pub card game¡ Of course, I do!
"Well, we are going to play the poker of what Diamond Throne-leaned rules." he follows, where he speaks beforehand, as I don''t seem to fathom what the ''Diamonds'' are playing at.
The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.
"Sure. Mind to enlighten me?" I give the man the biddings to educate me.
He claims that the Diamond Throne exists in both worlds of Geb?t?e but not from here. Though, the name echoes still in this dimension. It looks like that border beyond our perception is too vague. As for the basics of this poker, there''s a base, a middle, and a head. They are called setting; from base to head - base will be foundation which means, in order to build a house, the ground must be firm. And as for common sense, thus, to one''s however a floor to build - base is always important and crucially vital. From base to head, base should be higher and head should be lower. The painting of each card is similar to the standard poker. There are: pair, two pairs, three-of-a-kind, full house, straight, and so on and so forth.
He claps his hand where he calls for the dealer: "Ayo, my friend!" in a genial mood.
The man places the cards on the table near me and the guy on my left side. The dealer then shuffles and flourishes the deck on the double. After the gentleman finishes flourishing the cards, he puts the deck on his off-hand¡ his left hand. Furthermore, he cuts the deck showing five of diamonds (5¡ó), the first start of spread begins on my seat; the numbers are: 1, 5, 9, and 13.
"Let''s begin." declares by the dealer himself and then he begins to distribute the cards accordingly.
(Please refer to this shared link: https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/1LNoBwodExy0X61doYWYzxfIT40E7Wly6)
The subsequent suits and numbers are as follows: A?, 6¡ó, A?, 6?, 10?, 9?, Q?, 7?, 4¡ó, 5?, 5?, A¡ó, and finally 7?. (Arrangement from right-to-left, according to the first image in the shared link.)
Well, in this hand, I set my base with a full house - a three-of-a-kind ace and a pair of five. In the middle, I put two pairs of seven and six while there''s a Queen of hearts, nine of hearts, and ten of spades at the top. (Arrangement of the setting - base, middle, and head; according to the second image in the shared link.)
Of course, I have the confidence in my hands, since each setting themselves have a pretty solid line-up, in my purest opinion. Not having a single doubt or having a second thought, I drop my arranged cards face down signifying that I am done. With my hands on the back of my head, I am partially aware that I am going to win this round. The integrity of my middle is not as fundamental akin to my base, though. Two pairs is good in relative terms. The head makes me irksome since a King or an Ace would definitely secure the spot in that setting but I would be dismantling my hand if I ever do that.
¡°Time is up!¡± upon the instructions of the dealer, to put down and show the hands of each player.
From my left - the gent¡¯s cards have been exposed from base up until the top: straight, a slightly weaker two pairs than mine, and a Jack of hearts, seven of diamonds, and nine of diamonds. (Arrangement of the setting - base, middle, and head; according to the third image in the shared link.) And from my right side... he displays his strength derives from luck, where he destroys me at the top and at the middle with: J?, Q¡ó, 7¡ó and 4?, 3?, 8?, 8?, 3?; respectively. All in all, he defeats my hand. (Arrangement of the setting - base, middle, and head; according to the fourth image in the shared link.)
And as for the man who always creeps and stalks me, he shows his cards - where he obliterates me 2:1 in a near face-off finale. (Arrangement of the setting - base, middle, and head; according to fifth image in the shared link.)
"Milord, you lose." as he cackles in a frantic style as where his laugh is fading out, and in an instant I am traversed back into my room by a flashing light on my sight.
I tear the stamp in two. The first thing that I see in the parchment, opening the mail, is my name: Aisla.
80: Embarkment To Inglovia II
And like just that, I leave Kehina undetected. I have not heed about Lady Anda''s authorization of my embarkment. I depart with a small galley and I am at the sea. Hence, my actions are not acceded therefore, Lady Anda might send a dispatch troops to retrieve my entourage back to Kehina. But I am skeptical about that response. Kehina is too spread to infuse all sides of the fronts.
"At the sea, at last." I sigh out of relief, where we are fifteen thousand steps away from Kehina.
It is not that I am circumventing Lady Anda. I just failed to fare with her a final biddings so as I was to have the Queen Kehina''s blessings on this journey. I set out this for myself and with me, a bunch of disposal unrefined levies who will die because of scurvy and sea sickness. Eventually, I suppose. The Odreth Clan and Captain Pierre, together with his trustees - Chief Mate Seni?al and First Mate Conrad Ma. La Fayette-St. Cruz, his crew and behind with his nation - apocryphal ''Arancia'', have stayed to protect the kingdom during my absence. Zechary also has left behind on my behalf to intercede between the deeds and transgressions of the two camps. At home, I assume everything will be fine as long as my second-in-command is doing the best he could and not slacking over petty grievances within the nation.
"No Codemna, no Corder... see you around, girls! Be jovial at the docks of Kehina..." I exhale, as I am saying it obliviously out of my lips, referring to the ships that had lent for us in the erstwhile sea venture.
I am not a navigator but will see through it to the sea route that the Arancian captains had laid for us. I confide my guts to this endeavor. I, eventually, would have to view this outcome into a somewhat winning selection. Well, perhaps, it is upon my judgment. The surge of the tide is raging. The current of the influx is going hard southward. At minimum speed, we can reach it in about a week-time. And if there''s a storm, two weeks at most. While the rest, if we are on the chase then it varies upon how swift we can outfox those chasers on our tail. ''Tis maybe a heathenry or a blasphemy and this might be the third time calling her name: ''Praise be to Lady Wellicia''. Nonetheless, I care not at all because I can do so.
"Captain, what shall we do on this daybreak?" says one of the levies whom I brainwashed- -... I mean, I ''recruited'' at the shores of Kehina.
"Secure the hull, prepare the oars, and man the mast". ordering my crew, replying.
"Aye, milord." where he bows in response.
And to Alcanzatr¨¦, we go! The same path, the same fate and of course, hopefully, akin to the initial voyage we''d had captained by Pierre, Seni?al, and La Fayette-St. Cruz. I am complacent not because of how things are doing so well. Though, we are still far - distance-wise¡ I assume that the coverage is a slight oversight on the ''Sea Reconnaissance'' and the ''Coast Guards'' yet again. On the double! Dead ahead!
After many days have passed; we make it to the vicinity of beaches and shores, the provision is quite ample for us still, no casualties, no damages, welfare in good condition, everything seems to be doing great. No Kraken, no Leviathan, no sea terrors. Three days wandering from north to south - from Kehina to Inglovia. And by a boat. I roll the dice and all I''ve got is a six-point die. In a day''s due time, we are at the bosom of northern harbor. I do anticipate the worst coming out at the last moment as I fear it will transpire, however. Lord up high, I seek guidance! Lady Wellicia, defend us from all the dread lurking from our sights!
"Lo, entities from above, give us a shed of protection!" I pray, where my arms and my palms are highly exposed.
I hear a huge and rapid succession of thuds on my door. I hear one crying: ''Captain in the cabin''. I rush to the egress to respond to the distress. I do know not if I am going to get angry or whatnot as long as it is crucial. Otherwise, they are just producing false alarms like they did several days prior.
Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.
"Reporting, milord."
"Out with it."
After interrupting my daybreak meditation, all I can say is: ''Abyss and brimstones''. The levy sailor blares the horn from up high in the mast. The second lad who is also mounted on the center pole barks the coordinates of the incoming ships. I dash out to the bannister to assess the circumstances. I see. We are within the canyon, several ships tend to intercept our way while there are also who are blocking our path in the exit. Starboard side and as well as port side have cannons erected along the coast. They came prepared. The Inglovians have had expectations for us to traverse this unguarded waterway.
"Inglovians!" says the man who handles the binoculars.
"I did underestimate them. This time is twice. Second time in my life that I have been outsmarted. No more third undertaking. I''m sorry, Lady Anda." I accept my fate, where I breathe my last.
I have at my expense as of now: people with nothing to minimal training in the art of fighting, no weapons, no talents. They do follow me for wealth and prestige, nothing else. Hoping that I''m going to promise them those wishes. I''m sorry, boys. That''s not going to happen. Please, do forgive me. And BOOM! The sound of cannons have fired. And Swoosh! The whirring echoes resonate across the surroundings by the flying arrows. While us, defeated preemptively - we await what fate installs for us. These people really don''t know how to distinguish boats. From unarmed vessels to hostile ships - they just assault people indiscriminately. This is plain disgusting and unmanly!
"Commander, we''ve been hit!" the man at the mast cries.
Of course, we are. And we don''t have the resources to retaliate. Several of my men are being hit with arrows, mortar shots, and cannon balls. Our galley is shouldering most of the damage given by the enemies. If we only have the medium to fight back, we can somehow demolish just a ship. Just ONE SHIP! We can do it by ramming at least a boat. Ramming ourselves towards the vanguard screening ship, however, there are guns pointing at us head-on.
"Milord, since we are going to die. Why won''t we gamble this forward thrust? Dragging them to the fifth abyss with us¡" the sailor whose duty to report to me directly suggests.
This is the last stand, anyways. I will accept any suggestions not for survival but for carnage and desperation. After a moment of familiarization, I can recognize both of the standards from the otherside - they are the ''Sea Reconnaissance'' and the ''Coast Guards''! Holy f*- ¡ it''s only the moment that I know, we''re screwed. Well, we are going to damn them with us.
"Prepare the oars!" I order to raise the tenacity of the speed, where I croak like a frog.
"Aye, Captain!" they shout in a unison response.
Minute by minute, my men are pouring their strength to each heave they do - sweats from their bodies are divulging¡ the liquids are flicking around. We''re near the collision. The enemies are still firing balls and arrows at us. While my men are dwindling constantly, our spirit is unfazed. About fifty steps away before we collide with the targeted boat. We are all determined to die - I''ve seen my past life with the boys. Pardon me for being so arrogant and upfront with you. Albeit, I can hear this¡ I''m sorry. As same as with Lady Anda, please forgive me for overriding your command despite all of the efforts you thwarted me to. I''m sorry, milady, for slitting through and as of now, I realize.
"Goodbye, Lady Anda" where my left eye tears "Goodbye, gentlemen. Take care of the queen." as also my right eye oozes too.
We smash through to the middle hull of the pinpointed ship. Most of them are drowning, seeking to the surface. I see them from above. I am in the depth inside the sea as I descend in a slow fashion. Extending my right hand where I am about to sense the state of hypoxia. My lungs are failing and soon my eyes follow suit. My vision is blurring.
"For Lady Anda!" I swallow a huge amount of water "For the lads of inner circles of the council!" My last ditch of air exhales out of my lungs "FOR KEHINA!"
After a while, I hear a loud cannon fire. Furying towards the Inglovians. I guess those troops have come to retrieve me, huh? A loose dog without leash. So be it, then.
81: Planned Austerity III
This is, as I presume, my last duty for Kehina. My younger brother, Gondola, will manage things from now after I''m done with this task... good luck to him. I will commit all of my dedication to this. After all I''ve been through, I know that I will return to this nation once I''m fully refined. I will make Lady Anda proud. Despite this turbulence, they chose me to study at the enemy camp. I daresay it is such a bold move employed by the inner circles of the council which was also approved by Lady Anda herself.
"Brother¡ !" a distinct voice from afar, as I recognize who is calling unto me. I glance behind to verify who is hereof calling me.
"Yep?" I respond to whoever has caught my attention, facing towards behind my front.
The individual then hugs me when I am about to fully confirm who is trying to embrace - and it''s my brother, as I assume. When the hug is established, I clinch into him also¡ returning back his warm embrace. A customary gesture we give to each other¡ a usual pat to each other''s head by using our dominant hand. His right hand on my forehead - a slight tinge thrice. As I do the same, however, I divert to the tradition where I touch his left temple three times. And both at the same time, we tap each other''s shoulders on the recessive side. Three huge smacks.
"You know what, brother?"
"No, I don''t."
"Guan, stop interrupting me when I am speaking. This ''anecdote'' might be crucial."
"What? ''Antidote''? Ah, we have many stored in the sanatorium. And if it''s closed then you can find your way to the nearest sick bays around this royal villa." as I respond to him with my sincerest answer.
"Well, whatever you say, brother." he darts his eyes away from me, though he is still facing me.
He gasps for air which I already know that he is going for a second wave of statement. Thus, I let him continue to speak. He utters: ¡°Did you know why men have a larger number in the workforce?¡± and of course, what I have in mind is different from what I want to say. So I think thoroughly about his claim. According to his allegation, that¡¯s not the case at all in this kingdom.
¡°Worldwide? Even, interplanar? Or also in addition to the other realities?¡± I question whereas I can reconfirm his previous statement.
¡°Uh-huh¡¡± he grunts, where he signifies that he agrees.
¡°That¡¯s kinda sexist and you know that, dear little brother?¡± I raise my eyes, verifying his reaction.
¡°Well, yeah. It does matter not. Just yes, okay?¡±
¡°Alright, have it your way then.¡±
¡°Of course, truthfully, men have the superior advantage, auspicious-wise, with regards to physical strength¡ do you agree?¡± he asks, as I react with a bop on my head.
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
¡°Hmmm¡¡± my response says otherwise.
¡°So, that means that a large populace in the agricultural, business, military, politics and other sectors are dominated by men - us, right?¡±
¡°Yeah¡ no doubt about it, either.¡± as I agree with him, same as here in this jurisdiction¡ however, Lady Anda is trying her best to lessen the margins of the gap in terms of gender equity.
¡°Well, brother. What can you say about in the relation of shape and form of art? You name it; painting, sculptury, writing, and even embroidery! Therefore, in layman¡¯s terms, we have more men in the upper echelon of each section relating to handling things and stuff. Clearly, we have ¡®more brains¡¯ than them - the women, in general. Why is that?¡± he finishes, as I am tongue-tied by his claims - well, factually, I don¡¯t have much left to say.
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± I say it in a deadpan emotion.
¡°... and to mention, the pay of a gal is much less than a lad in a regular shift labor.¡± he adds.
¡°Likewise, as I repeat it again: I don¡¯t know.¡±
He is smirking before he says what he wants to say: ¡°Well, brother, you have much left to learn. The simple answer is because: wE hAvE ¡®two heads¡¯.¡± where he bursts out himself a laughter, cackling, and for my reaction - I just roll my eyes to his banter.
¡°Get out of here, Gondola.¡± where he follows my wish to walk out after he concludes his jest, I say it annoyingly, as he keeps on laughing while he heads to whichever he wants to go.
Thanks for uplifting me up, dear little brother. I do appreciate the gesture.He got there¡ Hahaha. Now that he is gone, I can¡¯t contain my composure so I laugh it out loud. ¡°Hahaha¡ Goddamnit, Gondola.¡± as I head to my office. I approach my desk, seeing a pile of issues which refers to the ongoing war with the Inglovians. Most of those - Inglovia, Inglovia, Inglovia. Never ending cycle to the problem against them. Of course, I considered it was nearly a year ago during the wedding with Lady Anda. Instead of thinking about it, I should consider doing these heaps of scrolls in front of me first.
¡°Natural resources,¡± as I scan each issue thoroughly ¡°This one, military provisions,¡± and then, going to the other ¡°Agriculture processes and procedures,¡± damn these are complicated on my part. And even this one ¡°Predictive measurement on food attrition.¡± I bear to admit that these - some of the cases are beyond my capabilities. For my little brain of mine couldn¡¯t handle much of these responsibilities, to be honest. Meanwhile, I finished all of the things that I can do. Natural resources, done. The ratio between military rations and civilian goods, done. And all, there¡¯s to it. A total of six issues have been done. Aside from those, I will let my dear little brother take over this office for these problems¡ the difficult ones. Goodbye, my precious room. In my precise calculation, I think we have a couple of hours before the night rises and two hours of me setting for a voyage to Inglovia. I have packed all of my things, needs, and personal equipment. It''s time to bid a farewell.
¡°Kehina, I will be back, mother! Lord Geoff, Lord Aisla, Lord Ameniah, and Lord Gereas¡ my fellow lordships, please take care of the Queen Kehina! Guillermo, have a marvelous day in this country! Dear little brother, please guide my department during my absence and also protect the family of Carylle at all cost. Lastly, I beg you to wait for my arrival, Lady Anda.¡± I exclaim, where I am about to depart.
¡°Thank you. See you around¡¡± I exhale while I am inside this illegally-owned privateer.
82: Am I In "Hell Or High Water"?
¡°Who are you?¡± I ask the man, with neither much of the suspense, not even fear, nor sense of insecurity. He''s playing cards by himself - I guess he is solving something, summoning through cartomancy, or whatever he''s doing.
Alone. Both of us are alone in this containment or I should say, some kind of space. Jet-blacked and only a stint blinking light currently focused solely on us. I might be off of the rail, per se. These erratic prompt twinkling lights are blinding me.
¡°I inquired once more: Who might you be, the gentleman who is in front of me.¡± I reiterate to catch the man¡¯s attention.
¡°What a surprise!¡± as he casts a flabbergasted comment, where he faces me as of right now, as he drops all of the cards that he''s fiddling on his hand to the pavement.
¡°May I ask, who might you be referring to, mister?¡± I reply exasperated.
¡°It¡¯s really a surprise, indeed! I would never have anticipated you to come first before him.¡± perpetuating what he¡¯d mentioned prior, he interjects.
¡°Perhaps, you might be of mistakenly summoning other figures than myself. I¡¯m sorry, lad, I am not of your definite target.¡± I sigh, where I inhale afterwards.
He cackles, where he rolls on the ground. As if I do know what he is tittering about. If it¡¯s cracking then I should laugh as well. He still continues to do so after a while. This is quite bothersome¡ In all honesty, I am paving my way to accumulate much ire in my fist to somehow harm this scoundrel. He stops. Abruptly. As he maintains back to his professional mode after all of his unsophisticated deeds earlier. He displays how he gulps with his throat in motion, then he clears his throat. I expect he is about to blabber something non-particular notion.
¡°Send my regards to Aisla.¡± he utters, which makes me baffles and rattles out of my armor trousers. Wait, how did he know one of the names who partakes in the inner circles of the council?
¡°Also, to the other lords of Kehina.¡° he trifles me yet again, it makes my knees jerk and my chest cringe.
This is an adversary not to be messed with and so do I. I declare him a ¡®menace¡¯. He is a man of throes, a foe awaits to trounce as he is seeking when I¡¯m in woe. He claps his hand, then the room brightens for a moment. Flashes towards the figures - many of them. Who are under the illumination of a languid beam enveloping their bodies. I am familiar with these people. How come they are here? They should be - -... Ugh. The dubious crook senses my grimace and my fear. Deep within me, of course, I do feel a cold squall engulf me. I am sweating. All over my body. I wipe my forehead touching the liquid on it. Frigid, it is. Am I anxious? That¡¯s impossible!
¡°You should say: ¡®Hello¡¯ to them one last time.¡± he giggles, I shake my head as if to ignore his behest.
¡°Pipe your mouth down, you stooge!¡± collecting my anger yet, as I can solely speak through my mind.
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
¡°Why not?¡± he follows, where I am squirming out of fear. The thuds of my heart, I can hear them.
He clings his arms to each of those lads. He nudges their chests one-by-one in a boisterous way. As I am witnessing how he can touch those lads in a nonchalant manner. This sickens me! I am livid that he is just taunting me as he wants to flaunt how I am absolutely powerless before his presence. In my reaction, I do know not if I do still exist from the living reality, as per my realization.
¡°So, what do you want?¡± I sneer and finally, I muster to speak up.
¡°Ask for forgiveness from this man.¡± where he places his palm on the man whom he is referring to, he dictates.
¡°Oh, how cold. As it seems I do underestimate you, Lord Ameniah. Or rather, I mean to say: ¡®Prince Ryker.¡¯¡± he disparages me once again. This time, now that my name is mentioned, I will slide not any further for a second time!
This is no longer what my knuckles can do to him. I do - undertaking as far as my patience goes, the veins on my dominant hand are pulsating. I do hear them, sense them, and resonate with them. Not on the act of impulse but a sense of duty protecting my dignity. I reach for my dagger which is sheathed to my scabbard. I reach my full desire to not even hurt him but to submit himself to me! Brandishing it towards the jest whereas my blade is on my hand. It is, as of now, in my blade that conveys the talking. No more verbose segues, no more talks! I¡¯m done chatting with this crook.
¡°Don¡¯t you remember this guy whom you killed for failing his task?¡°
¡°What are you implying?¡± I scoff, as I stand on-guard, refusing to lay down my weapon.
He shows the trauma region to where he allegedly said that I lacerated: ¡°Guess what?¡± herein, he removes the scarf of the victim. I do recognize the cut on the neck - clean and swift. It also resembles what I am doing when finishing an opponent in a silent fashion. I wince and in reaction, he is emphasizing that it is my doing.
I loosen my clinch to my dagger falling out of my hand and in an instance, it returns back to the original place which is on my right hand. Perplexed and awed. Once again, I collect back to my usual self - I attempt so to pounce on the man, dashing through the space. As I am near him, about getting to get close, he just swats at me like a fly. The forward that I press leads to a ''parry, disarm, and push''. Over and over again, I do the same routine until I get even just a slice on his face. No matter what! Wanting to wipe the same grin out of his lips.
¡°Lord Ameniah, why did you kill me? I am just doing my job. Have I not fulfilled my duties?¡± says the man, where the wound is cascading more blood than ever ¡°Do I deserve to die like that? Were you thinking about me?¡± and yes, the proximity of the voice - I am familiar with it. ¡°Tell me, milord! Am I just a disposal tool for your stead?¡± as he vanquishes, disappearing before our eyes - erupting into pieces.
The man who instigated is covered with blood. His whole body. He wipes his eyes and his mouth. He utters: ¡°You¡¯re one hell of an ungrateful critter, Ameniah!¡° after lathering the region, his face... fixing his sight to me ¡°Haha¡ I''ll give you that.¡± adding, as he daresay to compliment my erstwhile action.
¡°But as of now, it is not of your time unfortunately. I expect to see Aisla instead of you. See ¡®ya around, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± he snaps his finger, where it blackens the whole room while I keep hearing muffled and in the fashion of descendo - voices crying my name: Lord Ameniah! I am in a motionless state and I do know and sense that I¡¯m falling. I can¡¯t feel my footing is established, thus, I assume that I am truly descending at a constant rate.
¡°Therefore, I suppose. Hello, Limbo! If I am truly welcomed considerably in that place, I''ll be glad.¡± I sigh.
83: Embarkment To Inglovia III
I wake up with a tingling sensation on my left cheek. As I get back to my conscious self, I meet a huge clout clobbering my left side of my face yet again. I open my eyes¡ I fail to recognize these people around, in a half-opened view. Apprehended, where all of my limbs are constrained by movements. I can¡¯t maneuver myself because it is close to not possible as I am shackled both of my arms with iron cuffs alongside with the strength of those brutes who are holding down my bicep-tricep region. In addition, my legs have been tied down closely to each other seaming into a singular chain plus the weight of an iron ball latches to a lock on both of my ankles.
¡°Wakey-wakey¡¡± says the ruffian, as he follows up with another right hook on my face, this time in the midst of the eye.
¡°Oops, I didn¡¯t mean to punch you right in the eye.¡± concluding, he apologizes.
The rest of the crew are laughing at the inflictor, not me. By the looks of it, they are willing to torment goods such as myself. I can¡¯t blame them for doing this, these buffoons are not under the clause of civil rights. They are too lenient to me as far as I can see. If I am to torture an individual, I¡¯ll break the either knee cap of the victim by mauling with whatever such bashing weapon on my hand first then my subsequent region to pinpoint is one¡¯s both hands - dislocating them with no remorse. The solution to this formula is to uproot each nail from the fingers then each single tarsal is not of the safe either from the woes. All until the wrist part, this way the prey couldn¡¯t mount a weapon to retaliate. For double measure, bend the elbow from the other swiveling motion. This is agony for you. But sometimes, it¡¯s better to be creative - just do overdo it not. I¡¯ll eventually do this method upon them if I somehow get myself unleashed from this circumstance.
¡°What art thy name? Mine is ¡¡± I hesitate for a second ¡°... you may do call me: Roanan.¡± I profess to them to be friendly and docile.
I would say I am too fortunate to be alive, still. They are skimming out something from the log when I told them my moniker I made up. It¡¯s true. These guys are hunting figures based on the records of, I suppose, criminals and bounties. I do apologize as I am getting ahead of myself, they are just wasting their efforts and time searching for something non-existent. I do also notice that there¡¯s a drip of thick watery substance trickling into my eye. The viscosity is so thick where it somehow blinds me. Red. Same as the ink. And someone as compassionate is willing to seep me clean water into my eye. Right vision is alright where my left sight is recuperating into the original state.
¡°Thank you.¡± I gasp for air, after I nearly drown for a second time - one is when my galley¡¯s expunged into pieces and the other is just recent.
¡°Say, your name is: Roanan, right?¡± as the sailor once more tries to reconfirm my aforementioned snide identity, relaying to them whereas I nod my head.
Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.
He moves his hand one time to my face, three taps on my left cheek. Examining my beard, brushing up my hair in an upward motion¡ as it looks like he is searching for something around my forehead, he touches the wound near my left eye; then I react: ¡°Aw!¡± the man gets cold feet putting pressure on the injured part. Of course, I flinch where it widens both of my eyes in reaction to the pain that has transpired.
¡°Be mindful of his wounded part, you imbecile.¡± as one of the crew reminds his mate to take it easy of me, he warns.
¡°It¡¯s easier said than done.¡± the guy who handles me protests, grunting.
¡°What did you say to me?¡±
¡°You heard me.¡± as the guy who is unto me readies himself for the possible assault from behind.
The other sailor grabs the examiner by his nape, manhandling him - completely helpless. It is because of that simple repulsive response. Inciting altercation, where both parties are getting riled up to each other, as the commotion heightens. These people really don¡¯t have class, they belong to be ostracized and criminalized... lower than the untouchables - they deserve it. Still, I am absolutely motionless. These cuffs around me are really constricting me from moving. And to add it up, it is hurting since they are getting tighter than before. I wish to escape from this situation but they wrapped me around like a roll of bread. I budge a little, nonetheless, it does help not at all. Jeez! The bickering continues among the sailors as I am undertaking my hardest to flee and somehow go unnoticed. All of them are mitigating the commotion as soon as possible and that is good not for me.
One sailor asks: "What do you think you''re doing, mister?" as he notices me making a run to escape. Though, I''m still stuck here. He trifles me while his crewmates are wreaking havoc all over the place.
"I am doing stretches as of now." I reply, hiding the fact that I am trying to make an escape.
"Oh, really? Do you want to be stretched even further, mister? As a matter of fact, you seem so stretched right now." declaring, he is aware, he does buy it not.
"Touch¨¦, indeed." I sigh, where he is about to be aggressive on me, a cold steel near my throat - pressing the fuller down to my trachea.
"What is this ruckus all about?!" a girthy huge bellow coming from my right side of hearing, where the clamor has ceased, all of the sailors are cowering in fear when they hear the voice.
As it looks like that the head of this ship has been disturbed, judging by the look on his face¡ he is quite irritated because of the prior incident happening recently. The silence continues to be eerie, no one from the crew is willing to speak up. One-by-one, the captain is inspecting each one of his sailors. He then looks at me with a baffled face. He confronts me in a gentle way, where he squats his feet to reach me down. Due to his curiosity to me, leashed and strangled below - he releases the lock of my ankles and yet to be as of my shackles on my arms.
"Who are you, lost mister?" the captain asks while he is crouching in a soft-spoken voice, where there is the grin on his face.
"I may require a private audience with you, captain. It is of the urgency." I demand, he smiles as it seems he likes my demeanor.
84: Round The Channels of Inglovia
¡°I seek forgiveness for the conduct of my crew, mister ???¡± he stops, as he wants me to call by my literal name in respect.
¡°I do mind not about the beating earlier, captain. It has been quite a while since I had had these kinds of sessions, per se.¡± I jest around, where the captain does like my escapade.
¡°I am a captain but I ain¡¯t a pirate. I am pleased to meet you.¡± he offers a handshake.
¡°Likewise¡¡± I reach for the hand, answering sincerely.
"By the way, Captain. The name is Ameniah." as we let go of each other''s hands, he narrows his eyes to me when hearing my name.
He puts his hand on his chin, looking pensively. Still, his sight glues upon me. He questions: "The one of the five lords of Kehina, I suppose?" my identity where he seems skeptical about it. I give the captain a brief smirk, confirming his suspicion about me.
"It is nice to see you in flesh, Lord Ameniah." he is elated seeing me, where he grabs my hand with both of his palms to mine, concluding - shaking quite in a frantic way.
"If you mind me asking your-"
"My name is Leonis, milord. Once again, milord, I am honored to meet you." he interrupts me, unbeknownst to me¡ why he is so glad to see my existence. This kind of encounter is so surmised that even I, myself, am baffled in mood.
¡°Will you placate your ass down! Oh, gracious me¡ I never had this on my mind interacting with such an exhilarating gentleman just to take a closer look at my semblance. God damn!¡± calmly speaking right through my thought, as I am attempting my best to not display any signs of grimace.
¡°We¡¯re dawdling too much ado as of now, I see. Pardon me for being so thrilled to see you! Once again, Lord Ameniah, welcome to my ship.¡± he takes the knee before my presence, despite that he is much higher than me in terms of hierarchy in this expanse, arms wide open wholeheartedly.
Thereafter, he tells me whereas I am the sole survivor of the prior assault yesterday. Well, wait¡ what? Indeed, I am still warm and alive¡ not that I could deny that. However, as a matter of fact, who are these guys in the first place? Why bothering themselves to save us¡ I mean, rather, rescuing a single soul which is ¡®me¡¯. If they are not Inglovians or being associated with those goons, the question remains as I discern it in a proximity¡ whom they are working with and or whatsoever for, as mentioned Capt. Leonis - he is not a pirate. They are not allegedly claiming to be pirates.
If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
¡°Captain, if I may to ask something. What is your motif or your mode of living?" audaciously inquiring about their work of operations, in a candid way.
He laughs about my questions, as if it''s funny; hereby he comments: "We are seaway robbers whence we make out of our living." as he taps my shoulder with an immense amount of pressure.
"Does it not resemble how pirates would do?" asking myself, confused and startled about his statement.
"I know what you''re thinking¡" the captain claims, where he looks at me straight into my eyes "Well, truth to be told. We are akin to the pirates you see or encounter on how we do things, yes. We have much experience and discipline towards the adversaries we face. Calculation, coordination, and prediction. We are more sophisticated than them, nevertheless and therefore. Hence, we are more organized than most of the pirates you have ever met." he elaborates the entire description of his crew.
¡°I can tell a little bit more about these when we reach our destination.¡± he adds, by declaring that we are close to coming ashore.
I shrug my shoulders off, then, the captain summons my attention: ¡°Milord, come over here. Post-haste.¡± saying, as he sits over to his desk.
¡°With all due respect, captain, I¡¯m not an astute when it comes to trusting uncertain individuals, as I might say. If it¡¯s intriguing then that¡¯s a different story to tell.¡± I speak candidly, hereafter exposing cynicism towards the man whom he¡¯d taken care of since the beginning of welcoming me within this cabin quarters. He laughs his lungs out which startles me.
¡°Well, milord. I do honor your honesty, per se. As I did pry not the entirety of ¡®ourselves¡¯. Yes, it¡¯s true that we operate things akin to those buffoons and ruffians. But, for real, this is no time for being vigilant. What can you say?¡± he suggests.
¡°Of course, have it your way.¡± I gesture an acceptance upon his offer, entailing him trust.
And in just no time, I can finally see the rendezvous of what Leonis is referring to. I admit that I was growing impatient a while ago. During my rantings not long after, Capt. Leonis told me to calm my horses up and spoke, as I quote: ¡°I do tell you and as I believe it is not of the appropriate time flaunting child-like demeanor and flaring tantrums all around this chamber. Time is of the essence, like you said; Lord Ameniah. Patience is of your deficit, however.¡± which stunned me into silence. He''s right besides contempt filled in my heart.
And yes, I got some cold and harsh scolding by this nonchalant person before me. Not only, he seems nice and cool but still, he is considerate for my welfare in this ship. Despite my covert haughtiness upon the captain and because of how he revered me so well, it is sufficed to assume that he has a sense of responsibility over his jurisdiction under his umbrella. He is terrifying but he declines to exude it like what he demonstrated a while ago but he is also compassionate towards his people. I concur to that when it comes to governing an exclave, unfortunately, this instance is not of my style. You have my salutations, Captain Leonis.
85: A Privy Encounter
The state shenanigans are over at long last. One is still ongoing and not showing any further hiccups and stops. Situations are dire, yes. I can concur with that. Food and water are relished on us - the military, taking all of the resources of the kingdom. The guilt of it is taking the toll on me, of course, we didn''t mean to be allocated the food and supplies all by ourselves. I do emphasize my empathy towards the farmers and the artisans and to those who are employed themselves in the arts of crafting for our sake. I mean, yes, we do these things to make Kehina safe from harm. I reckon protecting lives is more important than producing stuff. From time to time, it''s not all about bloodshed. We do take rest if there''s no threats lurking around to respond to it whilst the artists behind the line are working their asses off without repose, and worst, without ample sleep.
Daybreak, a voice trails to where I am heading. After a while, I meet this person holding a lantern in its hand. The figure is quite surprising and sure, it is alarming. "Good morning, Lord Aisla." she says, a maid who sports in a skimpy costume. First of all, why is she dressed like that? I know Kehina empowers women with what they feel and they express. But, this kind of apparel practice is overkill. Lastly, condemning and reprimanded to adhere to the endeavors and the doctrine of men tantamount to treason. For us, men, it''s best to keep our opinion to ourselves. According to Kehinan law, men enforcing towards women will be reprimanded and apprehended, no questions asked.
"Hello, miss- -... ?"
"It''s Jyana, milord."
"Oh right, ''Jyana''. Why are you wearing it like that? Are you not getting cold?" as I vary to the choosing of her clothing, as she giggles at my comment.
I don''t know if she is flirting with me or whatnot. She is trying to bewitch me. If that''s the case, then, I''m sorry I can''t help her with that kind of request. I raise a single eyebrow of mine, wondering if I really slipped up with my wordings to her. I am not an arbiter because I, for one, don''t have the right to judge people. If Jyana really is serious about this kind of advances upon me, pardon for my gesture due to the fact that I am happy with the union between the chieftess and I. Well, at my disposal, this kind of thing is quite queasy. This maid, in front of my presence, right at the time of dawn, is attempting to steal another ¡®rib¡¯ from me which I don¡¯t have and my ¡®rib¡¯ now belongs to Lady Anda.
She chuckles still, continuing her laughter: "Oh, milord. I assume you can help me with that. If I ever get drafty, maybe, I could use your body to warm me up.¡± seductively implores, while having no shame dictating the statement unto me.
It sends chills down to my spine, to be honest. She is not holding down her horses! She really is genuine about her words for me! A confession! My body just freezes when the proximity of our body comes in contact. It¡¯s so daunting whence there¡¯s another damsel touching me. It¡¯s not that I am no gynophobic, you know? It¡¯s so disrespectful assuming me as one. I have my late-mother, my aunties, my female cousins, and lastly, the lady whom I honored and happily married - Lady Anda.
Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.
¡°Jyana, get off of me.¡± I warn her, as I cast a stoic look to show ¡®I mean business¡¯, entailing me a giggle of her face.
¡°Jyana,...¡± this time I shove her away from me in a gentle manner.
Break off the ice, a figure has saved me all of these tribulations that I am facing. When the sun radiates a speck of a ray, Lord Geoff has appeared to the scene. The moment he sees me and Jyana, he comes to investigate what¡¯s happening. I tell Lord Geoff the truth yet it seems it¡¯s not working. He then warns: ¡°Slander is a grave accusation, you know? I do mind not giving me the full details around what is transpiring, Lord Aisla. But it¡¯s erroneous to point fingers, especially, to women.¡± and of course; this demi-human, quarter-orc seems to be buying not of my verdict which he sides quickly with this unknown woman. He then claims. It¡¯s a shame that he didn¡¯t believe my anecdote. Well, what can I do?
¡°Since you did believe not in my antecedent. Why will you not take care of this venture, Lord Geoff?¡± I suggest, giving him a sour note. He agrees by nodding his head. Transferring the duty of managing this dubious woman in Lord Geoff¡¯s stead.
As I escape from the grasp of uncertainty and dread, I meet Clyden waiting at my personal working chambers at the doorsteps. He gives me a wave which I return back to his gesture - waving my hand of my own.
¡°What¡¯s new, milord.¡±
¡°Not quite special, Clyden. Just an inadvertent meeting with a stranger. That¡¯s all.¡± I reply, where there¡¯s a slight intrigue upon my second-in-command¡¯s face.
¡°Really?¡± intimately say, I fail to convince him.
¡°Okay¡ Are you familiar with the name, Jyana?¡± I respond, asking Clyden whether he knows her or whatnot.
¡°About her?¡± based upon his answer, he knows her.
¡°I see.¡± I sigh, a surmised rhetoric confirming about the relation to him.
We then retreat into my office to discuss something more vital than talking about the new moxie inside this stronghold.
¡°Jyana is quite a find, milord.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier that we stop speaking about that woman? What¡¯s good about her, anyways? She is ju- - ¡¡±
¡°She is a cartomancer. Good with cards - playing cards. Summoning out of piles of deck¡ creatures, monsters, whatever.¡± that description coming out of the mouth of Clyden takes my tongue, he stresses.
¡°By the way, she harnesses the power of the cards, not only, through divination but also manipulation.¡± he adds by fortifying his allegation derived from the songs of the minstrels he''s heard of.
¡°Quite an interesting character, she is.¡±
¡°Yes, aside from those I have mentioned, she is adept in the field of her cardistry. That damsel is not a regular specimen like you see in Inglovia - confidence-wise.¡± he bolsters as if I set my foot in that ruffians¡¯ land. Well, soon to be.
Not an ordinary gal, so he claims. Hmmm¡ this is so dubious. For now, the war against Inglovia and the imminent uprising from the north will be on hold. This ¡®Jyana¡¯ is a must to confirm.
86: Fort Quogsagihaxee’e
¡°Lo and behold, one of the lords of Kehina. Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e (Kwog-sa-gi-hak-si-i). Our finest piece of expanse far away from Inglovia''s reins. What can you say, Lord Ameniah? Is she beautiful?" the captain introduces his land with adulation and pride from the speck of the noticeably range facing the east directly to the sunlight and against the starboard side of the western wind of the frigid waters.
"Of course, far further from the Caliph-Grand Emperor. Yes, it is." I smile and I agree, well, not quite, as I doubt him saying that.
Quosagihaxee¡¯e is once occupied by the Inglovians several years ago. The project later claimed to be a naval dockyard outpost for the Inglovian Navy under the corroborated plan of Admiral-Margrave Hizer S?o¨½ces?aw (Hay-zer Swoyn-se-swaf). All of the preparation and colonizing ensued into fruition, according to the annals of records, S?o¨½ces?aw assembled men-at-arms a thousand (1000) retinue soldiers strong. And in just a few days or weeks - in the accounts of other speculations and independent chroniclers, they conquered the land then integrated it into a marcher¡¯s land - thus came the name¡ Margraviate of Quosagihaxee¡¯e. Fast forward to ten year¡¯s time, under the jurisdiction borders of S?o¨½ces?aw¡¯s clasp, the territory was established as a separate polity which gained a minor viceroyalty to the Crown. And as the years went by, the S?o¨½ces?aw dynasty went extinct where further grasp on this border came out of hand, therefore, the people who¡¯d settled there - gained autonomy as a colony state. Due to negligence and unsupervised actions of the past ruling dynasty and the current incumbent¡¯s issue.
As we are near the destination, the captain adds: ¡°You know there is a lot of history in this land, eh?¡±
¡°I¡¯m pretty aware of some sort, yes.¡± in hindsight, the land is relatively interesting, I suppose. Not at all. The tale is stale - no bloodshed, no fascination.
¡°Well, every now and then. We do have a visit from the Inglovian emissary annually. Last month, on the same date, they must have overlooked overseeing this demesne of theirs. It is because, perhaps, of the ongoing war with ¡®you¡¯.¡± he emphasizes me as part of the Kehinan officials, circumventing the topic about ¡®history of the land either theirs or Inglovians''.
¡°I would say it¡¯s the Caliph-Grand Emperor¡¯s fault for fabricating such surmised justification - ¡®our¡¯ side, this war is unsanctioned.¡± implying with clarification that the Crown messes and swerves things up in their favors, Captain Leonis agrees with me as he is bopping his head. Kehina''s problems are also mine to bear.
¡°Indeed,¡± he says.
¡°Well, anyways, if things do go not as we have planned, we are preparing a solution to somehow depart from this safe haven of ours two hundred thousand (200,000) steps away from the Crown itself - through the sea, these waters.¡± he follows.
¡°Meaning?¡±
¡°The economy is plummeting, yes?¡± I nod to his statement, which he asks ¡°My people and the rest of townsfolk are suffering from the excruciating enactment upon us.¡± he pauses ¡°The Inglovians impose a heavy tax on their subjects lower than the autonomy of a dominion, which as it turns that Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e has never been exempted on this severity.¡± I can feel his rant over this matter.
Stolen story; please report.
¡°I see.¡±
¡°Pretty dire, right?¡± he chuckles, where I cast a smile on my face too.
Despite flaunting Captain Leonis¡¯s ire towards the Inglovians, he still luminates optimistic behavior - underneath, behind, and superficial. Such a man of noble causes and kind gesture, I guess. Preferably; I desire to look myself in the face of gallantry similar to Lord Aisla¡¯s definition of himself, the audacity displaying whether you believe what¡¯s right or not like Lord Guan¡¯s naivety, and presenting myself in the public - Lord Gervdas¡¯s innocence. Those are the qualities I want to see from myself, albeit. Elegant on the inside but punitive behind closed doors. Virility. Daunt. And a brute. It is those words that best illustrate my personality based on the myriad of accounts.
¡°And here we are, esteemed lord of Kehina and concurrently one of the prince-consorts of Lady Anda. Welcome to Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e and yet again.¡± our ship has arrived docking to the nearby station, the captain speaks as well presenting his city proudly.
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°Likewise, Lord Ameniah, I have the same sentiment as you have. I, ¡ I mean rather, on behalf of Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e, including myself, the captain of the ship and my crew, we would like to present to you our home.¡± as we move ashore, where Captain Leonis spits his own hand, then in return, I apply one of my own in my hand - sealing the deal¡ an unexpected friendship has been established via handshake.
¡°So, what order of enterprise are you and your crew running?¡± I say it in a frank manner, as he glances back at me.
¡°I forgot to introduce myself in full details, milord. My name is Leonis, as I mentioned thus far. But, I also didn¡¯t refer to myself as to which family I belong to, did I? Pardon me for that sort of mishap, milord.¡±
¡°Uh-huh¡ I do mind not, keep it going.¡±
¡°Well, my ancestors as well as my predecessors had erected this kind of business under the affidavit of the Crown - the Grand Imperial Seal. In order to set up a living for this kind of section, while being under Inglovia¡¯s fingertips, she handles a partial speck of our business. Thus, her Grand Emperor should have the final approval.¡± still, it does answer not my inquiry, but I do agree with him about how the Inglovia is squeezing and siphoning subjects outside the supercontinent¡¯s staple paradigm, where he elaborates it in a clear sense.
¡°It appears that you are having a hard time with authenticity. Well, at least, you got your own boats, perhaps.¡° I say it with complacency pertaining to their way of living in this kind of scenario.
¡°¡®Autarky¡¯, or self-reliance, in layman¡¯s terms. Well, actually, I think I¡¯m wrong. We are managing to keep up the economy with mixed models of the ¡®aforementioned analogy¡¯, barter, and silver monetary system and/or Econo-Inglovies.¡± rectifying himself, he explains how this outpost really does work despite a trinket of subsidy and low distribution support from the parent nation. Additionally, the hefty amount of share in this island - Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e¡ is directed fuelling the war effort of the war - between us, the Kehinans and the Crown, Inglovians.
¡°By the way, as far I am aware, I am dawdling too much ado conferring who I am and what my family does.¡± the suspense kicks in, the captain inserts himself, to top it all off.
I gulp as my body awaits for the usual response if it¡¯s too intriguing or too bland. He opens his mouth, there¡¯s a goading tone upon his voice, declaring: ¡°Celamus! Celamus, it is. The name of my clan for generations, we were the first community who nourished this land. Well, technically, my ancestors did. Nonetheless, we take this dwelling place for our clan¡¯s name - a heritage, an heirloom for my children - our progeny, Celamus¡¯s future. Bask in the light of the two suns above us where we feel the heat radiating upon us! Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e is Celamus¡¯s holdings, anyways.¡° as he is feeling too proud of himself, boasting about his family that I never, once in my life, heard of. Well, aside from its epitome, their achievement is too forsaken to remember. Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e, that¡¯s it? Then, they are making preparations to leave this island? What a waste flourishing and cultivating this arable area.
87: Its Been A While Since Im In The Stables And Corral
Three centaurs, two healing magicians, an orc champion, and everything else. Quexajo is my immediate vassal from my homeland - Haganalopolis, thankfully, he is here to command our inaugural sea forces. The rest of the sidelines such as the ones who seek asylum and expatriated out of Inglovia have the higher causes to join under the influence of their volition to reclaim their ones¡¯ birthland. In my honest opinion, I¡¯m glad that Sheriff Rayl - my old man allocates some coffer straight towards the Kehinan treasury. A handful of ten stash boxes were sent yesterday. As of now, we have just received the stamp of my father. No counterfeit coins, all authentic Inglovies and some gold and silver. Thanks for the mint, old man.
¡°How¡¯s idling around, Lord Geoff?¡± Quexajo questions where there¡¯s a smirk casting upon his face, calling me from afar.
¡°Great! What can you find in the early mornings here in Kehina?¡± after retorting to his question, I ask him back afterwards.
¡°It¡¯s much colder than home. And during mornings to dusks, it is a mild mend of humidity and gusts. As far as I can see, wondering. This is why you bet, milord. Preferring Kehinan climate over our home¡¯s climate¡¡± he cracks a joke.
¡°That¡¯s a great one, Quexajo.¡± I admit, as I also laugh.
¡°Enjoy your moments, young master. As for me, I have matters to attend to.¡± he bids a farewell.
I love that guy, I really do. He is my one and only brother-in-arms, though, personally he didn¡¯t attend the University of Inglovian Occidental like I did. Lord Rayl wanted him to also enroll at my alma mater yet he declined in a courteous manner the kind gesture of my father. We used to exchange letters when we were far away from each other. I treated him akin to a family. Biologically-wise, it says otherwise. He is my surrogate brother, my father adopted him buying Quexajo out of the slave auction. Later then, he dedicated himself in servitude to Haganalopolis, especially to my aunt ?. It has been years since then, we have met yet again. I have forgotten to say: ''thank you'' to my aunt for reuniting us. My relationship with him remains hidden in the eyes of Haganalopolis.
"See you soon, brother." I respire, breathing under my voice.
"What was that, young master?"
"What? Nothing¡ it matters no more." I dismiss myself, where Quexajo continues to tread on his way ¡°If you would excuse me, milord.¡± he waves his hand and he smiles, leaving.
¡°Oh, damn it! I forgot if he would like to stay for a bit since it¡¯s too early for him to run errands.¡± speaking through my mind, right now thoroughly - I do exude not a breath this time impulsively.
I would like to ask when I was studying diplomatic relations - state and foreign affairs in Inglovia, how Quexajo did manage to hone himself during that time period? We are at the same age. In mortality years, yes. Human outlook-wise, I doubt that. For a brief amount of time, he is now the secretary to the matrician and at the same time, one of the renowned admirals in our home country. When I graduated my diplomatic education, I was first to know the news of Quexajo being employed as close to Haganolopolis¡¯s advisory. I am glad to recognize his feat of attaining this stunt. If I should wonder why Quexajo chooses to go into the military in lieu of serving the country through the sports of delegations and parley, it sounds realistic to me to join me as well. However, in this case, he is working side-by-side with me under the banner of Kehina and in the proud legacy of Haganolopolis.
Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
¡°Well, I do miss this kind of thing. Dust really sucks. But the particles here are silkier than Haganolopolis¡¯s sand.¡± I blurt out.
¡°Did you say something, milord?¡± a man approaching with a question, he seems to be a farrier - I suppose.
¡°Oh? Hello there! How¡¯s the morning?¡± I reply to him with salutations, on an instinct where I am startled.
¡°Nothing special, milord¡ how about you? What do you think of these steads?¡±
¡°Great! The horses are majestic¡ far superior to our home¡¯s breed.¡± I praise the quality of the horses here in Kehina.
¡°Really? How about a race, milord?¡± he challenges me into an equestrian race.
¡°Fine by me. Any stakes? Any handicaps I may be upholding to you?¡±
¡°I love doing spurs. I love taking care of these creatures. If it¡¯s a fight that you¡¯re looking for then I will stage with you on equal grounds, milord.¡±
¡°Sure.¡± I agree with his terms.
¡°By the way, if I may ask, what¡¯s your name?¡± in a polite tone, I question the identity of the man discreetly.
"I am a ''nobody'', milord. My name is not worth mentioning."
"Alright. Have it your way, mister." after the conduct he showed to me, I let it slide¡ considering that I am too nosy about some certain aspects of privacy.
The race is a thousand strides long. This oval around the corral is the course. These steads would probably finish this track in just a minute. As for bipedal, I don''t know - I haven''t found it myself yet. As the farrier has stated, there are no handicaps given by either side. In the end, the match ended. By a huge gap, about twenty gallops away - the farrier managed to leave after the initial start of the race. I was after him keeping up the pace yet at the end of the day, he got the best out of me. I am never so inclined with people only doing labors with these marvelous creatures. Well, I guess, if they have leeway or such then they have all of the time to practice their horse riding.
"Not bad, mister. You completely outraced me back there!" raising compliments, I commend the farrier thereabout.
"Likewise, milord. You ain''t quite so bad, as I remember. Just a little." he responds to my honest sentiment, I do kind of like this guy!
He presents me with his exposed hand, saying: "Nice match, milord¡" as he adds, offering me some sportsmanship - I take the hand and I smile back at him.
Right after the race, I see Quexajo rushing towards me while I am on horseback - under the glistening heat of the morning sun. Is he going to make fun of me after I lost the race? Damn, he must be one of the hardcore hecklers so much, as it would seem. That''s what old friends are for.
"Young master, I have grievous news." while he is catching his breath, walking up to me, Quexajo utters in a rather heavy voice.
88: Finding Jyana
I want to confront this character, a dubious woman named: ''Jyana''. Not only does she have some reputation out of our reach but also she possesses some ability that might help to the Kehinan cause. Clyden told me she is good with cards. To confirm this, I need to see this thing with my own eyes peeled. I knock the door of Jyana''s personal quarters to where the other servants led me to - I have a map to this. Are they sure that this is the room that they want me to head to? No one responds. I knock again. Three thunderous strikes and it nearly breaks the door open. No one answers, still.
"Hello?" trying to invoke Jyana''s presence, I call after knocking on the door.
Finally, I hear the door is producing a creaking noise. Someone has heard my summoning as she attends to my call. Here she is! The room, at last, is fully exposed yet behind the door is not ''Jyana''.
"Yes, milord? Are you summoning me?" she asks in a perplexed and anxious tone, and from a second look - it''s not Jyana so it means this is not her room.
"Oh, I''m sorry about this. I mistook you and the place from someone else''s room. I should probably ask for some assistance with the other attendants." abashed, I smile while scratching my head behind.
"Oh! How cute of you, Lord Aisla. For messing things up. It¡¯s rare for you to make silly mistakes like this." she flirts with me, making alluring remarks towards my erroneous conduct, as she giggles.
"By the way, milord. If help is all you need then maybe I could aid you in searching for this person of your interest."
"Yes, I have a map." I show her the map, whereas the specific coordinates are situated right here.
There are some markings and X''s on how to reach Jyana''s place. The damsel stares at me with a smile on her face, she then calls me: "You''re a military genius, Lord Aisla. I can give you that. But, you do have no sense of direction or whatsoever." once again, where she flips the map - realizing that I am following the guide upside-down, in an inverted layout.
¡°Oh!¡± as I am startled that, indeed, the map is reversed in direction, where it is stated that the north was in my lower part - vision-wise.
Chuckling where I find myself that I am being an idiot out of a meager blunder, saying: "Haha¡ that''s so embarrassing. Hahaha¡" as the lady sees me laughing to myself.
"Are you okay, milord?" she expresses her concerns about my welfare while I am still frolicking my failure in a frantic manner while she is looking at me with disgust on her face.
"No, I''m just fine. That''s all." I cease my tittering, as I go to where I am supposed to be heading.
"Thanks for the directions!" adding, I wave my hands at her while I do try my best to forget or in some other ways, to hide my banter. Although, she solely turns the page the other way around - it is still a big help to me.
Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.
And now that I am not facing anything or not meeting with someone, the aisle is turning to be eerie - the atmosphere is not that atrocious, weight-wise, the feeling is hefty. From the corner to my previous destination, the path is lengthy¡ around, I would say, fifty? A hundred? Or a bit of both - A hundred and fifty steps. This dormitory is so spacious! They are living in lavish style - women! I have never visited the men¡¯s quarters because I have a place in the inner circle of Lady Anda. Therefore, it is oblivious of me that I would not even profess I know the dormitory of men. The vast majority of men are living in the men¡¯s dormitory, some would say it is a living hellhole - it doesn¡¯t bolster my perception through their allegations since I have never been there once - for visiting or meeting someone. We always have a conclave meeting at my personal war chamber! That¡¯s where we all participants convene. And Hell! I just solely visit this place due to the fact that I am having an errand with this specific individual - Jyana.
¡°Hi, Lord Aisla! How¡¯s your morning?¡± says the lady, as I am too engrossed with the layout on my hands, reviewing the cardinal positions to somehow not be confused.
¡°Oh, hello! Hi! It¡¯s just fine¡¡± I respond in a stressed and distressed tone ¡°There is just some kind of business that I am going to attend to.¡± as I show the lady my access pass, acceding me to further this off-limits zone for gender-counterpart, which means because I am a male.
She giggles at me, where she comments: ¡°What is that on your hands, milord?¡° referring to the copy of the blueprint of this establishment - Kehinan Royal Women¡¯s Dorm.
In an abrupt moment, she takes a gander at the material in my clasps - she notices that the big red X mark is where Jyana¡¯s room is. The damsel, who is beside me, widens her eyes and fuzzes her lips. As I am taking glances at her, I see that she might be wondering. On something why I am so intrigued by Jyana¡¯s characteristics¡ her face says it all: why¡¯s, what¡¯s, is it this girl some kind of prodigy?, really?, startled, and confused. And deriving on my presumptions, pondering why am I interested in her or what are the dealings between me and her.
¡°Ah, the new girl¡ ! I don¡¯t know exactly why. Recruitment? Isn¡¯t that correct, am I milord?¡± she says. The recent addition to this dormitory roster. I see.
¡°I apologize, milord, I have errands to go to. Excuse me, milord. The new girl¡¯s room is just straight ahead.¡± she adds and returns back the map on my hands, where she heads to where she is treading to. It interrupts quickly as I would have not expected it.
As I have reached my final destination, I hope this will be it. Knock. Knock. Knock. Three times, not with my fist this time - with the dangling knocker. This is not what I have anticipated. Again. It¡¯s not ¡®Jyana¡¯ at the egress. It¡¯s far from what I really wanted to see.
¡°Yes, milord?¡± says the lady hiding behind the door, only half of her face is seen.
¡°By the way, are you roommates with Jyana?¡± I reply while I am starting to feel the steam within my body.
¡°Oh, the new girl! What business do you have with her? Unfortunately. No, Lord Aisla. In this dormitory, every room occupies only one tenant. The new girl, Jyana - you¡¯re talking about, is just next door. Two rooms ahead to the north. By the way, since we are discussing about Jyana¡¯s whereabouts¡ she just left the dormitory, as she had informed me not just a moments ago. She came here to get some linen clothes. Or should I say, ¡®borrow¡¯. She is a lovely girl.¡° she bombards me with testimony, inquiry, and all at the same time, at once.
89: Inglovian Foreign Expanse
¡°Truth aside, Lord Ameniah. Right here. Fort Quogsagihaxee''e. We are not really of the business of pillaging or some such you perceive. We are more than that. We are an organized syndicate.¡° Captain Leonis says, as I step out of aboard the ship. I stare at the captain in a quite frowning and dreadful manner.
¡°Actually, we are a transnational corporation. Our headquarters is in the heart of Rotstein.¡± he stops, as he puts his hand on his chin - remembering something.
¡°No, wait! It¡¯s not inside the kingdom of the namesake. It is actually around the coastline from the border of Rotstein and ¡®West Burgraviate¡¯. Hehehe¡ such dumb mistakes.¡± he reiterates his erstwhile sentiments, correcting himself.
¡°I see.¡± a deadpan response comes from me. Well, still he is an Inglovian.
¡°How do you function then? What is the course of your enterprise?¡± right after I ask, whereby I am showing signs of curiosity towards the organization Captain Leonis is talking about.
The captain displays his annoyance, he sighs: ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re asking too many questions, Lord Ameniah? Since then, aboard the ship at my cabin - all I''m asking is to pipe your mouth down and heed to my behest. And right now, still the same. Nothing changes.¡± expressing how persistent I am, knowing that I am too anxious for the likes of this. Due to the fact that I am in a foreign expanse¡ first time.
¡°Alright then, captain, I¡¯ll shut my mouth.¡± I nod, following the order of the man whom I am indebted with.
He keeps on blabbering instead. About the things on how they work, the history, and the interfamilial dispute in the past. Since the inception, the Celamus family have been dealing with clients and rulers to the slave market. It was only since then that they are searching for alternatives because the business is not doing so great recently. They are cooperating with several pirates, including the Arancians before Captain Pierre, highway robbers, ruffians, and other dissidents against the Crown and separatists. Captain Leonis, on his behalf, admits that they are doing it out of money and not for the fame and prestige.
¡°West Burgraviate, captain?¡± I show my startled face.
¡°Yes, you have never heard of it? Neither set a foot in that place? Me, nor also.¡± he claims, whether he is cracking on me or he has never been so.
¡°Well, you see. My agnatic grandfather is from Rotstein. My old man said that he was an adventurer, claiming that the lands we had in the mainland Inglovia was personally endowed upon his achievements and loyalty to the Crown.¡±
¡°I see. Interesting, per se.¡±
¡°With all due respect, Lord Ameniah. You¡¯re from the family of Ramilin, am I right?¡± he says, as my heart skips a beat when I¡¯ve heard the epitome of my previous dynasty; in response, I nod.
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
¡°Yeah.¡± I groan, sweating on my forehead.
Captain Leonis tells me about anything that I had overlooked when I was growing up with my late-father¡ Clandestine also told me about how he went working for my grandfather but not all, it was surmised. Captain Leonis was born in the moors just between across the shores of the Western Gulf and the ranges of Rondamo mountain - the village of West Iscala. Barony L¨¹dengau (Lyu-den-gau), County Aubergine, Rotstein. Before, it was a general outhouse and right now, it flourishes into a village. Talking about miniscule progress. The ¡®flourish¡¯ is truly ¡®seen¡¯. Rotstein was independent at the time and now, it exercises autonomous governance under the Inglovian Crown.
¡°It¡¯s an honor, truly. Milord, I never thought you were just a council member of the Kehinan throne but also¡ ¡° he pauses ¡°... but also, a descendant of a warrior!¡° finishing, as I do know not of his statements might be referring to. Yes, I am aware that my grandfather was that. But what is the significance of myself to my grandfather?
¡°Because your grandfather, milord, hailed from that place! It is utmost just too unconventional for us to meet in this mysterious way!¡±
¡°From humble beginnings, eh? From humble beginnings, indeed.¡± I am flabbergasted that this individual before my presence is of the same ancestry as I am.
¡°I think it is about time.¡±
¡°For what, captain?¡± I ask, as I can feel it where there is a fascination in my eyes.
He stops to clear his throat, then he inserts himself: ¡°It is worth mentioning¡¡± as he touches my shoulder gesturing me to move along with the captain whilst walking towards the town. As the moments pass by, we reach a house, treading on foot and some commuting of stagecoaches and palanquins. He inducts my standings and my identity towards the several caretakers, house guards, female servants, and all. The captain is beginning to put trust on my shoulders. We begin our talk inside his personal quarters. At first glance, the area is filled with lucrative items such as documents wrapped in a transparent sealing - the items are dating to a hundred years to three years ago, rare metals, porcelains, and the ¡®mysterious content¡¯.
I reach for the mysterious content, I hold it into my hands¡ investigating and while I am staring at it, my fascination heightens!
¡°What is this, captain?¡± while I am clasping the content on my hand, I genuinely ask the captain¡¯s answer.
¡°Be careful! ¡®That thing¡¯ on your hand is dangerous¡¡± he warns me.
¡°By the way, that thing is called ¡®gun¡¯.¡± he adds, which makes me wonder what in the infinite abyss is this kind of thing? Is it an arsenal?
¡°A gun, eh? Intriguing,¡± I claim ¡°What does it do? You recently said that this ¡®gun¡¯-thing is dangerous. In what form? In what circumstances?¡± I juggle through my fingers, where I toss the content to Captain Leonis.
¡°I gave you a beforehand¡¡± the thing causes a huge noise - hitting the vase, shattering into pieces, where he does manage not to catch the content in his hands.
¡°What have I told you? See¡¡± he presents his hand towards the collateral, adding.
¡°Does it kill?¡± I ask, whereas he aims towards the stationary bird at the windowpane.
¡°Watch.¡± he says, as he fires the thing on his hands¡ prompting the bird to fall out of the window, we check the bird - it is not moving. He gives me a confirming stare into my eyes, I nod afterwards.
¡°Do you have more of ''those''?¡±
1: To University of Inglovian Occidental! Here We Come!
¡°Guan, arrivederci!¡±
¡°So long! Take care of the chieftess!¡± I don¡¯t know what Gondola says to me yet I respond when I am aboard the ship.
Meanwhile after I finish packing up my necessities inside the galley, I am greeted by a sight that takes my breath away as I make my way to the deck. The mast guy welcomes me with a beaming smile on his face. The channel and sea floor stretches out endlessly before us, its big area sparkling under the golden rays and heat of the sun. I look below and yes! Low tide reveals a school of fishes scattered across the sandy seabed, with the invitation of joy and cohesion. And yeah, just like us in this ship.
¡°Captain, what is the route of the course?¡± I ask in a joyous tone towards the man in charge of this galley.
¡°Just relax, milord. We will handle the rest!¡± he responds with a glad expression of his own.
With no storm clouds in sight, the time of our embarkment must be filled with moments of tranquility and reflection. I presume. I realize that there are some faces that I have never met before. A plethora of distinctions; whether they are adventurers, merchants, artisans, in this galley who are being to transmit goods and people illegally. Well, thanks for Lord Ameniah¡¯s heads up for this. I really appreciate his effort. The final destination of this boat is the University itself, do they have the same arrival as me? I wonder.
¡°Oh, hello, dear sirs and madams! What is the purpose of your journey to Inglovia? Are you a native there? Catching different opportunities? The jobs in Kehina are not that fruitful?¡° I approach a band of, I presume, adventurers while they set their sights towards the distance, staring at the direction where Kehina is.
¡°Hey, nice to meet you. I am an archer. Yes, that might be the case of action. There are no monster subjugations in the commissioners¡¯ board at the guild hall. Well, it is because of the war. Just hard times. Nothing we can do.¡± the man answers me, while he is chewing a snus on his palate, as he responds to me - doesn¡¯t bother to face me.
¡°Well, for me. I am an adventurer too. But sometimes, I do commissions outside the adventurers¡¯ althing.¡±
¡°Oh, really?¡± I reply with a curiosity in my eyes.
¡°Yes, recently instead of fighting off against mortals, I am doing sports with monsters on the horizon. By the way, I practice swordsmanship. And I took part in the previous crusade.¡± she says, as the woman in full chainmail displays the brooch on her neck - for her admission in protecting and participating in the holy war around twenty years ago. While she is still staring towards Kehina. Refusing to take a glance at me.
¡°Amazing!¡± my face gleams pertaining to the swordswoman¡¯s achievement.
¡°Thank you.¡± she giggles.
¡°What about you, sire? The lad covered in shrouds? What course of expertise are you demonstrating?¡± I ask in a politeful manner, indicating the man who solely flaunts the guise of his face¡ his eyes and his forehead.
He clears his throat before proceeding his introductions, he stops on juggling his dagger in his hand and putting it inside the scabbard on his belt-buckle, responding: ¡°I do hunt monsters for most of the time, you see. Sometimes, people. As long as the price is right.¡± a bounty hunter, eh?, ¡°Also, I did participate in the jihad too - just a couple of years ago.¡± an assassin? For political dissidents?!? He utters in a monotonous and cold way of speaking. Right after, he introduces himself; he verifies me looking me into the eyes. And all of the sudden, he flinches his body. He¡¯s shocked, as it shows to his eyes a surprised look. He then alerts his friends, his partners to the adventure instructing them something. The three of them are glaring at me with a sinister look on their visions - portraying bloodlust.
A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
¡°Oh, it''s the legendary ¡®Medal of Frugality¡¯! How very pleased we are to meet you, our Lord!¡± as they perform a genuflection before my presence when they find out who I am, I am surprised, indeed.
¡°Please express our amnesty for showing arrogance to you, Lord Guan!¡± the man sporting a cloak apologizes, on behalf of his group¡¯s misconduct???, asking for my forgiveness. Well, that¡¯s so weird, I suppose.
¡°Hahaha¡ fret not, my dear friends! I am just mingling you! If ever comes to worst, I¡¯ll be asking for your aid.¡± I try to divert the heat, breaking the ice.
¡°Come, my acquaintances of the adventuring section¡¡± adding, as I ask them to rise up on their feet, ¡°Oh, my god. You¡¯re making me angsty.¡± I sigh, where I am really desperate to hide my embarrassment and follow my command. That event was awkward but all in all, I became friends with them eventually when they opened themselves up to me.
That event was awkward but all in all, I became friends with them eventually when they opened themselves up to me. Meanwhile after befriending several passengers within this ship, I turn myself towards a sailor who is surveying the sight.
¡°Hello, my friend!¡±
¡°Hello, milord! How¡¯s the voyage going on? Are you feeling seasick as of now?¡± he jokes around, where he catches me off guard with that retort.
"Haha¡ it was just fine, I believe. Well, you seem not a ''green'', eh? So, what''s cooking?"
"According to the activities on the skies, our basking in the sun might be over when we reach the threshold around two thousand and two hundred sixty steps (2,260) to five thousand and two hundred fifty-three steps (5,253). Or approximately, six hours traversing to the south. If the wind influx persists, it might be six hours and a half. Or if we are lucky, there is an estimation of fifty percent chance of rain." his face shifts from delightful one into worrying instance. As for me, well¡ what the heck? What in the world is he blabbering about? Is he some kind of nerd on this ship?
"Uh-huh¡ ? Well,..."
"There is no need for you to worry, milord. What awaits us is just part of the thrill." he intervenes.
I leave him in a silent and stealthy way whilst I am checking on him and he is still keeps on blurting, even though, I am not there. Jeez! What a fella he is, seriously¡ ! as I approach another set of group or an individual to manage myself occupied during this expedition. This time, now, I meet an interesting figure: ''Maison''. The leader of the Verlassenes.
"What are you doing here?" I say, while I am approaching her to the table.
"Oh, milord¡" she retorts in a finicky manner, where she is about to deliver a gesture.
"Oh stop that, will ''ya? Today, in this ship, I am no longer a part of the royalty, remember?" I say to her to stop her from greeting me with pleasantries, I ask for her to welcome me in a common gesture.
¡°Surely, for now.¡± dictating that I am going back to Kehina, once I have finished the task.
¡°Sure, milord¡¡± she pauses ¡°I mean, certainly, Guan!¡± realizing, as she rectifies her previous connotation.
¡°Well, I have matters to do errands to Inglovia also. I am aware that my subordinates needed me there. The task at hand matters the most, however.¡± with a strong emphasis, she declares.
¡°And what is that?¡±
¡°It does concern you not. It is a mission given by Lady Anda herself. So, fret not.¡± she smiles. A classified request? I see.
And as for me, I have my own mission to struggle with - to study. I will not disappoint you¡ fellas in the inner circles of the council, my brother, and Lady Anda.
2: The Wonder Child of Kehina
"Have you ever heard where women dominate men and govern a domain?"
"Look over there! Beyond the seas, you can find them hiding¡"
"What are you murmuring about, Lord Gerveas?" one of the ladies has caught my attention, she says.
I am startled when someone calls me an ear-distance, close to my face. The gal is hitting on me as I would probably assume. Thus, I tilt my head turning my attention upon her and closely verify her mates around her. I make a full shift focusing my view on them. Because I was sitting, minding my own business, whilst my mind had been swerved to them, on a bench when the lady called me from behind. The eye contact has been established where the stare is intense. The damsel doesn¡¯t cave in. I lost the standoff in the end.
¡°Alright¡ alright¡ enough of that. I will not be going to do it for myself for too much ado. What is it that you have the audacity to interrupt me?¡± I reply, diverting the fact that I¡¯ve been defeated to the game I challenged her to.
She giggles with reaction to my response, retorting: ¡°Hehehe¡ nothing, milord. It was just funny messing around with you.¡± it makes both of my brows raise and I am utterly perplexed.
¡°Okay¡ I require you to answer this, then.¡± I follow it up, with stern girth on my voice, despite not including the spiteful to my intonation - I presumably they are mocking me.
¡°Yes, milord?¡±
¡°Alright, then¡ what is the deal that you have disrupted me this prior,¡± I stop, getting some air inside my lungs ¡°Well of course, what I mean is ¡®recently¡¯?¡± awaiting for the response, where my eyes glue on the lady whose guts surpasses mine.
¡°It is just entertaining to see how dedicated you are, milord. In all honesty, I have seen many princess-bishops just using people - their donations, per se. Well, in reality, they do not adhere to what they have uttered. I don¡¯t even know how to distinguish them - hypocrites?¡± as she pries herself to me, as in fact I concur with her sentiment.
¡°In the name of Lady Wellicia. Yes, of course. I daresay some of those hearsays were actually true. I hear you.¡± as the ¡®the other woman¡¯ taps the shoulder of the lady whom I am speaking with, it is ¡®Jyana¡¯.
¡°Oh, Jyana. What fancies you showing up yourself here? Are you willing to have a prayer with me?¡± I notice her, Jyana sits beside me at arm-length, respecting my boundaries.
After Jyana answers the question of the lady, she then leaves us and Jyana focuses her attention on me. With the gesture of her, it beckons; uttering: ¡°I guess so. It won¡¯t even hurt to meditate with you for a moment.¡± she casts a smile upon her face.
¡°So, what kind of business do you have with me?¡± I ask Jyana, as the lady is no way near us.
¡°About Lunascopy, milord¡¡± she pauses ¡°yes, it is true that I only excel at reading the middle moon. Appraising destiny, seeking guidance, and some sort. I am trying my best to acquire those other art - Lunagius and Luna Maior in lieu of just forging myself to only one art, however.¡± I, too, did my best to be discreet to not express further reaction, as Jyana is serious on improving herself. I think she was very pressured when I was disappointed at that time about our initial meeting. Well, I¡¯m sorry if I made her think that way. I never meant for her to study different Lunascopy other than her intermediary ability.
This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
¡°Good¡¡± just a flat response with no reaction, as I find myself guilty putting Jyana in this kind of awkward circumstance. Or rather, forcing her to do this for my sake.
Then another joins the fray, as I find the voice is too distinct - among the inner circles of the council of Lady Anda, from the distance: ¡°There you are! You made me search for you in every nook and cranny!¡± as he seems agitated while panting.
¡°Lord Aisla! What matters do you have with Jyana?¡± asking, whereas I await his response, and as it looks like Lord Aisla¡¯s been chasing Jyana for a long time. Jeez! Well, it is a good thing since it just breaks the tension for a while.
¡°I - -... need to¡ - - vouch¡ for ¡ something with - - her.¡± Lord Aisla replies, in a crooked pattern of speech.
¡°Relax, for a moment¡¡± showing concern to Lord Aisla, ¡°Calm down for a minute, will you?¡± where the respiration of Lord Aisla has been stabilizing quite significantly.
¡°Certainly¡¡± Lord Aisla, in an astute and placated manner.
¡°Once again, what do you have with this damsel right besides me¡ wearing a short skirt and a corset with the brasserie waiting to trickle down from her chest¡ who is probably bewitching someone other than us.¡± reiterating, as I implore to know the answer directly to Lord Aisla.
¡°Lord,... Lord Gerveas?!?¡± Jyana defends herself, with slight protests displaying on her face.
¡°Well, that is true.¡± Lord Aisla follows it up with my sentiment, as we both laugh.
¡°Did I fail to illustrate what I am seeing as of now?¡± confirming, as I turn my attention to Jyana.
She rolls her eyes and scoffs: ¡°You got me there, Lord Gerveas. I ain¡¯t going to argue with that.¡± whereby she finally admits on the way how she dresses.
¡°Anyways, did you know that this lady possesses something extravagant which is quite very rare for Kehina to acquire¡¡±
¡°Meaning?¡± I raise my right brow, holding my muscles to the direction of Lord Aisla - in front of me.
¡°Lord Gerveas, what are you somewhat aware that the individual besides you is a one of a kind specimen who holds the ability that can tilt our way in towards this travail of this war. Albeit, it may be miniscule. But who cares¡ as long as it accentuates the firepower in our arsenal.¡±
¡°Yeah¡¡± I confidently utter.
¡°Sure, it is Lunascopy.¡± , ¡°Cartomancy.¡± where at the same time, we say it quite differently - flabbergasted while we are staring at each other.
¡°You are both right, Lord Aisla and Lord Gerveas. As a matter of fact, I do possess those abilities. However, I don¡¯t have the qualities of what you are expecting of me. I am quite inept - an amateur-caliber.¡° as Lord Aisla and I are both quite shocked by the revelations of Jyana.
Still, powers are powers. Anything that we have, any help that we can get, whatever the means; it would be for the cause of defending Kehina and Lady Anda. Certainly, Kehinan forces may par on Inglovian might, partially. Around ? or a fourth of what we can withstand and we lack superiority whether ground, naval, and air. And we don¡¯t have magical arts that surround us other than the two healing mages. With Jyana on our side, Kehina¡¯s morale is high to be confident.
¡°A diamond in the rough.¡± , ¡°A needle in the haystack.¡± we both approve of Jyana¡¯s capabilities, coinciding that Lord Aisla and I share the same sentiment by saying distinct features about Jyana, for a second time. Lord Aisla and I then share a high-five to each other.
3: Knowing Jyana
Lord Gerveas gives us the instructions to leave him while Jyana and I will be discussing ventures excluding him. This garden is exquisite. No wonder Lord Gerveas chooses this place for him to contemplate during his meditation and taking his time alone. Jyana is treading with me side-by-side at the same cadence as mine. Of course, most of the women here are basking in the gust of fresh air in the morning. War has not been sufficed, that¡¯s for sure, and as matter of fact; we do need not to rattle since the aggressors are still absent in our shores.
¡°So, Lord Aisla. Have you changed your mind?¡± Jyana beckons a sultry smile casting on her face.
¡°What are you referring to, Jyana?¡± I ask in an askant expression.
¡°Well, milord. Before answering your question, let me say this to you - you¡¯re quite a dense dunce.¡± she says, where it makes me jerk my knees.
¡°*Ahem*... You¡¯re not the only one who told me that. By the way, what are we talking about?¡±
¡°I am just asking if you¡¯re ready for me¡¡± Jyana gleams with a smile, but not a seductive tone, giving me a sincere one instead.
¡°What?¡± as I am so oblivious of what¡¯s going on.
¡°I thought you were prepared, milord. Ready to say: I¡¯m ready to ravish you, Jyana.¡± she daresay, mimicking my way of talking.
¡°Get out of here.¡± with a slight exasperation, but in the end, it makes me crack a smirking look.
¡°I know,¡± as we get back to business, where I find another bench to sit in ¡°Come, we have something to discuss.¡± I confer and offer Jyana to take a seat with me. She then has the audacity to sit on my lap which makes me flinch by the time where her butt makes contact with my thigh.
¡°What are you doing?¡± I make a repulsive comment towards Jyana¡¯s action.
¡°Oops, I never meant to do that. I¡¯m sorry, milord.¡± she realizes and moves her back away from me.
Despite the flippant antics she had, I thought she reformed herself when she¡¯s about to talk to me. She seems skippy sometimes. I just claim that she is quite flirty to men who have higher status in life and even both Lord Gerveas and I find her advances somewhat bothersome sometimes. Based on her semblance, she is far too young to make this kind of seduction tactic. How old is she? Fourteen? Fifteen? It is safe to assume that she¡¯s twenty, then?
¡°To further this chat, what do you want to know about me? I can tell you if I have a lover? No, I don¡¯t. Am I interested in you? Definitely!¡± she proclaims.
Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
¡°*Ugh*... will you shut that? Enough of that, okay?¡± I say, as I display my annoyance.
¡°Alright¡ alright. What¡¯s up, then milord?¡± she is ready to be serious, getting down into business.
¡°Our initial meeting you declared that you are a proponent of cardistry and divination by the use of cards, eh? As my lieutenant claimed, were these true?¡± I ask, as my eyes stick to her.
¡°Oh, milord. Don¡¯t look at me like that. If you do this further, I might assume that you have a thing for me¡¡± she giggles. And of course, I should have known she would do this. I roll my eyes and click my tongue.
¡°Okay, okay. Fine, I will answer!¡± Jyana senses my distraught ¡°The answer is: a straight yes!¡± and finally it is confirmed ever since I am asking for the vouch of her word.
Jyana reaches the cards clipped on the cleavage of her breast. And well, of course, a typical seductress would ever do that. She performs card flourishing in a flawless motion without using the flat surface of the bench - to where we are sitting on. She delivers a one-handed cut. And next, she uses her four-paired fingers to shuffle the deck in four-way. She purports there are many things she wishes to know about this art she¡¯s demonstrating, as she later claims - it is not in her best interest to enhance this kind of skill further.
¡°Oh, such a shame, then!¡± I exclaim.
She sighs: ¡°As usual, same response I got from Lord Gerveas.¡± she halts for a moment ¡°... it is not that convenient, rather it is too liable to apply it since in the first place, it is solely employed for showmanship.¡± she dismisses, whereas I could see her grunts and abhorrent towards this art.
¡°Okay, it seems that I enjoyed the show! How about earlier¡ I never meant to eavesdrop you or whatnot. Your Lunascopy?¡± trying to divert the melancholic atmosphere which is emanating prior, I praise her and ask her afterwards.
¡°Ah, yes! We were talking about earlier. Yes, I only have the knack to read and to determine the motion of the middle moon.¡±
¡°The Meridiana, right?¡±
¡°Indeed, the sight that Lord Gerveas gave me was disapproving. Thus, I am attempting to improve it. And while I¡¯m at it, I¡¯m going to develop my skills towards the progress of my reading - the middle moon.¡± Jyana wishes so, I give her an applause recognizing her determination to strive and to set herself into the ordeal of learning.
¡°One step at a time, Jyana. Fret not about how sluggish you are. The way of acquiring knowledge is very grindy. Tedious. It¡¯s alright as long as you are progressing further, albeit, how meagre it is.¡° exhorting Jyana, I give an utterance of encouragement.
¡°Thank you, Lord Aisla.¡± Jyana appreciates the gesture, as she places her hand on my shoulder, this time - her action seems genuine and authentic, with no sense of defilement.
And all of the sudden, her hand dribbles down my chest. I cast an alarming look towards Jyana, my eyes widened as I got to meet an alluring smirk on his face. Jyana? You really have me there. A repugnant thought reacts in me, as I swat her hand off out of my chest. She entails me with confused get up upon me, making the scenario that I¡¯ve wronged her - reversing the situation¡ the other way around.
¡°I think ¡®let¡¯s call it a day.¡¯¡± I declare.
¡°Wait, what? Why, milord? Did I do something intrusive?¡± she asks.
¡°I have garnered the information that I needed to. I am very grateful for spending some of your time with me. Goodbye and see you in a while.¡±
4: Goodbye, Lord Rayl
¡°Young master, the master is dead. It is safe to say that the late-sheriff is now being transported from Inglovia to Haganolopolis.¡±
¡°What did you say? Old man is dead? You¡¯re jesting me around, aren¡¯t ¡®ya Quexajo?¡±
Three days earlier, I found the hearsays were true. Not from a fatal death or whatsoever. I do not know the whole information about how he died. It leaves me cold feet when hearing those sentiments. I was perplexed when I was in the pen doing some equestry exercises. Circling around within the fences of the pen. Idling. Doing indolent stuff, whereas I did believe to be deserving a day off. Quexajo, my attendant, was panting to share this unlucky news for me and it showed on his face a crestfallen look casting genuinity. I wish to know pertaining to his departure from this world. I¡¯m sorry, old man, for bad mouthing about you. I really do.
¡°I can¡¯t believe the late-master left us now under tumultuous circumstances, milord.¡± Quexajo is bawling, his tears seeping down from his eyes.
I tap his shoulder to beckon some comfort to him, I praise: ¡°Lord Rayl, really do enjoy his life in this world. Well, before leisure and pleasure, he made himself a workhorse hoisting up the name of Hagan leaving vestige from ¡®Plane One¡¯ up to here and beyond ''Plane Seven''. I am proud of how he did it.¡± despite there¡¯s some negligence on his part to the extent of disdaining my father instead.
¡°Here, milord.¡± Quexajo presents me a missive.
¡°What is it?¡± I ask, as there are some concerns and skeptics behind the letter offering to me.
Later I receive the mail from Quexajo''s hand, I open it up and according to what it says:
Geoff,
My time has come for me to leave this world. By the time that you¡¯re reading this letter - I might be gone and you will be receiving the news of my demise. Don¡¯t you worry about me, perishing out of your sight. I am very aware that you are not too keen on having a penchant for me¡ I¡¯m sorry. Well, my son, at least please accept the gift of ten treasure boxes. It might aid your ventures. I beseech you take care of your siblings too. Especially your mother - Allydia. Your scummy father will be watching you over the heavens. I¡¯ll always be.
- Yours truly,
Lord (Sheriff) Rayl
Plain and laconic, indeed. Even after death, my old man practices brevity in words.
¡°Idiot.¡± I mutter.
You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.
¡°Milord, with all due respect, you¡¯re far too disrespectful about your father! Well, forget about him being your father, Lord Geoff! At least, pay homage to the dead!¡± Quexajo raises his voice against me.
¡°What do you know about me and the old man?!? What do you know?!? You¡¯re just an adopted one!¡± I overshoot. Oh crap, damn it! The words just slip out of my mouth.
¡°I never- - ¡ no, I¡¯m sorry. Brother - -...¡± as I realize.
¡°No, milord! Don¡¯t call me a ¡®brother¡¯ and in the first place, like you have said: ¡®I¡¯m just a surrogate one.¡¯¡± Quexajo leaves, where he cuts me off mid-sentence as I¡¯m trying to repair what occurred. God damn it! There is nothing I can do. It is how it is. The damage is done. CRAP!
I am just staring quite blankly outside. I am stomping every stump I see. And out of anger, I nearly injure myself - tweaking my ankle in the process. I am disappointed in myself, not Quexajo. Because in the beginning, it¡¯s me who should be blaming myself. I went overboard. I should have not said those punitive words to him. It¡¯s my fault, I¡¯m sorry. I proceed to the woods to exude some of the fumes I have in me. To do some sports besides horse riding, I am going to hunt elk or whatever flashes before my eyes.
¡°Damn it!¡± I sigh, where after a while managing to catch nothing. I never thought how quick they are when they are running. Or am I just too slow to react, hmmm?
I suppose, going in the wild is a good sweat after all. I couldn¡¯t hunt a single animal on me, though, only just a quiver on my left hand and a bow on the other. I breathe: ¡°I¡¯m not really fit for this¡¡± labeling the occurrence transpires, as I fail to even catch a rabbit right around the open. I decide to go back and rest for a second since the evening is starting to show up. At the men¡¯s public basement shower, that¡¯s when I see Quexajo once again. He is picking something in his personal compartment and then I confront him in a slow fashion.
I meet him sideways, uttering: ¡°I¡¯m sorry about earlier.¡± I can¡¯t see him straight in the eyes.
¡°What¡¯s up, milord? How¡¯s today¡¯s activities?¡± he then brushes it off, and still his words are not representing a welcome or a warmth in his voice.
¡°It¡¯s just fine, I suppose.¡± I answer Quexajo¡¯s askance monotonously.
Meanwhile, after we dabble ourselves into a cold bath; we then head towards the public spa room, steaming with lukewarm air and mild fumes. He becomes more distant with me. I know because we are at an arm-length when we are about to submerge. Each minute has passed, the gap between us is relatively becoming more apparent. He does not take glances at me, he is eyeing on somewhere, outside the window panel.
¡°Hey.¡± I call for Quexajo¡¯s attention, heeding for just this once.
¡°Yes, milord?¡± a cold reply, he is still not taking interest in what I am about to say - I presume.
I confer him the note that my old man is telling me - the message of it. I beckon Quexajo to flip the letter backward and it states:
P.S.: Your presence at my funeral is of necessity. Even though when I am gone, at least I will detect you while I am in eternal slumber.
¡°The old man says in final will that I am needed in Haganolopolis. And the answer to his invitation is: Yes. Yes, I will go.¡± I calmly say it, where Quexajo is tilting his head to me ¡°Do you want to usher me back? To home, brother?¡± as I am undertaking to invite him to be my chaperon during the voyage.
¡°Absolutely, milord. The pleasure is all mine!¡±
Overview, Antecedents, Behind The Scenes, Intermission, And Ethos Cultivation II
The reports have shown that there were looming threats within the court of the inner circles of the council that the consorts of the queen needed to take care of. The international and as well as the interplanar stage were holding an impass¨¦ with regards to Inglovia¡¯s Grand Emperor¡¯s claim whether his statements were true or instead a fabricated one. Kehina vehemently denied the allegations since in the first place, Llewellyn¡®s identity and of his rhetoric was yet to be proven. Llewellyn waived to be scrutinized and to be examined of his origins and of his ancestry (his direct connections with the Carylle family). Otherwise, he will be labeled as a ''teller of falsehood''. Which, on the other hand; would affect his prestige, his state affairs (relations) towards his vassals, and his standings in the powers (regional, global, planar, and alter-dimension) in a grievous manner. It was also rumored that the inheritance succession in the Grand Electorate is shaky. As it would mean, Llewellyn McDylan of the house of his aforementioned epitaph - Llewellyn. As for his glory and his ego, detrimental to his own vestige and would-be his descendants, the Grand Emperor of Inglovia has taken matters rather in an abrupt and reckless way. Waging a war against one of the participants of a near-ending ceasefire nation. He renounced the vow of abiding the restriction to the aforementioned agreement. The agreement in the parchment has stated: ''To the future rulers of Inglovia must not interrupt the planar order and peace of the fifth plane'', implying to either the current house incumbent or to the next two subsequent dynasties (as those would be the T?Llewellyns as per manifestation) must obey to the stipulation thereby.
Lord Aisla stayed mainly under the shade of Kehina¡¯s protection the entire time of his idling moments. Well, it was in fact that his presence was much required since there were circulations going around therefore to counter these threats domestically, he had quelled all of these namesake precautions before it would cultivate into a deadlier pose. The core was volatile and of course, Lord Aisla needed to stay vigilant in order to restore the stability within the realms of Kehina. The insurrection of the exclaves and non-natives rose up against the chieftess, regardless of gender; many had rallied under the cause of lowering the standards which may be detrimental to the preemptive effort of the kingdom. The quelling seemed to have not finished since many of the rural areas, including subparts of the outskirts of the capital were indignant about the raising of the levies and taxes. While the townsfolks found it too disparaging to fuel the military (earlier on, extinguishing the partisans had actually helped the effort at least), they were very concerned about the certain management within the council.
In his earlier deduction, the rebels'' incitement might have had a connection with the Crown. However, only it was proven that the dungeon, prior taming the region, indeed, was surmised. At the end of the day, the Inglovians did summon the magical cove and this was a clear indication that Inglovia''s Crown meant business. To wreak some havoc within Kehina''s boundaries. Plethora of concerns were held on hold since most of the words were difficult to claim as it was true. During the months of subjugating the dungeon, several friends and former foes had joined the cause. Guillermo ''Guiles'', Durgat, Quexajo, Captain Pierre, and others who are non-Kehinan pledged their loyalty to defend the kingdom against the Inglovian aggravated assault. From the divided attention, Lord Aisla was still handling the dilemma both interior and the upcoming sea invasion. There were some rumors from the capital that Lord Aisla kept stressing about. Within a month, the Inglovian army might have reached the Kehinan shore - making a beachhead which was alarming to both the military and the citizens. Other sources claimed that there were certain groups, tribes, and exclaves far from Kehina''s grip; purported allegations that they were being supplied by the Inglovians to the north. It was either by the use of transportational and spatial magic or by sea convoys routing to the north. Sneaking behind Kehinan oversight.
A proud native of Kehina, he chose to stay at home despite having a potential towards the military venture. He is skilled in martial arts, tactical concern, and strategic composition output. He was deemed one of the prodigies based on the previous generals'' approval, yet didn''t claim scholarship from University of Inglovian Occidental - Military Academy, sponsored by the state itself. Lord Aisla didn''t want to be indebted by Kehina since he believed that the service should be an unrequited dedication towards the kingdom. A selfless act for the state. When he took part in the inner circles of the council, most of the reforms were proposed by him. The separation between army and navy (as where at that time, the war cabin was considering to build a naval forces which most of the military didn''t deem to acquire distinct budget towards the main effort), the difference between the professional army and auxiliary (in service personnel may get monthly stipend and allowance (or salary by per job done) and during war time - from enlisted to officers may obtain a bonus allowance; and as for both non-Kehinan/local mercenaries, frontier men, militias/call-at-arms regiments, and unconventional means such as assassins and/or bounty hunters; may receive rewards or being compensated through commission), all civilian industries and enterprises will be incorporated into the state corporation to subsidize the businesses - preventing them into kaput during war time, all adult (regardless of the gender and race) shall be mandated to royal service, and to name a few.
He is the man of honor and gallantry, he shows his bravery with respect; it is not only for his companions (his subordinates) as well as his opponents. Thus, a mutual respect has been established between Lord Aisla and his adversaries. He persevered to several tribulations: first and foremost, declining his military scholarship, grinding through self-study and conquering his education, inspiring himself despite certain struggle he¡¯d been, and lastly reinforcing his initial work he had done so much that he invested; grinding his ass off with no professional or expertise help due to his complacency. Of course, Lord Aisla learned the hard way when he met Clyden, an alumni to one of the most prestigious military academies of Geb?t?e (Ge-bo-thaeth) to this day - University of Inglovian Occidental - Military Academy, who almost had overtaken him. He had to realize quite very tardy the fact he was too late to correct his time when he had the opportunity to grab it. His fate was sealed when he obtained his position he had wished for¡ being a marshal of the kingdom of Kehina. Lord Aisla only knew that hard work and frugality won¡¯t be working no longer therefore he had to believe as well in luck.
This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
Committed acts of violations towards mortals. He was a burglar, a felon, a swindler; when he had nothing to subsist himself. A part-time mercenary, when his gang leader fell and as he sought to feed himself. To look for food is to look for a job. And yes, Dormogas isn¡¯t so discriminative towards its people and outsiders - so, the man searched his way to the government (a quasi-institution formed by several statesmen and real estate moguls whose land acquired via claims and enfranchisement, so to speak - war) when he accumulated certain amount of his so-called retirement savings for spending his life killing in the name of his nation - Dormogas in approximate of five years. The young man had tasted his first blood, making himself hardened and head strong since this is all he had to do for a living. During the time he was out of gold and resources, he reverted back to his old deeds when he was younger. Clearly, the young lad didn¡¯t want to do government commissions since it¡¯s a double-edged sword. The pay is higher than picking pocket or whatnot, however, his life is also on the stake. Theft, pickpocketing, highjacking, arsoning, ransom, fraudulent, and all sorts of what a plague of the society¡¯s definition is. During his coming of age, the young man went back to what he had been through. He did those. Same procedures, better execution.
A priest. A ¡®Croisian¡¯ abbot. A proselytizer came to him later on in the kid¡¯s life. The name of the sacerdotal preacher is Rev. Fr. Amas. During the course of his entire life; grinding for an honest sweat for an honest salary and stealing from others - vice-versa, he witnessed the volition to probably believe in himself that the priest who had been inserted in his life was a game-changing moment. Under the ¡®Croisian¡¯ priest¡¯s tutelage, this kid had attained a peaceful meaning and a fresh placated beginnings. He, himself, began: to teach the illiterate masses, to preach the wrongdoers, to help the unfortunates, to fight against injustice and misguided arbitration, and to press further escalation of pacifism.
He came to the business of honest work after his teacher¡¯s demise. But not too long. This young adult man did a sporadic job between working for the government and making an easy buck through illicit means. And during the end of each month, he did the work of preaching and of evangelizing to conceal his interior motivations on how he dealt with life.
Until then, Lord Gerveas met Lady Anda in the alleys of the city of Wazsch. He was instead being given food, grooming, and clothes. With all incentives and benefits he had received, Lord Gerveas learned to dedicate his life towards the lady whom he just met a while ago. Lord Gerveas realized that he''d had enough of doing the cycle of hypocrisy. Stealing for a day for bread (or even more), ¡®Croisianizing¡¯, and doing requests of the government. He was aware that making things like this won''t make his life into salvation. Lord Gerveas was conscious about what he was doing but he had no option. No option of escaping the life he had. The fate swerved everything as the moment had passed by, he chose to serve under the guidance of Lady Anda and for the people of Kehina. Lord Gerveas broke out of the chains of his circle of death. He made the decision to step off his comfort and left all of what he knew during his past life - he was attempting to change. Reincarnating into a different version of himself¡ a new Lord Gerveas.
Embracing a new faith. Embracing Lady Wellicia. His perception was perverted at first but he knew in order to absorb this inverted life, he was required to reform. Lord Gerveas only knew Hrililal during the encounter with the Queen Kehina. Thus, his point-of-view was fixated into all beliefs that may be patriarchal. He was wrong, however. The process was staggering and tedious yet he did manage to integrate into his life - the words of Hrililal. For over a couple of years studying Hrililal''s theology, Lord Gerveas was a bona-fide Hrililali. And after his conversion to the faith of Hrililal, Lady Anda made the initiation of the invitation towards Lord Gerveas to marry her. He practiced the customs, learned the culture of the Kehina, incorporated the tongue and its dialects, studied the royal etiquette, abided Kehinan ethical norms, and emerged as a reborned Kehinan. Inglovian no more.
Lord Gerveas championed himself as the sole prominent philosopher and one of the leading doctors of Kehina. As he continues to do so. Lord Gerveas curtailed jingoism to the people of Kehina and instead changed it into a pacifistic approach. With his experience came into play, most of his disciples and retainers followed in his footsteps¡ Lord Gerveas¡¯s ideals.
Also an illiterate like the aforementioned namesake - Lord Gerveas, though, in reality¡ the other kind of reality, this man was a peasant. He was hailed in the multitudes of climates in the land of Inglovia. Inglovia? Yes, Inglovia! An Inglovia that¡¯s quite different from another Inglovia. Specifically, in one of the popular hubs for trading centers - Sisc?r. Day in, day out. He worked like a water buffalo. Only in sweat, he can find hard work. He only believed that a job is a job if one has to sweat for justification. Money should be earned through sweating, breaking one¡¯s back, bleeding, losing sanity, experiencing near-death circumstances, or worst and the very least unprecedented way - just accidentally getting wounded. All because of work. He did admit not all artists, playwrights, performers, musicians, muses, minstrels, and all sorts of that do not require the aforementioned incidents are not worthy of attaining such opulence. Thus for him, forms of entertainment are not work. It was embedded in his life. That creed had its life derived from this man. That man is Lord Guan. To his vehement and his staunch approach towards how to discern life, many people questioned whether Lord Guan had a fetish to work all night, all night with no rest or if he had a disease called ¡®workaholism¡¯. Lord Guan sneered and rebutted the people that: ¡°They are just lazy.¡±
5: Unexpected Encounter Of The Another
¡°Before answering your excerpt, Lord Ameniah. I have a special task for you. Information ain¡¯t so cheap nowadays.¡± the captain counters.
¡°Sure, Captain Leonis. Whatever it is you are going to throw at me - I will complete it.¡± I confide to my abilities in securing this lead about the enigmatic arms.
¡°Have you ever heard a naga before?¡± he then asks me an absurd question.
¡°Absolutely. From literature to plays. From magical conjuration to songs of minstrels. Yes, indeed.¡±
¡°Have you seen one?¡±
¡°Does the illusory imagery count?¡± I reply, where he sighs and slaps his forehead in a gentle manner, gesturing frustration upon his non-verbal message.
¡°Alright, my bad. I have seen not one in my whole life.¡± admitting, as I come out clean instead of lying about what it looks like.
¡°Very well.¡± as he claps his hands, where a figure spawns behind the curtain.
¡°This scaly humanoid is half-human, half-serpent. They could talk, though, some of them could speak unintelligibly. They can creep on land and swim on waters using their tails. In short, this species right here is an amphibian. This is the objective of your mission, Lord Ameniah.¡± he presents a model of what a naga would look like, elaborating the information.
¡°Alright, what do I have with them?¡± getting direct towards the information, I make a definite askance.
¡°Every single one of them. Not even, just an egg¡ Lord Ameniah, I need you to those who defy against my will. On Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e¡¯s behalf, she will chase them off of our land!¡± whereas he points his finger towards the direction of the beach where the horde is supposedly appearing, from the window.
I have my orders now as I hurl the dagger on my scabbard towards the naga who is beside the captain. The vile beast manages to elude my assault and the projectile digs deeper into the walls. The anthropomorph hides behind Captain Leonis. And in protest, the naga snarls at me.
¡°Hey! Cease that, will ¡®ya!?!¡± Captain Leonis poses his hand forward, shouting.
¡°What are you attempting to do, captain? You¡¯re blocking me off! Get out of my sight. I am trying to kill that thing - what you asked me to.¡± I retort with a revolting tone.
"You hold it right there, Lord Ameniah!," he protests, while he is trying to halt the anthropomorph''s retaliation using his left hand, "are you being serious right now, eh?" mockingly if this is how I usually do.
The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
I then ready myself by unsheathing one of my sidearms hidden on my left bracer. This time, I won''t miss my target, even though that thing is using the captain as a shield. I brandish the blade on my hand against the creature as I denote that pinpointing the target won''t fail - I promise. With no further notice, I throw my blade on my hand projecting towards the naga. The scaly species flinches where it cringes back on the same head level with the captain. Midway to the traveling of the projectile, Captain Leonis removes his right hand out of his pocket. The captain pinches the dagger mid-air. Catching it with two fingers - ring finger and index finger, by protecting the naga behind him. He then flings it back to me, flicking towards me in just a matter of a second. I barely manage to get a grip onto the dagger deflected upon me. The blade is near my forehead, ensuing with a small wound.
"Impressive." I praise the captain in a sarcastic manner.
He answers it with a: "Thanks." and he follows it up with a side note, continuing: "... this creature behind me is not one of your targets, unfortunately. She is an ally. I gave you a beforehand, though, it is not that vivid. I''m sorry." as the heat of the surroundings has been pacified.
"No, captain! I''m at fault." I apologize to the captain, though the naga finds itself in a defensive stance when all things matter to cease.
I try to somehow calm the creature behind Captain Leonis by approaching it in a gentle and slow fashion. In each step, every stride I tread, the naga''s snarling becomes more agitated and loud - signifies that the naga is dreaded to me. The captain also aids out where he nudges the creature that ''everything''s alright.'' The sentient is somehow calmed down, however, its gills are protracted - as it shows signs of aggression. Moreover, I am fazed not because I am attempting my best to get the approval of this creature. We are at elbow-length. The hostility has been stopped¡ the nails of its limbs and its gills have been retracted and relaxed, respectively.
The species glares at me and then in an abrupt moment, it performs a gesture to what I''ve not expected - a handshake presented in front of me. I reach the gesture with both of my hands - accepting its offer, and then I speak: "Pleasure to meet you." I give salutations to what is in front of me.
"It is¡ nice¡ having - -... you." the sentient replies, intelligible yet in a crooked flow of speech.
The handshake is established when I anticipate being met with a warm reaction yet I have a cold sensation on my hand; where, I am not being hysterical, I feel a slimy feeling on my hands. The tinge encloses the entirety of my hand¡ a webbed fingers wrap around my wrist, exuding a sticky and wet substance. And who would have thought that Captain Leonis is experiencing this kind of treatment almost daily. It is such an embarrassment if I show indications of squirm. That would be a shame in an awful manner.
¡°Certainly, it would also be my honor to meet with you, honorable ???¡± I pause, as if somehow tending to know of its name. The sentient is just staring at me blankly, it is whether I am going to finish the sentence or what - the creature does seem not to get the cue.
Captain Leonis intervenes, he struts sideways in front of the creature, saying: ¡°Lord Ameniah is making an askance of your name. What is your name, hmmm?¡± he gives a wink towards his reptilian companion.
¡°*Uhm*, well, ¡ - -¡± the creature stops from speaking, ¡°*Uhm*,... *uhm*¡± the stammering continues, as it follows with a stutter: ¡°M-m-m-m-my name, n-n-n-name ¡ My name is-is-is-is-is-is ¡ My name is Haha-Haha¡¡± well, it takes long to conclude its introductory salutation, as I think its epitaph is just laughing its ass off. ¡°My name is Habaraef.¡± at long last, it is finished. As I first thought that coldblooded creature would never encounter having a seizure or a heat stroke or whatsoever. It is just my assumption. However, whatever.
¡°Habaraef, nice to meet you!¡±
¡°Likewise, Lord Ameniah!¡±
6: Tethering
¡°Additional information, Lord Ameniah; there are five types of tethering between a human with anthropomorphs.¡± Captain Leonis adds.
¡°What are those, captain?¡± I reply by responding with a question of my own.
¡°Those are: Subjugation, pact, alliance, and necromancy. And lastly, allagithrope.¡± he answers.
¡°What do you have with Habaraef, then?¡± I raise a question of what is the relation between Captain Leonis and his scaly friend beside him - Habaraef.
¡°You are getting ahead of yourself, Lord Ameniah.¡± Captain Leonis points out why I am so forceful with the fast-paced influx of information.
¡°Alright, captain. Have it your way.¡± as I give the captain all the time to chat about how these newly-acquired details actually work.
¡°There are a plethora of ways to make a contract with sentient life or if you feel to pendantic about the term - ¨¹berleben. And along this line as well, if you are feeling too ambitious - the devils. Riivaaja and divs.¡± he explains, while I keep nodding during the moment to an extent that I feel so engrossed about the topic.
¡°There are two most common methods: duel and exchanging with a physical part. The most standard parley is blood.¡± he adds.
¡°Blood, huh? One of the sacred substances of any mortal kind. I see.¡±
¡°Exactly, milord.¡± he concurs to my sentiment.
¡°And it is probably the convenient, the asset, the usefulness of these out of all the sacrifices required!¡± Captain exclaims.
¡°So what is your relation with your friend?¡± I point out with my finger momentarily, referring to Habaraef.
¡°Subjugation and pact are being dealt with by the means of duel.¡±
¡°I see.¡± as I become interested in what he said and he is about to speak further in this discussion.
¡°After getting a triumphant score over one¡¯s opponent, a contract can be made whether through subjugation or pact. Subjugation is where the victor can enslave the defeated one and acquire all of the talents and skills - both current and new. Pact, on the other hand, is where the namesake will protect the defeated one in exchange to obtain all of the talents and skills. A bilateral bargain - one is receiving while the other is providing.¡± well - that is so strange, I guess who would have thought to engage in a pact system?
¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, Lord Ameniah. Why is there a pact in this paradigm? Very well, I am glad to elaborate this for you. And as of course, it is sometimes also known as ¡®friendship terms¡¯ where lovers, siblings, relatives, whoever what one¡¯s close to its life. That answers your question?¡± he elaborates it further, whereas I nod in my response.
¡°Moving on, alliance. Ah, yes! Alliance. Alliance is what Habaraef and I made of this same interest. There are some resemblance features with pact, however. First thing is a mutual sharing design, where we can borrow each other¡¯s traits unlike what the pact has stated, where one is the recipient and the defender while the other is the giver and the protectee. Lastly, if either of us refuses to comply with the heed of one of us, the alliance will be broken.¡± I get it! So, that¡¯s where their agreement is all about.
A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
¡°By the way, it is by the medium of blood offering.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± I bop my head into agreeing to his word.
¡°Also, through giving one of your limbs, an eye, or whatsoever. Even your testes as well, it can! You can perform necromancy. Necromancy is called autometensarkos as well. Paying one¡¯s bodily parts will lose one¡¯s will since the dead that you¡¯re offering to have the free will to take one¡¯s body under one¡¯s volition.¡±
¡°What in the ninth hell is willing to do that, huh?¡± I chuckle.
¡°I know it is crazy, right? However, maybe some cult groups are willing to take things far for their greater cause. Resuscitating one¡¯s grandmaster of old to save the cause. Deranged.¡± he agrees with me, however, about the cult part - I don¡¯t reckon so.
"What do you call this, captain? Tethering, am I right?" trying to confirm, I ask.
"Yes. You are correct." he answers.
"Anyway, there is only one that needs explaining one technique - allagithrope."
"Tell me, captain, what is that all about? And how does it work?" I speak in an imperative voice, and as well, Captain Leonis probably dislikes being interrupted. And yet, I do it once more.
"Lord Ameniah, what did I tell you?" giving me a creep when glares at me, the captain sneers.
"Oh yeah, my bad." I apologize, a snide call to somehow hamper his disdain upon me.
"Furthermore, allagithrope has two ways of making a contract with the target."
"By dueling and by blood sacrifice, right?" I answer, as I am trying to learn what the verdict is.
"Right again. You''re quite keen to this uptake, aren''t you Lord Ameniah?" he commends for answering it appropriately.
"You''re quite an excellent teacher, Captain Leonis." I thank and praise him back.
"Likewise. By the way, milord, allagithrope''s special feature is when you have the full control of the memory, powers, and traits of the lease. At your own will, you can change into its feature - transformation, in flesh. In addition to that, in necromancy or autometensarkos sometimes you need a professional necromancer to evoke the contract however, in this technique. Allagithrope does not necessitate you to do this method." the captain elaborates it clearly to me, where I find the information too overflowing.
"Can I do this technique, Captain Leonis?" I verify.
"This tethering thing is considered a rare occurrence between mortals. The user should be a human, Sinist by ethnicity or white if you prefer complexion type, and has a dark lineage. So, this thing is usually through bloodline." The captain pauses, "My father is of a Celamus patrician business class clan. Thus, me, Leonis Celamus. My mother practices witchery and happens to be a Rotsteiner by culture. Thus, my qualification inside our family business is valid ''cause my lineage is both Rotsteiner - my father and my mother. Ha!" he says, I hide my grimace while facing these two individuals - Captain Leonis and his reptilian friend, Habaraef. That''s too specific and kind of racist too. Well, I am quite one of too.
"Alright, too bad. I can''t do this stuff." I sigh a breath out of frustration.
"Hold your horses, milord. There is nothing to be depressed about. You can still perform this kind of method. However, there are two ways: you may rent a necromancer to perform necromancy and allagithrope; or you are required to buy an expensive scroll to establish a combat rite towards your victim, delivering either subjugation or pact to either your desire." Captain Leonis concludes.
"Alright, great and thanks!" exclaiming, where later I get down to business, "By the way, before I go, what is the deal with these nagas? Well, except for your friend - Habaraef, of course¡ what do you want me to do with them?" I ask for further instructions.
7:
Just like what the captain had told me, later on, in the dusk. There will be a wave of amphibians surfacing from the beach. Habaraef has come to assist me - diplomatic-wise. Hereof, the creature liaison by the captain may also be helpful whether through talking or forceful interaction. Traps, hedgehogs, and outlooks have been prepared to aim at the waters. Just for safety measures, the members of Celamus family have allocated a meager of the resources to fend off the attacker. Ballistae, forts, watchtowers, and incendiary munitions are placed five hundred steps away each post in a lateral setting behind the walls.
I ask the demi-human sentient, questioning: "What is the deal of this other faction? Are you some kind of faction leader as well?" differentiating between Habaraef''s plight and the other group.
"Fishing rights¡ and - -... I am a leader, - -... as well." Habaraef answers in rather a choppy notch and in a languid and vapid flow.
"I see. Where is your whole gang? Manpower is of a necessity, isn''t it? If conflict arises, your men will be pivotal against the rival group." I say, suggesting.
"Captain¡ C-c-c-captain Leonis''s men can suffice. They¡ they are-are-are-are ample for the d-d-d-defense." stuttering response, as I find the naga''s statement comprehensible.
¡°Have it your way, then.¡± I daresay, as the reptilian sentient refuses to call for reinforcements if things go south.
I stop when I realize something that she said. Rights? Rights to what? I grab her elbow hampering the scaly sentient whereas Habaref focuses her notice on me, insetting: ¡°Fishing rights, you say? Huh? Quite intriguing, I daresay. What is it that you have with Captain Leonis, then?¡± as I am getting some sort of detection of a romantic relationship between this creature and the captain. I just might have assumed it.
¡°Why do you care?¡± she gurgles, and it is of the first time she enunciates the sentence when she exerts indignation.
¡°Sixty-Forty? Higher up in your favor, inn¡¯it?¡±
¡°Like I said, what do you have on t-t-t-t-this BUSINESS!¡° the creature poses its gills as she is denoting an aggressive stance against me, she hisses.
Minutes later, the sun submerges to the ocean where its light is fading and as for both the little moon (Lunagius) and the near moon (Luna Maior) are starting to appear faint and beaming radiant, respectively. While the other moon - Meridiana is nowhere to be found. The dread is definitely there, everywhere the lads have set up their own camps and fires. All eyes seem to be out of me in a bigger picture. They are busy with each other - frolicking, sharing, mingling, laughing, playing, and everything else to keep them occupied. I wish Zechary is with me all this time. I¡¯m sorry, kid, disparaging you up until now. Forgive me.
¡°Lord Ameniah¡¡± a cry is calling from behind, muffling breath, summoning my name with a distinct voice of aquatic sentient.
As it catches my attention, I glance back to verify whose voice it is, replying: ¡°Hey, there! I have never seen anyone who resembles you. Other than your kind. Were you alone this time when you made your alliance-stuff with Captain Leonis?¡± with a sincere and upbeat voice. And it is of the first time I acknowledge myself being in this state. Bizarre, huh?
This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.
¡°Tethering? Are-are-are you talking a-b-b-b-b-bout tethering, Lord Ameniah?¡± reconfirming, whereas I nod my head to answer the creature¡¯s inquiry.
¡°You call that tethering?,¡± returning back the question, where the naga looks me in the eyes with a stoic stare ¡°Well, tethering! It is¡¡± I pause, as far as I realize that I am playing a quite different character other than myself. It gives me a creep. This is not me, actually. This is not me.
¡°Yes,¡± she answers and she twirls her tail ¡°As a-a-a-a-a matter- - matter of fact, I-I-I-I want y-y-you to lead. Some of t-t-t-these men, to be t-t-t-their captain.¡± Habaraef proclaims, a question is: are they willing to lay their lives in my hands, though?
The creature then signals the rest of the men to stay put. After a brief explanation, the members of the Celamus family are preparing to stand ground. As a naga, Habaraef can surely sense her race. The creature makes a whistling noise without moving its mouth muscles or using its webbed-fingers instead utilizing its gills. The creature then signals the rest of the men to stay put. After a brief explanation, the members of the Celamus family are preparing to stand ground. As a naga, Habaraef can surely sense her race. The creature makes a whistling noise without moving its mouth muscles or using its webbed-fingers instead utilizing its gills. The caveat seems relentless as Habaraef does stop not to warn us. And in a sudden motion, the creature''s behest is giving us a restless concern. The men are equipping themselves with protection - helms, heavy armor, and large scutums, and some intermediate weaponry such as halberds, maces, broadswords, and two-handed heavy weapons such as buster swords, claymore, and spears to fend off the aggressors.
¡°For a small unit he has, how come he can avail equipment so lucrative like this? So similar to the arsenal of the army of Inglovia? And yet, the captain only allocates a hundred of his troops.¡± contemplating it, as I ask this question - what are the capabilities of Captain Leonis''s organization?
The archers on each watchtower, guarding the post, have set their eyes but not their aim towards the beach. Waiting. Waiting for the horde to surface themselves from submersion. There are five (5) men who station a watchtower. And since it is nighttime, three (3) of those act as an additional crew for supporting the sharpshooters. They provide unusual and out-of-the-book tactics for illuminating the area. There is the one who holds the candle and in the middle who carries something that refracts the light of the source to it, and lastly, the man is supporting the beam on his shoulder and he is responsible for the control of the direction of the target.
Habaraef then growls in a low tone, whereas the men shift from a prepared position into a relaxed stance. The naga exits inside the makeshift fortress as she is going to meet with her kind. The swarm resurfaces from the water and the watchers from the high outpost focus their light towards the other naga party. The archers can''t take their eyes off as not even a blink towards the opposing end except for our naga friend - Habaraef. The sharpshooters are on high alert and from their off-hand, as they are staying put with their arrow and not performing an aiming stance. On high alert, witnessing the conversation we barely hear from the distance. The sentries never skip a beat as they are watching closely how the discussion between the two camps would play out.
After a while and after they have done the talking, Habaraef slowly treads towards us - inside the fortification. ¡°Prepare your arms.¡± the creature utters in a straight rhythm and in a defeated voice, as the men would do so as per Habaraef''s behest.
¡°What is the matter? What happened?¡± I ask Habaraef quite closely, wanting to know the situation.
¡°Read the surroundings, you twat!¡± as it is answered by one of the men whom I am not speaking with.
¡°Yeah, double time! Those scaly fools¡¡± follows by another, he then pauses. ¡°I mean, except for miss Habaraef, didn''t accept the proposition of compromise.¡± realizing the naga is looking at the lad, and then rectifying his sentiment towards the other group of nagas.
Well, fight. Fight, it is. This is quite a pain since it is my first time facing one - nagas. They are definitely enormous for the size of a human, such as me. They are immense in numbers approximately around a couple of hundred.
8: The Maze Inside The Royal Villa
¡°Milady.¡± I cut shortly when Lady Anda is about to leave for her personal matters, initially she would be in her bedchamber - on the double, as I sigh my breath.
¡°Lord Geoff, good morning! You look so edgy¡ what is the deal?¡± she shows her concern.
¡°My father¡¡±
¡°Father-in-law? Lord Rayl? What¡¯s with him? Is he here? Oh my god, I forgot - -...¡± and of course, the news is only spread with the family members and the relatives. I should have seen this coming.
¡°Lady Anda, please calm down.¡± I suggest the chieftess stay still for now as to heed to my words.
¡°Oh, I''m sorry¡ Well, please go ahead.¡± she smiles, as Lady Anda is realizing that she is trying to overrun my word coming from my mouth.
¡°Lady Anda, my father is-...¡± I stutter, ¡°My father is dead.¡± where my voice cracks when I state my father''s condition.
She gasps the first time, then she asks once more: ¡°What? What did you say?¡± as she widens her eyes and by the look on her face if I am telling the queen a lie or not.
¡°My father is dead, your royal highness.¡± I reiterate my erstwhile statement, as for this time - I give her nomenclature in a respectful fashion.
¡°Oh, I''m sorry for blabbering trifling stuff before you- -...¡± as Lady Anda continues to bombard words meant specifically to interrupt me once again.
¡°Lord Geoff¡¡± Quexajo bows to me, giving salutations, ¡°Lady Anda, please excuse us for just a moment.¡± then he turns his attention to the queen as he entails a delightful greeting.
¡°Right away¡¡± Lady Anda permits Quexajo''s request. Damn, I keep procrastinating and as of now, time and time again¡ it manages to trickle away from my grasp.
¡°Forgive me, Quexajo. I was stalling too much.¡± I apologize to him when I turn my gaze focusing on him.
¡°The preparation is all set. Our boat to Haganalopolis is ready.¡± ignoring my apologies, where he directs his usual reports to me rather than receiving my message.
¡°Alright, thanks for the beforehand. But, I should give a notch to the queen first before we set sail.¡± I say, and then dashes to Lady Anda.
¡°Break a leg, milord!¡± Quexajo shouts, replying, as I hear his faint response.
I run into a corner, Lady Anda is nowhere to be found. They are three (3) paths to whether she is heading to. Left, center and right. I am circling around this crossroad when suddenly, a male servant comes to me.
¡°What is it, Lord Geoff? You looked so stressed, what is the problem?¡± he asks, as the male servant is willing to help me.
¡°Have you seen Lady Anda?¡± I ask.
Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
¡°I''m sorry, milord,¡° he shakes his head and heads forward, ¡°I haven''t seen her for quite a while, sire.¡± the man bows his head as he moves to his destination.
And another one appears before my eyes. It is a female clerk this time. She appears in the same direction with the man whom I conversed with. To the center. She just smiles at me and I return the smile back to her. I don''t want to bother her because she has the tendency to reply to the same answer of the prior man of what I''ve questioned before. She is scanning me while her eyes seem glued on me as she is passing by. I wave my hand at her before her sight one me out of her periphery. I sigh as I wait for another person to spawn before my presence. I am doing this because it saves time since each pathway consists of about two hundred and fifty (250) steps to reach the end.
¡°Hello, what is the hold up? What are you doing here in the middle of this intersection, Lord Geoff?¡± a man calls me from the left section, as it startles me because his voice resonates me down to my chest.
¡°Oh, hello?!¡± my voice cracks, replying to it with a nervous tone.
¡°Uhm,... ha! I didn''t notice you there.¡± I add.
¡°What is happening, milord?¡± he displays his concern, by looking at his face that he is truly concerned.
¡°Oh, nothing.¡± I dismiss it fairly and at the end, try to deny it.
When he is about to leave and to pass me across, I grab his wrist; asking: ¡°Uhm,... actually, I have something to ask. Would you mind borrowing you for just a tiny bit of your precious time?¡± whereas he is surprised by my action, grabbing his forearm with no heads up.
¡°Certainly, milord. There is no problem with that. Technically, I¡¯m just your servant.¡± he raises a jubilant smirk on his face when he gladly accepts my demand, as I make a sigh out of relief.
¡°Can you tell me where Lady Anda¡¯s whereabouts are? Have you seen her recently? Did she walk on this path that you tread on? If not, do you know where she will be in this hour?¡± I question him, in a quite tremendous way - four successive askances.
¡°Milord, will you repeat those once more?¡± he chuckles in a soft tone, and yes, in this instance¡ I should have calmed myself down first before inquiring questions. Okay, my bad. I am quite frantically stressed out right now. I¡¯m sorry.
¡°And Lord Geoff, with all due respect, can you slow it down first?¡± he follows, as I concur with the man¡¯s request. Definitely, no argument there.
I respond back to his smile with also a smile of my own, I then repeat: ¡°Do you know where Lady Anda should be in this early morning?¡± rephrasing as it contracts my four questions a while ago into a compressed manner.
¡°Much better!¡± exclaiming, he responds.
¡°Unfortunately, Lord Geoff. I haven¡¯t seen her for two days straight.¡± continuing, he gives me false hope. This lad is squandering my time.
¡°Hold on, milord¡ I know you¡¯re disappointed by the looks of it. However, I have good news for you, Lord Geoff.¡±
¡°Yeah, what is it?¡± as I am annoyed in a fair instance, where he is trying to play games with me.
¡°There are some places where Lady Anda will be as of now.¡± he claims.
My focus straightens when he says that he might know where Lady Anda is. And in a very abrupt way or unusual, so to say; I grab him by his neckband, pinning him to the wall quite lightly, as I say: ¡°Out with it.¡° in an imperative tone - whispering.
¡°She might be in the pantry or in the seaming room. If not, she may be inside her personal office.¡± he blurts out, as I loosen my grip on him then fixing the wrinkles on his cloth and following it with two small taps on his right cheek.
¡°And where should I head to?¡± I ask, where he points his fingers in front of him, the way to the right corner.
¡°Thanks for the leads, lad¡¡± as I rush over to the direction the man has given me to go.
9: Inadvertent Occurrence
Well, to be honest. This is the first time I have seen such a gentleman gesture where both parties declare their intentions and if both ends can suffice not - it is war. Habaraef is barking orders which I find unintelligible. I do really prefer someone who can enunciate words to be the one who is making the tactics. No offense. An orc, an elf, a dwarf, or whatsoever; as long as the one whose pronunciation is well articulated, not a muffled gurgling noise. I mean she do stutter as well. It is better to do nothing than to do stupid. No one can accuse me of this since most words the naga utters is a screeching noise to my ears. I can not even seek to understand those words out of her mouth. The other camp is hissing towards us in a frantic aggression, as Habaraef does not fall for their intimidation so she hushes back to them. The crowd of clamor follows behind me where I find it absurd since they, my kind, are following a half-serpent, half-man. I am at the epicenter of the family¡¯s army - Celamus¡¯s men. I look around as the roar does not seem to dissipate. The shout grows stronger from my side. It is not deafening and bothering, albeit, I find it amusing.
¡°This will end in a yelling contest or what?¡± asking to myself, as I am oblivious about what they are doing - Habaraef, alongside with Celamus¡¯s men, against her own kind.
I can sense that their throats and lungs are about to concede about what they are undertaking just to intensify the battle cry. On the other end, I am no naga¡ a scaly cold-blooded sentient. No, no, no. And no. I do know not how their bodies work. Hmmm? Oh, I forgot to ask that with Habaraef. Maybe, I should inquire with her about that after this charade has finished. I am aware that they are as well trying to sustain their snarls against us, however. I mean, after speculating how things should work - we should be more aggressive than them due to the fact that we are hiding behind these half-assed built walls. Like dogs barking at each other when there is a fence acts as an intermediary. And when there are no walls between each side, the dogs act in a passive manner hostile to each other. Provoking them, at least. The other side of the nagas should be the one who is making the move since they encroach into our turf. Our turf? No, Captain Leonis¡¯s backyard.
¡°Up high above, please end this misery. It makes me humdrum per se.¡± I talk once more to myself where I send a prayer from the heavens.
And after a minute and a half or so, the fighting continues¡ actually, it is not a fight, it is a bickering between two sides. My camp and the other camp. A passive-aggressive of ¡®all barks, no bite¡¯ face off. I do join not with my comrades. First and foremost, I am fairly on their side. Second of all, I am not willing to do something dumb like what my camp is doing as of now. Thirdly, they are my allies and it is under my volition to defend when danger strikes at all cost. Hence, to conclude it for this fourth and final reason; it does mean not that I am their brother-in-arms that I am going to take part in a partake with them but I will not do stupid things with them. This annoying transpiration is turning into an entertaining amusement after a while. It is just a couple of minutes but the roars of each camp are resonating within my chest. I will still not take part in it. It is just plain stupidity. In all honesty.
Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.
All I can utter is: "What the hell is going on, actually? I''m confused." as nothing, I could think of some sort of competition such as this.
And right now, their voices are starting to lose some of the steam. And just by now, the air inside their lungs - all seems exhausted. Empty. As the other side looks the same as well. The nagas from the other end thud their weapons down to the sand, creating a tiny bit of tremor which I am flabbergasted at first. The foes instead make the initiative of the next phase of this harmless debacle. I survey around. Around my so-called comrades-in-arms. They are not fazed by their dread. Incurring fear of the opposing nagas sends a chill down to my spine. Yet, the men of the Celamus family are not. This, I do anticipate not. In retaliation, the men-at-arms of the family of Celamus fiercely oppose the intimidation of the foreign scaly slithereen sentients by incurring a noise of their own. Some of them deliver unison stomps to the pavement then follow it with the slamming of the butt of their weapons to the ground. Stomp of foot. Slam of the weapon. Stomp of foot. Slam of the weapon. Vice-versa. Then repeat. And after a while, the rest of the men then accentuate the rhythm of the beat with clattering of their weapons. They insert the clamor after the thunderous slam to the ground. The sequence of the beat would sound like this: stomp of foot, slam of the weapon, and the metal clattering sound comes from the weapon clashing. Stomp. Slam. Clash. Stomp. Slam. Clash. Repeat.
¡°Such a spectacle, overseeing this kind of display!¡± exclaiming this in the depths of my chest, as I am trying to contain this emotion where I search the meaning behind the reciprocal verbal clout of each camp.
Meanwhile, the group of nagas stops their action from making small quakes on the ground. From the looks of their faces, they seemed defeated despite their number counts¡ their superior mass advantage - 1:4. As they withdraw to the beaches.
¡°What is this fort for?,¡± I say underneath my breath, ¡°What are they celebrating for? Are they out of their mind? This is a fiasco!¡± as I express my disgruntled remark towards the situation. Do you call this a victory?
I approach one of the men whose participation in the battle rally beside me, questioning: ¡°What was that for? This is phony. Did we win just because of that?¡± as I express my repudiation and also my disapproval to this hysteria.
¡°You know, gentleman. Not all wars start with a first blood. And few of them conclude it in an unexpected fashion - a bloodless confrontation.¡± he replies, as the man is attempting to teach me.
He then laughs, tapping my shoulder, where he adds: ¡°I guess, my friend, you have a different kind of perception about how wars work. I admit I don''t know you. And not quite. But, I do see you how jingoist your characteristic is. Well, in fact, based on my observation.¡± as the man assumes to judgement, deciding how shallow he sees from me.
10: The Altercation Between The De-jure Augur And The De-facto Auguria
"Have you ever heard where women dominate men and govern a domain?"
"Look over there! Beyond the seas, you can find them hiding¡¡±
¡°Lord Gerveas! You are looking great right now! How have you been doing?¡± as the priestess-bishop confronts me in this oratory.
I just stare at her and surprisingly, ¡®the cat catches my tongue¡¯ where I get tongue-tied. Obviously, I don''t want to offend the priestess-bishop in any ways I could think of. And of course, I do try to be as calm as possible. In a kneeling position, it is easy to remain in my composure since there is an extension on my knees that acts as a cushion. I break eye contact with her, as she finds my previous action to be of concern. Of course, I take a glance at her - she retaliates with her own version of her stare. There is a strife in the eyes of the priestess-bishop, it gives me a certain emotion that stirs as well my epidermis in the exterior and my muscles within my body. It is not fear. It is anxiety.
¡°Okay, priestess-bishop- -...¡±
She interrupts me by inserting her name: ¡°It''s Linila. Linila is my name, Lord Gerveas.¡± as she giggles afterwards.
¡°Alright, Linila. Here is the deal. You are just below me - hierarchy-wise. But in reality, you have the higher aptitude between us in terms of religious belief and Hrililal theology. That is for sure, I can concur with that.¡± as I explain the current situation between us.
¡°Meaning, Augur of the kingdom of Kehina - Lord Gerveas?¡± she entails me a stern glare as she nonchalantly voices.
¡°It means that you are the supposed-Augur in the inner circles of the council of Kehina and Lady Anda, am I right Lady Linila?¡± I reply with her title in her nomenclature.
¡°Yes, milord.¡± she approves of my sentiment.
¡°I should be the one whose label on my name as a de-facto religious head of the Hrililal faith. Not you. Otherwise, a matriarchal belief whose supreme judiciary and executive is a man downplays the entirety of the concept of being an enatic-leaning of the cause. Don''t you think of that, Lady Linila?¡± I state where I do assume the priestess-bishop knows what I am saying too.
¡°I agree,¡± she shares the same sentiment as mine once more, ¡°However and hence, Lady Anda exists.¡± which makes me squirm after she says her last sentence, as I withdraw from my kneeling stance into a sitting position on the oratory bench.
¡°Why do you think that way, Lady Linila? What makes it so spiteful to speak like this?¡± I protest, as I am as well defending the dignity of the chieftess and the queen of Kehina has.
Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
¡°The answer is plain and simple, Lord Gerveas. Everything she does is absolute. Her words are best described as just. Hence, Lady Anda governs Kehina based not on her arbitration but on how women discern men as equals. Whence, the Caliph-Grand Emperor of Inglovia sees Lady Anda''s ideals as a threat to the Aslab faith. So that''s why we are at war with the Inglovians. Capitalizing his temporal jurisdictional advantage.¡± she speculates, as she is trying to derive on her less-bigoted perception between the sexes.
¡°That''s a good insight, Lady Linila! I am impressed by how sharp you are in this uptake.¡± I praise the priestess-bishop for her testament.
¡°Well, thanks. Socially, you are much more respected than I am, to be honest Lord Gerveas.¡± and as all of a sudden, she sends gratitude for my commendation for her then following with a shocking demeanor towards me. She utters an annoying tone when she indicates my current standing in the kingdom.
¡°Well, I dislike the tone of your voice, Lady Linila. Would you mind rephrasing those words for me, Lady Linila?¡± I retaliate with an aggravated and imperative passive mood.
¡°I''m sorry, milord. Forget everything that I have said.¡± she then retracts to her usual manner of speaking - a pristine model who is in the religious sector. A fine lady, as per agnatic stereotype point-of-view.
¡°I never meant to look myself prestigious! I did what I have to do! That''s the requirement to be one of the consort of the Queen of Kehina.¡± I burst out, whereas raising my voice and echoing throughout this space. I overrule the protocol inside this prayer chapel.
¡°It is quite detrimental for the Kehina''s queen''s image¡ marrying an illiterate fool like myself. Thus, I prove to them - to you if I am fit to be really her royal consort. I strive to become competent to what I do, Lady Linila. Up until now, I am yet to convince myself if I am truly being the best choice for the slot inside the inner circles of the council.¡± I give my other insight about my struggle to life.
¡°Milord, I am not the enemy here. Who am I to judge a person whom I barely know? In addition to your prior statement; it is not easy as it seems since you had been homeschooled and took tutors. Grooming you into an appropriate husband for Lady Anda. It took years, and yes, I oversaw them all - your frustration, your determination, your failures. All in all, you made it to reach to your goal. Congratulations, Lord Gerveas. On behalf of Lady Anda''s former religious head and my twenty-three (23) tenure years of service, we are proud of you.¡± she bows her head to me sideways while she is sitting beside me on the bench.
¡°To be honest, Lady Linila. I am aware those words you entailed to me are sincere. It''s not that I am not getting any praises to what I do, no. What I mean is your intention is pure. Whereas I interpret it as it resembles to what Lady Anda''s honor is bestowing upon me.¡± I follow, and the priestess-bishop presses her palm on top of my hand afterwards.
¡°You know what, milord?¡± Lady Linila trifles a question towards me.
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°Lady Anda was- -... Lady Anda has never been wrong about choosing you as her spiritual head. The title befits to your ideals and perceptions. Milord, you resume to be a proselytizer in lieu of ordering a myriad of missionaries, though, inexperienced. You took the first move instead. If you are unaware, several of the followers in our sect made you their icon. You are the epitome of Hrililal and yet you choose to risk your life in order just to spread the news.¡° she claims so and after she speaks through her heart, she becomes so intimate when she clings me to my shoulder.
11: Finding Lady Anda Of The House Of Carylle Family
In constructing a sentence that best defines my purpose for my voyage back to my homeland, convincing for a leave is a must. I¡¯ve gone to the scullery, I have searched every nook and cranny and it seemed it had no trace of Lady Anda that she really went in here. Strange. Since she¡¯s been carrying a life in her belly for about a couple of months now, she should be nourishing herself and as for nurturing the child within the womb of the chieftess. Alright, then. It looks like the cooking area is clear.
¡°Hmm?¡± I hum, as I denote whether: she should be doing some work in her post room or she is trying to ease her mind but that does mean not if I am aware that she is into knotting some clothes.
Alright, next stop - the knitting section. One down, two to go. Like I stated while I was contemplating. Lady Anda should remain resting herself since women during this state are languid, hyperventilating for such small tasks done or out of breath, sluggish to walk, and many to mention to. Lady Anda is no exception since she is a woman. Keeping her out from statesmanship and heavy laden work will make her healthy in some ways. And it is best for the child as well. That is, including who is present in this royal villa, especially the inner circles of the council; our job is to watch Lady Anda¡¯s welfare.
¡°Is the chieftess here?¡± asking, whereas I open the door in half-shut before entering the chamber. The ladies are looking at me in a blank, listless stare.
¡°What? Why? What is going on?¡± I add in a nervous tone, because their glare perforates me through my chest - not even a slight treatment of greeting coming from them.
¡°Uhmm,... have you seen Lady Anda?¡± as I reiterate the words I used to speak of, trying to rephrase.
¡°Alright, this is so irky¡ hehehehe.¡± while thinking about it, this makes me very appalled - the only thing that they hear out of my mouth is my chuckle.
¡°What do you need?¡± one of the damsels looks at me and responds, while she is working on her scarf. Finally, a reply that I needed! But they seem to not recognize me. Such a shame, indeed.
¡°Madam, I would like to gain access to this room. Will you allow me to?¡± in a polite manner, even though she seems uninterested in my acknowledgment to her.
She sighs. She then stands on my feet. Stop at what she is doing. As she presents herself before my presence, treading towards the ingress. I can not blame her or them, per se, if this is the initial interaction with the likes of me. A demi-human. And a quarter stark of both orcish and elven lineage. The snobby lady is as of now in front of me with the get up on her face looks annoyed and boorish.
This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.
¡°What do you desire to know, sire?¡± she subtly hides her rude tone, as she asks me what I have in this room, speaking in a monotonous rhythm.
¡°Uhm,... I am just requesting the whereabouts of Lady Anda¡ Did she come here?¡± I state my intention and I inquire for her afterwards.
She never answers my question where she then follows prying the ingress wide open. She glares at me in the eyes filled with distrust and annoyance. As far as I can assume that¡¯s how I sense it. She treads back to where her post is. I remain still at the doorsteps where there are several eyes on me, watching me. Everyone is quiet during the staredown with these gals.
To break the tension, one of the ladies whom I spoke with, uttering: ¡°Sire, are you going inside or whatnot?¡± as she tilts her head, focusing on me to where I am standing.
¡°Can I? Well, thanks for having me. Pardon my intrusion.¡± as I wink at one of the women, whereas they choir around in giggling.
¡°Ladies¡ ?¡± the tittering cuts short when the damsel whom I did interact with asks the ladies to do so, in just a word notch, the delivery seems imperative.
Then one-by-one; the gals who ensued the harmless banter soon ask for amends. They feel guilty just for that?!? Jeez! We have an authoritative figure within this chamber, as I can see. I march gently on each aisle. Carefully. It is because, I wonder, if I would make a small tinge on them or a tiny production of noise, I would probably get a nagging from the sneery lady. After scouring the entire area, there are no signs of Lady Anda coming here. On the other note, she should be here. Enjoying her time with the child inside her belly is a priority and is a must.
¡°Thanks for coming.¡± as the one of the ladies grabs me from my wrist, whispering.
¡°Oh! No problem with that, I guess¡ hehe.¡± I chuckle in response, as I am continuing to leave the room.
Kitchen is nowhere to be found, check. As for the embroidery room, the same results - Lady Anda is not here. Hence, the queen is really in her workroom as the man had stated a while ago. There is no time to waste. I dash straight towards the chamber of Lady Anda. In each stride, I match my respiration in a cadence motion. Left foot, breath. Right foot, exhale. Left foot, breath. Right foot, exhale. It takes me just an instant. Breaking no sweat and fixing my posture.
¡°Lady Anda, are you there?¡± asking, as I knock on the door three times.
¡°Come in!¡± I hear the response from the other side, Lady Anda is really here!
Without further notice, I storm inside. Never spending too much ado for this instance. The queen is sitting on her desk which I make Lady Anda startled when I rush and confront her. She asks: ¡°What is the matter, Lord Geoff? What¡¯s the urgency of barging this place aggressively?¡± whereas she brandishes the blade on her hand.
¡°I mean not being a threat, Lady Anda. Here is the letter¡¡± as I place the missive on top of the desk of Lady Anda, whereas I leave right after.
¡°I will be right back.¡± as I am near the egress, sending regards before leaving the room - and Kehina.
Take care, Lady Anda. Goodbye for now. Lady Anda and Kehina.
12: The Unexpected Interaction Of The Two Gentlemen
What is the better way to describe after disembarking in such land. I don¡¯t know if I am in Inglovia or whatsoever. The captain tells us that we are, indeed, in Inglovia. Weird. Even Maison, herself, seems confused when we are in this soil as she never do try to remember something about this area. Pretty much, all of the people here are Inglovians. No argument with that. However, as I persist. This is not Inglovia. I refuse to be convinced!
¡°Are you certain of that?¡± trying to confirm, I ask Maison once again.
She nods, replying: ¡°Cross on my heart, Lord Guan. I don¡¯t remember stepping a foot in this land, milord. Never.¡± where she, indeed, motions her finger through the chest in the region of the heart - doing a sign of the cross.
¡°I see,¡± I believe in Maison¡¯s honesty. I trust her guts, ¡°Well, let¡¯s seek some leads. Are you up for this, Maison?¡± recruiting her in my search.
"Sure, why not milord? Since we have been deported here in this shithole in the first place. Mind as well, searching some information elsewhere about this place, anyways.¡± replying, Maison fortifies with my sentiment earlier, where she expresses her own thoughts.
¡°Great idea!¡± I agree with Maison - the leader of Verlassenes.
It is great that Maison chooses to keep me accompanied or stays with me. Or the other way around. Vice-versa. Who cares, whatever. A plethora of the dudes and their counterparts are trying to avoid us somehow as Maison and I are making a move on how to interact with the folks here in this town. ¡®Excuse me, sire¡ ?¡¯, ¡®Mister?¡¯, ¡®Hello, madam¡¡¯, and all of the initiatives one can think of; they are just passing us by like a ghost. Sometimes, it makes me feel powerless and frustrated because of how they treat us. The townsfolks are leering at us with disdain for that I could not explain. I am an Inglovian. Well, an Inglovian from another reality - that is. At least, they should show some respect towards me. As for my usher - Maison, I could not protect her on my stead since I do not fully know her whole personality and identity. If she¡¯s part-Inglovian or not.
¡°Mister, could I ask some questions?¡± I politely approach a gentleman who¡¯s doing lumberjacking.
¡°No.¡± the guy outright refuses to talk to me.
¡°Sire, how about me? Can I ask a question?¡± Maison is next and hopefully, the man will answer; right after I¡¯ve been declined from getting what we want.
The dude looks at the leader of Verlassenes, he chuckles in a soft tune, saying: ¡°Did I already say: ¡®no¡¯, right? Stop harrying me, will you? Now, get out of here!¡° chasing us off from his backyard.
¡°Well, that was rude. And yes, I agree with them since this is their land. They have ¡®the every right¡¯ to fend us off away from their expanse.¡± sighing, she complains while we are moving away from the landowner.
She then follows with another rant: ¡°I would never expect the Inglovian are these astringent to the foreigners. All in all, they have no hospitality towards the likes of us, Lord Guan¡ What can you say about that?¡± asking if my stance being as well an Inglovian too. Though, from another dimension - I am an Inglovian, that¡¯s for sure.
Stolen story; please report.
¡°I don¡¯t know, Maison. I can¡¯t say a representation towards the entirety of the Inglovian community. Well, it is just sad that we are witnessing this first handedly. If this is Inglovia, her people should at least give us some decorum to us - foreigners. And if this is Inglovia, then ¡®welcome to Inglovia¡¯, I guess?¡± I joke around.
¡°Oh, you fool Lord Guan¡¡± where she laughs at my joke.
We head to a so-called center where we want to somehow reach the plaza. Maison keeps up with my pace so far. Varying to the distance to where we are going, there are signs to each destination. If we go forward, it would be the town hall and frontiers¡¯ guild. I ask Maison what does: frontiers¡¯ guild, mean - she answers with the same definition of adventurers¡¯ hall. But that¡¯s not where we are supposed to go. From our left direction, the plaza. The place we are going to. However, there are no roads to walk through¡ only several two-storey houses and in each cavity, there¡¯s an alley.
¡°This way?¡± I point my finger towards the direction of the plaza, asking Maison¡¯s confirmation.
¡°Lead the way, Lord Guan. Your call.¡± she then gives me the instruction to be the tracer of this expedition.
The pathway is narrow and somewhat dangerous because at first glance, there are some suspicious activities within the alleys that we fail to assess. I look at Maison. She returns back my stare. My heart is thumping so hard that I could hear the beating very audibly. Maison promises me to follow suit when I make the step inside the lurking danger of this alleyway. After minutes of thinking and breathing, I muster up all my strength to conquer the dark and shady pathway. When Maison read the signs a while ago, she does stated that this place is the shortcut. About a hundred and fifty-three (153) steps, so she claims.
¡°Here goes nothing¡¡± I breathe underneath my voice, praying that only just a speck of warning will spawn up before us.
Meanwhile, as of now, we trek around fifty steps (50) inside - without switching direction, only straight ahead. I bump into something or someone during when I am talking to Maison to vouch for her confirmation. It¡¯s so dark and the rays of the sun don¡¯t seem to reach these gaps. I stumble on my feet where Maison successfully catches me from falling on the ground. Then that someone whom I am referring to is a man dressed in a lifeless hue cloak. Maison takes her stance when that threat is arising, as her hand is preparing to reach for the blade on her sheath.
¡°Fancy seeing you here¡ Lady Maison, Lord Guan.¡± then the figure calls us by our name!
¡°Who are you?¡± Maison exclaims. As the fear signals through her hand, she can¡¯t stop trembling.
¡°Mister, we mean no offense. We would like to go to the plaza but we think that this path that we are trying to explore takes for a short amount of time. I suppose.¡± calmly deescalating the situation between those two - Maison and the stranger in front of us.
¡°Lord Guan, Lady Maison¡¡± the concealed individual then reveals himself, ¡°It is my astonishment meeting you here.¡± as it turns out to be Lord Ameniah is behind the facade!
¡°Lord Ameniah?! You¡¯re alive! Thank heavens!¡± I express my elation at seeing Lord Ameniah.
¡°We thought you were dead.¡± Maison also shares the same.
¡°Likewise, Lord Guan¡¡± Lord Ameniah casts a meager smile on his face.
¡°What are you doing here, Lord Ameniah?¡±
¡°Long story short, it is classified.¡± he replies, where I scoff lightly at his answer for refusing to retort to my question.
¡°Milord, where are we? What place is this? Are we in Inglovia?¡± Maison asks Lord Ameniah.
¡°Technically, yes. We are in Inglovia.¡± Lord Ameniah answers in a surmised and brief response.
¡°Inglovia? Then, where are we? Are we on the University campus now?¡± I follow, referring to the University of Inglovian Occidental to where I am enlisted to.
¡°We are on Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e.¡± he answers in a deadpan mood.
¡°Fort-what, milord?¡± Maison fails to understand as so am I.
¡°Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e.¡±
13: Job Well Done! A-Job-Well-Done? Oh!
¡°What was that all about, Captain Leonis?¡± I confront the captain in his cabin room in the midst of the daybreak, slamming the door open.
¡°Lord Ameniah, calm down.¡± the captain suggests.
I barely approach him to his desk while he is playing with his pipe in his mouth. It seems that I exhausted myself for a whole night resulting in a naught. God damn it! There is a surplus of spite filling up my head and I do not know if I can contain it within my chest. Truth to be told, just for a piece knowing what is the device the captain revealed upon me. There is a strange culture that is embedded in their way of living. Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e. I assume that they have seen not as much blood as I do. Then earlier, one goon was trying to lecture how wars do work? Frivolous.
¡°What the hell was that, Captain Leonis? You told me to purge them. Well, your reptilian moxie, with all due respect, hampered me from doing so. I was in the middle of the camp. Amidst the yelling and the cadence showdown, to be honest, I did enjoy the show. But it is what I have signed for, not.¡° as I emphasize my disdain towards the recent episode that occurred on the beach.
¡°Very well, milord. There are many things you have not seen, I believe. Because war is a clich¨¦d analogy in terms of how people perceive as such the namesake. Now, Lord Ameniah, let¡¯s embark on the ways of war - in a multitude of settings: diplomatically, militarily, psychologically, and many more.¡° the captain sympathizes as such to my statement, implying his offer to aid me understand.
¡°Please enlighten me, captain.¡± I sigh, implying annoyance.
¡°Before I proceed to the discussion of the next subject matter, I would like to confer ¡®this¡¯ to you.¡± he places the ¡®thing¡¯ on his desk, as the captain signifies to me to take the ¡®content¡¯.
¡°Thank you.¡± I say in a courteous manner.
¡°That thing is called a ¡®gun¡¯. But before explaining how that stuff works, I will elaborate why you have knowledge deprivation towards the concept of warfare. I hate derailing our thoughts too far.¡± he chuckles, as the ¡®subject¡¯ is already in my hands.
¡°Sure. Have it your way, Captain Leonis. I can''t wait to hear what you daresay about not knowing of the warfare and sorts. Once again, thanks for the piece.¡° I reconcile with him in the end.
¡°Likewise, milord. And you''re welcome.¡± the captain says, where he stands from his seat, ¡°Well, Lord Ameniah. What do you see, perception-wise, of the world? With this kind of demeanor, it looks like that you hate this world from the depths of your hearts, actually.¡± concluding with the remark that I find offensive.
This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
¡°Captain, what do you mean to utter in the first place?¡± I raise both of my brows.
¡°Look, Lord Ameniah. There is something about your discernment,¡± Captain Leonis walks around his desk where he approaches me, in a shoulder-length, implying: ¡°I did let you off the hook what you have said between Habaraef and I. Really, we are not that kind of intimate to each other. We maintain our relationship, to which both of the camps benefit to various degrees to keep my domain - Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e, in check. While she and her clan enjoy the protection bestowed by the Celamus family. Would that make your assumptions clear?¡± the captain then shows his hand and as he is offering me a handshake.
¡°Yes, I guess so.¡± I reach for his hand. Then I ask: ¡°Let''s cut to the chase. What do you want me to know?¡± about the conversation a while ago on why I seem very vindictive.
¡°Perhaps, there''s nothing so erroneous about yourself, milord. It is just the fuel of your rage that is unvanquishable. In my opinion, you have brought this hate when in your upbringing years up until now. I don''t know what you are for now but it is just a guess.¡± he gives his first impression about me, where it''s partially true.
¡°You''re right, captain, you don''t know just a tinge of me.¡± I deny his allegations.
After the verbal altercation between me and Captain Leonis in his room, as he entails me a room to sleep for his respect to me - at least. I forgive him for his audacious utterance of me and does the same for me when I disrespect him and his creature friend - Habaraef. The room is so spacious. However, it is only just an eighth (?) of what my actual room in Kehina can carry or fit into. The bed is cozy and warm. Well, my cradle is softer than this guest bunk. The scenery from the window is vibrant in the dark, there are stars glimmering outside where I can find not in the royal household of Kehina. I lay my body on the bed then I close both of my eyes. I know my sleep usually can reach not of my daily subsistence but at least, I have the rest that I need.
¡°Lord Ameniah! Lord Ameniah!¡± a screaming and an enormous clout knocking on the door from the other side, as I notice not - it is now morning. Based on the sunlight coming from the window.
I yawn a bit before rising myself from the bed, as I am reaching to the knob of the entrance¡ the shouts and the thuddings on the other side do not seem to stop. This is getting annoying, actually.
¡°Yes?¡± I answer the door, where there is a man standing at the doorstep of my room. The gentleman freezes as his tongue does move not when I appear before him in an instant.
¡°Yes, what is it?¡± I reiterate my statement, asking what kind of debacle is happening around here.
¡°The captain is summoning you, Lord Ameniah¡¡±
¡°Right away?¡±
¡°Aye, milord.¡± he bows his head and leaves.
¡°Did he get cold feet when he saw my face? Well, that¡¯s rude. I am not a suspicious person and not that unfortunate looking.¡± ranting, I breathe through my thoughts.
14: Antic! At The Fiasco
¡°So you see, Jyana? Here is the deal. Why won''t you apply for me to hone up your skills instead of currying your way¡¡±
¡°Lord Aisla, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. But,... what else do you want me to prove to you?¡± Jyana turns defensive when I imply about her agendas and all.
¡°Well, Jyana. I am just having an assumption of whether you want to become a royal guard or join the ranks of the Verlassenes.¡± I answer, as she makes a reaction by laughing at my comment.
¡°Really, Lord Aisla?,¡± she looks at me with a serious gaze ¡°Do you seriously think that I am aiming for those?¡± which makes me wonder, what is her deal in this crumbling nation in the first place, by the way?
¡°Whatever the case that you want to say. But,... I just can sense it¡ feeling it in a way that you wanted more. More than being an exhibitionist roaming around the capital bewitching some certain individual who can¡¯t contain his masculine arousal.¡±
¡°That is just downright impertinent, Lord Aisla. You are the first man who expresses his disdain towards women who want to display more skin akin to my dressing style.¡±
¡°Oh, thanks!¡± I respond impulsively.
¡°That¡¯s not a compliment, you know Lord Aisla?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it? Oh, damn! I forgot my place¡ where are my manners?¡± I crack around some jokes, where in response - Jyana seems to like my escapades.
¡°I thought you¡¯re going to brush me off because of that.¡± I chuckle, adding before Jyana counters me with a response.
¡°No, milord. You¡¯re just too silly to flirt on me. That¡¯s all. By the way, I¡¯m sorry for sporting this kind of dress barely covering my things and even my private parts. Do you want to see them?¡± she invites me to take the bait, which I decline her offer in an outright motion.
After a while, the conversation grows deep and actually, Jyana is being too clingy on me as of lately. This is massive to think of me as a damsel attractor. I hope so. Then upon the arrival of this dude before us who interrupts our talk, he inserts: ¡°Milord, I am in need of your service.¡± right away refers to me in an instant.
¡°May I know who you are?¡± I ask him what he wants - instead of saying: ¡®Do I know you?¡¯ which the influx of the tone makes me a presumptuous lad.
¡°Guillermo, what are you doing here?¡± Jyana exclaims. Whence, I certainly forgot about him for a while. This guy before me had helped me navigate the dungeon in the past months. Oh, how could I forget!
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry about that commotion. I totally didn¡¯t notice you.¡± I say, as I am trying to cover up my mistakes.
¡°It¡¯s okay, milord. I did just approach from your behind in the middle of your conversation with Miss Jyana and that¡¯s why I do understand. It is no big deal, of course.¡± Guillermo replies.
¡°And then, why is my presence is of your concern?¡± getting back to the topic.
¡°It is better to bring your presence there, milord.¡± he insinuates, as both him and I are about to go.
Jyana insets herself: ¡°Do you need me as well?¡± which we halt from proceeding further.
¡°Actually, Jyana. *Ugh*, forget it. Might as well, come with us if you¡¯re that interested.¡±
¡°Alright, then. Let¡¯s go!¡±
Meanwhile, as we are walking in a group, Guillermo explains the situation behind the scenes of what is happening in the gymnasium pen. A certain Guillermo-don¡¯t-know-and-I-might-know is running amok in the circles of the pit. He challenged everyone from ¡®greens¡¯ to my petty adjutants and up until to Clyden - all of my subordinates. Guillermo then is alarmed when he seeks for my presence to possibly stop the madness. He was acting like a marauder when Guillermo left the instance and what more now, he has done in there. Relatively around the same height as mine or shorter than me, blonde on the left hemisphere, hazel color eyes, and it is in the category of being a bulk or cut in body shape ¡ that is the description of the man that Guillermo is referring to. We storm the door where we witness a concurrence of destruction and annihilation on both my men and in the arena, respectively.
¡°Mi?dzybo?y!¡± I call out for him, even though I haven¡¯t seen who is the perpetrator. He shows himself to us - holding a wooden sword in his hand. It is really him. I¡¯m not surprised.
¡°What is this ruckus?¡± imperatively, I arbitrate on what¡¯s the occurrence within this area.
¡°Lord Aisla! How long have I missed you! You¡¯re late for the party!¡± he interjects and as he inserts his laughter.
¡°How come you haven¡¯t stopped him?¡± I whisper to Guillermo.
¡°Milord, with all due respect, that¡¯s quite rude. I am an archeologist, I am no fighter¡ !¡± he startles me by raising his voice against me. And yeah, I do forget once more about his standing in the kingdom. He is the talented Guillermo of ??aga, in short ¡®Guiles¡¯. How could I forget that? I am turning senile, I believe.
Someone taps me from behind on my left. I squirm in reaction as I glance back, the figure utters: ¡°Milord, let me take care of this¡¡± as he makes his way towards the rabid inciter. It¡¯s Zechary - Lord Ameniah¡¯s assistant. He kneels on the pavement, reaching an armament in his hands. His preferred weapons: dual wooden daggers. The disadvantage is apparent since the reach of the weapons against a single sword are about twice the length. With those, however, having two arms on one¡¯s arm is better than one. The predictability of a dual weapon handler is erratic rather than reading a single handed user. And of course, the weight comes into play. Before all of the explanation comes into motion, those two have begun exchanging blows after blows.
¡°Who is this grasshopper prodding over me?¡± Mi?dzybo?y goads the calm Zechary which in response just brushes it off.
15: The Unexpected Interaction Of The Two Gentlemen II
I am sleep deprived. I feel groggy. And despite that, I go.
¡°You summon me, captain?¡± I rush towards his desk, where Captain Leonis oscillates his seat facing me.
¡°Oh, yes! Take a seat, Lord Ameniah.¡± he instructs me to do so, denoting, this conversation will be tedious as always.
¡°What is the order of business, then, Captain Leonis?,¡± I ask before taking the seat, ¡°I hope this would not resemble what I did yesterday - last night.¡± then finally, I reach out for his offer to grab the chair in front of his desk.
¡°Well,... well, well, Lord Ameniah. Why won''t you take a seat first before proceed into business, will you?¡± he suggests, and on his behest - I take the chair and sit on it.
¡°Alright, then,¡± I decide to take his offer, as I am ready to listen to him, ¡°... the work. What do you want me to do, captain?¡± I ask for his assessment.
¡°That''s more I like it! Well, you see. Lord Ameniah, I want to survey what is going on to the alleys from the east. Would you like to do it?¡° Captain Leonis flaunts his enthusiasm because of how I respond prior.
¡°Details, please¡¡± as I do mean not to subject myself into a subjunctive mood.
¡°Of course, the course of your task is to be a civilian oversight, surveying every nook and cranny¡¡± the captain then gives his orders upon me which I find the detail of it too meager¡
¡°That''s it? What am I ought to watch out for?¡±
¡°Well, nothing. If you find something dubious, whether it is a thing or a person. I advise you to eliminate them right away, on the double. No questions asked.¡±
¡°How long should I keep doing this?¡±
¡°For the whole day, this morning until dusk. How about that, if it is alright to you?¡±
¡°Where to?¡±
¡°The alley from the east, to where we have discussed, eh?¡±
And for the final question, I ask the return for my labor: ¡°What is it for me, doing this for?¡± in exchange for my task done - I will be rewarded later after my job is done. I am expecting to be something of significance.
¡°What?¡± he laughs at my comment.
¡°What is so funny?¡± I ask about ¡®what is so funny¡¯, where he seems not to stop from tittering his ass off.
I wait for him to subside, and then, after a while¡ he takes a seat on his chair. And still, he is laughing. I don¡¯t know what I have done or what is the reason for the captain to make him chuckle so much and endlessly. He stops for a while after making contact with my eyes. Captain Leonis can contain not whereas he continues to burst out his pent-up frolics. I wish I could also know what is so funny about it. Well, this is so awkward. Teary eyes on his face due to the fact that the captain can help not himself from stopping his antics. I am sitting on a chair whilst watching him on his desk.
The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
¡°What is it that you want?¡± the captain stops from bursting himself out in laughter, where in an instance - his face shifts into a serious, deadpan, and stoic mood.
¡°Where do you get ¡®this¡¯ from?¡± as I place the ¡®gun-thing¡¯ out of my pocket on the desk.
¡°Alright, you got my word.¡± Captain Leonis accepts my proposal, where I shelf ¡®the mysterious thing¡¯ beneath my cloak, leaving and closing the door shut in a lenient manner.
Captain Leonis gave me a note with the coordinates on it and there¡¯s a map which etched the destination to where I am supposed to be going to. He also told me I should be heading to the east. Ninety-ninth (99th) Street, Overview Conglomerate Block. If I find myself being lost, I should look for the sundial situated to the west. If not, the mountain should be visible from the north. I could find my way out this way. As per advised, I should really do follow the captain''s prescription.
¡°Alright, then. I presume I am here right now.¡± as I reach the supposedly marked location.
¡°Sire?¡± I approach one of the bystanders in the saloon outside, ¡°Where am I from here?¡± asking the gentleman in a polite tone and forcing myself to cast a half-smile upon my face.
¡°Come again, young man?¡± the lad replies, where perhaps that he does quite hear me not.
¡°Where am I, sir?¡± I repeat, ¡°... is this Ninety-ninth (99th) Street of the Block of Overview Conglomerate?¡± he then nods to my statement as his response, ¡°... am I right, sire?¡± concluding, as I inquire for his confirmation.
"Yes, young man.¡±
¡°Well, thank you mister. I will be taking my leave for now. Thank you once again.¡±
He then stops me, yelling: ¡°Wait!¡± which makes me turn around when I am about to leave.
¡°What is it, sire?¡±
¡°May I know who you are and what are you doing here?¡± the man asks for my identity and my purpose for what my presence is doing here, whilst I am hiding under the guise of a cloak funded by the captain himself.
¡°Well, sire. My name is Paulus. A lowborn. Just a foreigner. Hailed from mainland Inglovia. I am planning to visit my relatives here, however.¡± I answer him with a fabricated moniker and who I am, then I make a genuflection denoting my made up respect for him.
¡°Is that so? Well, welcome to Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e! Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e welcomes you on my behalf, young man!¡± with a jolly response, he exclaims.
¡°See you later, sire.¡±
¡°Likewise, young man.¡±
I enter one of the alleyways. When I look outside, each house seems merged into a compact form but on the side note, there is a space for two men to fit whilst walking in this path. In front. Both sides - left and right. And on the exit. There are pathways. The sun starts to shine to the east. That''s a geolocational truth. Where the construction schematic faces all houses to the northward direction¡ the rear facing the sun. All of the houses are built in two-storey schemes. Meanwhile, as I am trekking across the maze of this Ninety-ninth (99th) Street, Overview Conglomerate Block, I bump into someone. It''s Lord Guan, together with Maison of the Verlassene! What are these buffoons doing here?!?
¡°Fancy seeing you here¡ Lady Maison, Lord Guan.¡± I call for them, where the only response that I get is an agitated reply.
¡°Who are you?¡± as Maison steps in front of Lord Guan, as she is trying to reach for her weapon on her scabbard.
¡°Lord Guan, Lady Maison¡¡± I then unveil my cloak to them, seeing their reaction is priceless - eyes widen where they both take a huge gasp, the instance is they do it at the same time, ¡°It is my astonishment meeting you here.¡± they are enchanted when they see my face - seeing me once more walking in this living and apparent reality.
¡°Lord Ameniah?! You¡¯re alive! Thank heavens!¡±
¡°Of course, I am! You know, Lord Guan, it takes a thousand boulders to kill me.¡± I respond through my mind.
¡°We thought you were dead.¡± Maison then inserts herself.
¡°*Ugh*, then here goes the bitch¡¡± I express my disdain in my inner thoughts.
Then on and on, they keep on enquiring me about: what am I doing here, how am I, where are we, how did I survive the ship wreckage, and the other stuff to count to. Three (3) Inglovias and two (2) Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯es have been dropped in this conversation. Because first and foremost, we are in L¨¹adenstadt. That city campus, L¨¹adenstadt, is where the University of Inglovia Occidental situated. His persistence in asking me this redundancy makes me ponder - oh yeah, he is really an illiterate individual as no wonder how he can comprehend not what I have said.
16: Off We Go, To Haganolopolis We Go. Im Coming Home
¡°Milord, what did the queen have to say?¡± as I am approaching, Quexajo asks.
¡°Nothing. I just left a note on her desk during the instances that I was leaving her room.¡± as I pass him by, heading towards our next destination.
¡°Wait, milord,¡± as Quexajo stops me from proceeding forward, ¡°Isn¡¯t that kind of rude displaying such a pretentious stunt in front of Lady Anda?¡± and before my presence, he appears in front of me - making a testament to apologize back to Lady Anda.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Quexajo! We don¡¯t have much time left on our hands. The ship won¡¯t wait for us any longer¡¡± I dismiss his warning (as I consider it not much of a threat, to be frank of it), where I yank his shoulder, dragging him with me.
¡°Well, whatever you say, Lord Geoff. Let¡¯s do it your way.¡± he then concedes to my demand.
As we have reached our supposed-location for our meet-up, Quexajo seems to have packed all our things for the voyage. The captain of the passenger galley meets us with a warm salutations: ¡®Welcome aboard.¡¯ he says. A hundred people have come to make a journey to Haganolopolis as it seems. There are no other inhabitant places that we can pass in our path, as far as I can reminisce to it. Well, we can see many of them, actually, however, they are isolated in the face of the map - the naval navigators seem to not care about small details. I assume it¡¯s too tedious when they do unnecessary labor for a price of low.
¡°Welcome aboard, Lord Geoff.¡± someone approaches us and the face of this individual looks familiar in any sense.
I get to catch his hand by offering me a handshake before he is about to initiate it, saying: ¡°Have we met before? Did we coincidentally encounter ourselves from Lord Ameniah¡¯s meeting, didn¡¯t we?¡± where he bops his head in response - agreeing, as I get it right but I don¡¯t remember who he is.
¡°I believe so, milord. Quexajo¡¡± he retorts, then he turns his attention towards Quexajo, giving him a handshake.
¡°You are Captain Pierre, are you not?¡± guessing if I am right or whatnot, I exclaim.
¡°Haha¡ close, milord.¡± where he performs a genuflection before us.
¡°Well, if you mind not¡ may I ask of you what your name is, dear gentleman?¡± I sincerely ask him, he rises from kowtowing.
¡°My name is Conrad Maria La Fayette-St. Cruz. It is a pleasure to meet you, Lord Geoff.¡± therefore he initiates the handshake which I forgot as of lately to have a contact to it.
¡°Oh¡ ! I am misidentifying people on a whim. That¡¯s so silly of me. Jeez, that¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± I gasp, where I only talk this all by myself - having second thoughts on how to interact with people for the next encounter without them being offended.
Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
¡°Likewise, Conrad Maria La Fayette-Santa Cruz. My name is Quexajo. Lord Geoff¡¯s confidant trustee and his adjutant.¡± Quexajo intervenes, catching the handshake on my behalf because in the moment of seconds have passed¡ I just get a cold feet sensation. Good job, Quexajo. Thank you for saving my ass back here.
¡°Your safety is assured with us. Just sit back and chill down, Lord Geoff. Your welfare is in our cautious hands.¡± Conrad Maria winks at us, leaving.
We got his advice and soon we will be in Haganolopolis. For a small ship like what we are riding on, sure, it is bustling. Most of them, as far as I could imagine, are merchants and some independent traders who don¡¯t have any affiliations with other guilds. Few are from Kehina, certainly it is, a small sort can avail services to go outside of the kingdom. I am quite familiar with other faces like: Sire Gu?nthr? (Gyun-thrae) af G¨¹d and Ak¡¯ga. For Sire Gu?nthr?, I know his existence is quite a name we would never forget in the diplomatic circles. His ancestor was the one who erected and responsible for making one of the most popular red-light cities out of existence - you name it; domestically, internationally, interplanarly. Actually, I am not acquainted with him that well. Ak¡¯ga is having a conversation with him for a while, thus, it is too disrespectful for me to interrupt them. I make sure he is having a time of his life conversing to the the one of he look up to. And the rest are of the mixture of mercenaries, adventurers, liaisons, economical attach¨¦s, and everything else.
¡°Milord¡ ?¡± Quexajo whispers.
¡°Yes, what is it?¡± and right away I respond to his request.
¡°There are many personalities boarding this ship, are there not? Look over there, there is Gu?nthr? G¨¹d of the Inglovia. Then, there is Akialom - one of the prominent polyarms users¡¡± he is ardent to let me know of the gist of each big name around the deck, one-by-one he mentions with brief but definitive details of them.
¡°I, for one, do know Sire Gu?nthr? back in my education years.¡± I claim.
¡°What? You told me not about that story, milord? I¡¯m perplexed!¡± natural reaction, he replies.
¡°Well, remember when my father - may the entities above rest his soul, both enrolled us in L¨¹adenstadt and but that time, you refused to take his offer.¡±
¡°Ah! University of Inglovian Occidental, isn¡¯t that right milord?¡±
¡°Exactly, I came close to him for a while.¡±
¡°Then why won¡¯t you take a time with him, if you are that cordial to each other?¡± Quexajo suggests.
¡°Well, long short story, Quexajo. It was not that very friendly so as I ponder about it. Since, during each semestral grand debate held in the campus, we battered ourselves into oblivion until one left standing.¡±
¡°So what happened? Who is taking the lead?¡± he is curious about Sire Gu?nthr?¡¯s and my scores.
¡°Well, it has been a draw since then.¡±
¡°Shame.¡±
¡°Well wait, milord? Why won¡¯t you ask him for a last time? Challenging him to settle the score, then?¡± he adds.
¡°Are you out of your mind, brother? Sure it has been busy as of recently, there is no way he will accept my invitation just for that - just on a whim.¡± I explain to Quexajo about the repercussions.
17: Antic! At The Fiasco II
Zechary launches himself, with each stride in his thrust and in his slash. His opponent, Mi?dzybo?y, doesn¡¯t budge at all to Zechary¡¯s offense. There is an instance where Mi?dzybo?y is just playing with the moves of his adversary. Two consecutive upward slash made by Zechary - one from his right and one from his left, where Mi?dzybo?y mimics by reiterating the move of his own: one slash with the wooden sword on his right hand then followed by an uppercut with his offhand. Zechary gets caught off guard when Mi?dzybo?y did what Zechary had done, though, in a different variant of style. This spectacle makes me think that Mi?dzybo?y is really a big of a deal. He¡¯s no fluke. Mi?dzybo?y is too dangerous to fight to begin with since I have speculated his course of action countering his opponent.
¡°Damn?! You really are a cockroach, don¡¯t you think of that, bud?¡± Mi?dzybo?y taunts, and Zechary¡®s response is deadpan shrug off his shoulders and a slight display of grimace.
¡°It doesn¡¯t mean that you score a hit against me, I should surrender. I barely knew the word. Me doing it? Never.¡° Zechary croaks after Mi?dzybo?y¡¯s provocative rhetoric about him being persistent.
Mi?dzybo?y strikes in downward motion where in a nick of time, Zechary parries the attack: ¡°Was the punch on your jaw too soft?¡± then Zechary scoffs off, while they are struggling during the bladework clashing.
Mi?dzybo?y sticks out his tongue, which makes Zechary agitated - breaking the tension between them, following with a kick towards Mi?dzybo?y¡¯s wooden sword. Mi?dzybo?y swishes through the previous inspiring transpiration, Zechary despite the efforts of Zechary separating themselves. then clips right hand weapon on his left elbow, displaying his forehand outward - encouraging Mi?dzybo?y to restart his series of assault while Clyden is willing to play defensive once more. Mi?dzybo?y receives the message where with each dash he skips in a zig zag maneuver.
¡°Here we go again¡¡° Zechary is expecting something out of this sequence. He holds his stance, planting his feet¡ in a squat position, ready to brace himself for the impact.
As he awaits for the attack to move, Zechary predicts that Mi?dzybo?y is going to incur forward thrust which in reaction¡ Zechary motions in a dual guard stance with his wooden replica daggers. Little what Zechary has anticipated, Mi?dzybo?y is near him (about two shoulder-length in a stretch gesture) - his opponent then swerves his movement to the left as opposed to Clyden¡¯s left guarding position. Mi?dzybo?y is a right-handed stooge as for why Zechary positions himself to receive the impact to his left side. Zechary is very wide open. An easy prey to initiate an attack. By sheer luck and strength, in this exchange; both of them have dealt a hit on each other. Zechary kicks Mi?dzybo?y to the gut which Mi?dzybo?y counters with a backswing sideward slash to Zechary¡¯s right shoulder. Severe.
¡°Wow, what a showdown!¡± I can¡¯t help myself to be amazed by these two talented warriors before my eyes, as I keep my thoughts to myself. I want to make an applause, despite not siding with anyone.
Guillermo is tensed up. Jyana looks relaxed as she is enjoying the rendition of the two in a close vantage point - her point-of-view. I perceive this as a win for future *Ahem*,... I would not say future but in lieu of incoming war with the Inglovians. I stay my eyes peeled open where there is something seeping out of it. Tears cascading down my face, witnessing the marvels in every move they deliver and in every instance they succeed. The feelings within me lingers and resonates to the beating of my heart. And at the final moment, I know who will win in this bout. They are far away from each other, from corner to corner, where Zechary and Mi?dzybo?y sprint at each other in the median of the arena. In spite of how nimble, fast, agile Zechary is; Mi?dzybo?y reigns at the top because of his wit and determination. Zechary stumbles on the ground while Mi?dzybo?y continues to dash towards where Zechary was after their last clash in the middle. Mi?dzybo?y hoists both of his arms, claiming a triumphant win against Lord Ameniah¡¯s confidante. Mi?dzybo?y then screams afterwards. Though he is battered and beaten, he searches for more opponents to par with him until he is willing to put himself out of cold. Mi?dzybo?y¡¯s battle lust is insatiable.
This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
¡°Why is Zechary groveling his face on the ground¡ ?¡±
¡°Yeah, face first¡ what was happening¡ I didn''t see that occur.¡±
¡°Me too. First thing that I see after blinking my eyes, Zechary - face down.¡± overhearing the conversation of Jyana and Guillermo, it is intrinsic for them to react this way since they are not too adept when it comes this. The height of the battle is very fast.
¡°Who is next?!¡± Mi?dzybo?y goads amongst the crowd.
¡°So, is this the overall strength of the Kehinan army? How languid¡ I am ashamed for you, serving my life and now that I find out how unrefined the soldiers here are.¡± he claims, which is true. He provokes the people when no one answers his call of challenge.
¡°Is this what Kehina can do? Is that it? No wonder why the Caliph-Grand Emperor is attacking this place, Kehinan folks are too emancipated to the ideas of free feminism¡¡± Mi?dzybo?y mocks us once again, with no regard to who is watching him, albeit, before my presence - a Kehinan official.
¡°That is it, he has gone too far¡¡± as I am preparing to reprimand Mi?dzybo?y through the test of combat, with all my might I am going to stop his punitive mockery to Kehina and restore the our pride. At least, knock some sense towards the foreigner who is running rampart to my people. Later on, Durgat makes his entrance in a grandiose style - he comes from above, destroying the ceiling and the canopy of the stadium. My people rejoice at the arrival of the orc champion.
¡°I heard someone who is challenging, *uhm*, another person by the name of Kehina¡ have I heard that right, eh?¡± Durgat scoffs, then he turns around - seeing Mi?dzybo?y.
¡°Yo¡¡± Mi?dzybo?y responds in a brevity tone.
Durgat smiles, where he switches his club on his left hand as he wants to hand shake with Mi?dzybo?y, initiating: ¡°Thanks for helping us and for the cooperation earlier when we fended off the insurgent. I, on behalf of Kehina, truly am¡¡± whereas Durgat approaches Mi?dzybo?y to meet him in close proximity and face-to-face.
¡°Sure, no- -¡¡± Mi?dzybo?y replies. In a sudden motion, Durgat hits Mi?dzybo?y with the club in his hand, utilizing his left hand - launching Mi?dzybo?y to the corner end. Everyone gasps, including myself, to be honest.
¡°Not!¡± Durgat spits on the pavement. Referring to his prior sentiment of giving gratitude towards Mi?dzybo?y, I suppose.
Where he adds: ¡°Puny insolent human¡¡± and he turns around.
¡°The threat is gone¡¡± he follows while he is looking at me, in reality, I have nothing to say. Right after that episode, I just nod. A simple nod! To not offend the orc champion.
¡±Certainly,¡ thanks¡¡±
18: The Question Of: "How Am I Doing With Myself?"
¡°Have you ever heard where women dominate men and govern a domain?"
"Look over there! Beyond the seas, you can find them hiding..."
It is just a precipice resembling a fate that we nearly have a slippery descent in our hands. I pray for Lady Wellicia¡¯s guidance and insights, not foreboding events. Same as always, me; kneeling here before a covenant. I am just hoping for Kehina, especially Lady Anda¡¯s wellbeing, that would be alright. Thus far, in accordance with Lord Aisla¡¯s assumption, Kehinan armed forces can''t be at par with the Inglovians in a high-pitched battle. The Kehinan army alone is at ten percent (10%) strength - thankfully, we have support from several nations and allies to sympathize with our cause. And as of now, the manpower and the abilities outside our grasp rise for about forty percent (40%), as Clyden (Lord Aisla¡¯s lieutenant) has predicted.
¡°Lord Gerv?as, it has been thrice in a row you¡¯ve been here. What are you trying to communicate with Lady Wellicia this time?¡± as one of the oratory ladies approaches me when I am about to take a seat.
¡°Oh, hello there¡ I didn¡¯t notice you there. How are you doing as of now?¡± I am trying to divert the conversation, I reply on impulse.
¡°I¡¯m just fine, thanks for asking. And now, what are you doing here, milord?¡± she persistently asks the same question.
¡°Well, as you can see. I ask for guidance. It seems all of them have not been answered, it makes my whole existence right now void. For the request of safety? Well, look around you? Do things seem safe and sound as of now?¡± I ask the woman who sits beside me.
She leans closer to me but not, too near, she then replies: ¡°If you look at things thus far, milord. At least, we are alive, right?¡± with no connection to what I have asked her. It is because lately, I am starting to question myself if my dismemberment of my flesh is a part of the test.
¡°It is not like that, you hear me?¡±
¡°What is happening, milord? Why are you so aggravated all of a sudden?¡±
An awkward stare between us has occurred. I pause as I am looking inside of her eyes, she retaliates with the haze of her own. Eye-to-eye. I break off the eye contact as I can feel the heat of our stare rising up. I wipe my chin and my lips then brush my hair upward. I always wanted to say or to ask if what I am doing is right. If this is what I am supposed to do - for all the crap that I have gone through. For all of my right ear and my right forefinger had several things to do with it! I had have enough to place my plight of my servitude to Kehina. However, I can''t show this insecurities in front of this lady beside me. Or worst, the people whom they confide in me - Kehina, the place that I called ¡®home¡¯. But hearing the names of ¡®Lady Wellicia¡¯ and Hrililal makes my gut hurt. Rancid. An astringent substance with a high viscosity that I want to puke out of my body. Nevertheless, there are many predicaments to this since I am fully integrated in the system.
The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
¡°Nothing¡ it was just I am having- -... *ugh*¡± I sigh as I forget to complete my sentence.
¡°Is that it, milord? You can''t speak articulately because you''re stressed out? You are only mortal like us, Lord Gerveas you know? It is better to seek guidance from us from time-to-time. Even though, you are highly intellectual, there are still some matters of thoughts that you missed to learn.¡± she says.
¡°Meaning¡ ?¡± as I find it offending though.
¡°I don''t mean to offend you, milord. We are just concerned about how you act as of recently¡ it is not my place to behave so laid back and all since we are in the midst of the crisis. But, usually, we should take time for ourselves. Even just for a day, we should rest for a while.¡± she answers.
Yes, what I am feeling is like a pestilence infecting within my body - not only physically, also my intellectual and especially my emotional. It feels like something is rotting inside of me. My whole body is losing cohesion due to fact that I don''t even know myself anymore. I am beginning to question what is the purpose of my tribulation for the sake of Kehina. Why am I being like this? Do I deserve to be in this state? Is my sacrifice enough to be recognized for this lady whom I am conversing with right now, for the people, and for Kehina?
¡°I am starting to doubt of myself lately whether what I did in Inglovia is sufficient to be called a ¡®work¡¯.¡± I express my pent-up feelings inside my chest.
She sighs and places her hand on my shoulder, saying: ¡°Milord, sometimes we need to see the value of how hard a person works. Of course, in that sense, we have not seen what you have done in Inglovia. However, it is for us not to judge the basis of whatsoever or if ever, some people might deem to show an affidavit of your good work,¡± as she then embraces, enveloping her arms around me, ¡°Don''t be a skeptic about yourself, Lord Gerveas. You are the epitome of frugality in terms of spirituality. I have heard the rumors that you had spread the good news among the people of Inglovia in the north coast to western banks of Eisschrein.¡± the hug grows tighter where she engulfs me with a welcoming gesture upon me.
¡°I don''t think of myself being the symbol of this kingdom. I am sorry. I could not ever think of it as one. We have Lord Aisla who works diligently protecting the interior and against the impending dilemma of the Inglovians. We have Lord Geoff as well, cooperating with other nations to form a coalition against Inglovian aggression. Also, we have- -...¡± blabbering about the accomplishments of the other lords in the inner circle of the council, where she puts her finger on my lips - stopping me to talk and shushing to calm me down. As I can see it in her eyes.
She is tapping my back during the sustain of her embrace on me, she suggests: ¡°It''s okay, Lord Gerveas. There is no necessity to compare yourself with other lords. It is because we, the people of Kehina, are aware of your doings on-and-off the scene as long as you do not have to lose hope in yourself. Not anyone could have done what you have done in those lands. As a matter of fact, if someone is to be on your sole, Lord Gerveas, no one could pull it off.¡± as I return her hug back.
I am giving my gratitude to you, stranger lady. I am in need of these words. As there are tears oozing out of my eyes, the cascade seems to be not stopping for a time being.
19: In Condemna
¡°Say what, brother?¡±
¡°Yes, milord. Lord G¨¹d wishes to speak with you.¡±
¡°Sire G?nthr? does, huh? Well, I don''t know what we have to talk about. Perhaps, since it has been a while we had a conversation. I do not know what topic we should discuss.¡± I sigh.
¡°Certainly, milord. Our life is pretty messed up, in that sense. The Inglovians. Lord Rayl. And our current state of our enterprise.¡± Quexajo says, as I concur with him - most of the degree.
It''s been an hour since we left. Around two thousand (2,000) steps away that we had traversed. From the west to where we came from - Kehina is not visible anymore. And to the east is where my home is, Haganolopolis. The squall of breeze is cruising over to the direction to where we are heading. Maybe in no time, we will arrive in a week or two¡ minimum and maximum, respectively. And at low and at tops. In the end, Sire G?nthr? bothers to approach us instead. Rather than answering his invitation.
¡°How are you, Lord Geoff?¡± Lord G?nthr? G¨¹d appears from our behinds¡¯ sights.
¡°It is just fine, Sire G?nthr?. I have been busy for a while ever since tensions are rising from one of my domains.¡± I explain and as I offer myself a handshake to him - for gratification''s sakes.
He accepts the gesture and once the other party has established the beckoning, Quexajo makes his leave. Earlier on, he told me that he wanted to meet Akialom¡ one of the multi-weapon expert artisans, so he claimed to say. As he had said later, he desired to have a match with him in any stipulations. Unarmed. Short arms. Regular weapons. And two-handed weapons. It is a long shot when he is talking about being on par with the man - albeit, I don¡¯t even know what that man is capable of. Let¡¯s wait and see, then. What stores between this conversation.
¡°Lord G¨¹d, Lord Hagan¡ If you would excuse me.¡± Quexajo initiates, as he awaits our response.
¡°Sure¡¡± I say.
¡°I will catch you later, Quexajo. After I am done with Lord Geoff, I have something to discuss with you.¡± Sire G?nthr? replies and waves his hand. Where all of us laugh.
¡°I shall take my leave, then. Good Lordships.¡± as Quexajo leaves us in the process.
¡°So, what do you want to talk about, Sire G?nthr??¡±
¡°Hey, Lord Geoff! Don''t give me that look! It is just a coincidence that we have met since then. How long is that?¡° he protests and at the same time, he asks about the times - back in the day.
¡°Six? Seven? I don''t know. However, it is nice to see you again in great shape, Sire G?nthr?.¡± I reply.
¡°Since you have been here. Actually, I desire in a personal matter to visit you in Haganolopolis¡¡± he utters, which makes me contemplate what he wants from me in the first place.
¡°Oh, really?¡±
¡°Truly am, milord¡¡±
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
¡°So, Lord G?nthr?. Why is my presence of needed? Or why is my consent truly necessary?¡± I ask.
Does his offer mean coercion or something? The ten stashes of gold and silver are not enough to suffice the bargain between him. He is a high stake gambler. He wants to invest if the return pay is substantial and apparent. But let''s say what he has to say about this - let us see, then.
¡°Well, to be honest. I am just asking whether your current state of your well-being is in the phase of alright to begin with or whatnot.¡±
¡°As you can see- -...¡±
¡°Of course, I have this¡¡± Sire G?nthr? interrupts me and as he flutters a piece of parchment in between his fingers.
¡°An invitation? An invitation to whom?¡± I ask. On second thought, I presume that I know from whose invitation it is.
¡°An invitation to your father''s funeral, I believe. You have my deep condolences.¡± he answers. I am correct about my assumption. Sire G?nthr? G¨¹d pays his respect via my consent.
¡°Indeed.¡± I thank Lord G¨¹d for coming to my father''s funeral.
¡°Aside from showing myself to pay my homage towards Lord Rayl, I have something for you.¡±
¡°Oh, what is that?¡± for the second time, I reply to Sire G?nthr? G¨¹d with a sarcastic tone.
He gives me a note, wrapped in a clean and in a neat envelope with a seal on it - G¨¹d stamp. Of course, I was cynical about accepting the letter in the first place. Who knows what is inside the mail. G?nthr? G¨¹d then forces the letter on my hand, there is no way I could return it back since I refuse it the third time but he imposes to me to take a hold on the missive. I give him a stern look when I am staring at him, and later, he just entails me with a smile. Sire G?nthr? G¨¹d, nevertheless, is not too enacting about his action earlier on me. And this is the first time, he makes an initiative to probably catch me off guard and all. Sire G?nthr? G¨¹d was not too imposing when we were studying at the University of Inglovian Occidental. After all these years, Lord G¨¹d is maybe making a damn straight point of expressing himself through this letter - presently, it is in my hands. After a while, he looks me in the eyes with a stern and an intimidating gaze.
¡°I guess I am going to take a hold onto this.¡± I add.
¡°Great. I appreciate it.¡± Lord G¨¹d replies to me with gratitude afterwards. As for this moment, I take his word seriously and not in a light manner unlike what I''ve done unto him earlier.
He nudges me on my shoulder, whereas he points towards Quexajo and Akialom doing a sparring duel with his index finger. He says: ¡°Something is about to transpire.¡± predicting, as in accordance to both men''s beckonings - they are eyeing each other¡ preparing to trounce or to swish. Quexajo plays an aggressive stance and Akialom undertones himself with a defensive counterattack style pose. The crowd is touting up the tension whilst, as far as you could see; both of us, Lord G?nthr? and myself are just observing between the two performers from the distance in an ease and a steadfast motion.
¡°Won''t you cheer for your boy - Quexajo, Lord Geoff?¡± Sire G¨¹d asks, engaging with me in a whisper mood.
¡°Nah, let us enjoy what they are going to deliver.¡± as I dismiss his inquiry.
¡°Fifty (50) silver coins upfront?¡± Sire G¨¹d is eager to make a wager to make a wager against me, just for fun, I guess. I make a gesture with my hand in a respectful manner to waive his offer. His kind of additional entertainment.
¡°Just like the old times, eh?¡± I tip Sire G?nthr? G¨¹d, where I offer him a fistbump.
He takes my gesture, replying: ¡°Sure thing, Lord Geoff. How about for good times¡¯ sake, another round of stake?¡± as he is still persistent about the bargain of making a bet with me.
I decline him the second time, as he is getting not inside of his thick skull - it is not that I meant that I don''t trust my prizefighter - Quexajo. My adjutant told me earlier that he doesn''t want me to get involved in such activities¡ gambling, in general, or things that contain winning through luck. He respects the value of diligence and grinding. It would be a rude act for Quexajo, if I ever do this behind his back. A betrayal for him, to be precise. I don''t want to break Quexajo''s trust that he endows me. Thus, I am really sorry Lord Sire G?nthr? G¨¹d... I won¡¯t be dishonoring the words of my trustee. Whence, I have known Quexajo more than you, Lord Sire G?nthr? G¨¹d.
20: The Spectacle In Condemna
Quexajo strikes first. Akialom blocks the attack with his wooden sword in a horizontal position. The coil impact makes an astonishing tremor in this boat. The ship is rocking in a violent and frantic way. The audience cries in adulation for the both men, delivering the initial engagements. Despite the first interaction of the two fighters, the crowd glues their eyes on both of them - as they are not fazed about the turbulence of the surroundings. Quexajo relaxes himself and so Akialom does. Both men have sheathed their weapons inside their respective replica scabbards.
They exchange with salutations with one another with Quexajo is speaking of the deflection, quoting: ¡°Great reply earlier here, huh? It has been a while since we have seen each other. How¡¯s you been doing in the Level C?¡° then Quexajo offers his hand unto Akialom for a handshake gesture. Akialom retaliates in a way that both men enjoy the pleasure of greeting each other. Deriving from the lip movement of Akialom, I assume he is speaking: ¡°Level C? The Old Imperial Ranking? C¡¯mon! I have migrated to Lamenitine. My current ranking is Gold as of now. Equal to Level A. By the way, that beforehand is exemplary, indeed. I know I had it coming.¡° speculating Quexajo, he seems happy by the look casting upon his face. The gesture has been established with a tight clasp on each other¡¯s grips. Before they are poised in their initial fighting stance, they bow together after the salutations afterwards.
Several passengers on board capitalize the situation as some of the parley have erected betting tables on the sideline. Most of them are having fun especially, fellow adventurers and military officers and cadets. Captain Pierre¡¯s First Mate, Conrad Maria La Fayette-Santa Cruz, condones the activity to raise the expectation of both competitors. The captain of this ship confronts us, saying: ¡°Afterall, I have a cut to this betting game.¡± whispering exclusively to us - Lord Sire G?nthr? G¨¹d and I.
¡°Cut? A portion of the game? How much do you get, Captain?¡± Sire G?nthr? G¨¹d asks in a curious manner.
¡°Forgive me, your esteemed honor - Lord G?nthr? G¨¹d. I can¡¯t tell you about that. Let¡¯s say per se a trade secret.¡± First Mate Conrad Ma. insists on not giving us the details.
¡°Forty percent (40%)?¡± I give my estimation, where First Mate Conrad Maria looks at me with a distinct perplexed get up.
¡°Close.¡± he answers.
¡°Anyways, those performers will get their reward after the rendition.¡± the First Mate promises them, as Lord G?nthr? G¨¹d and I will be the ones who are the witnesses of his testament.
¡°How much?¡± Lord G?nthr? G¨¹d inserts himself, asking towards the First Mate, as he keeps on his persistent tactical fascination.
¡°It is a secret, Lord Sire G?nthr? G¨¹d.¡± for the second time, our question (technically, I like to know) has not been answered, Conrad Maria La Fayette-Santa Cruz dismisses.
The First Mate then leaves by saying: ¡°Keep on enjoying our service whilst exploring other alternatives to quell your boredom, gentlemen.¡± right after - Akialom initiates a fiery attack on Quexajo. The slash is coming from an upward motion and then the block is met at the downward movement. Quexajo parries the attack. This moment, each strike is heavier than the previous one. The ship is stable, however, the waves from outside react otherwise. The tremor causes an approximate of an average mortal height - tsunami-wise. What was that, a dry run?
This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Several magic artisans help to stabilize the ground, preemptively assisting the weight of the damage in the area. And as of right now, the galley is sailing in a smooth manner, thanks to the mages who have aided. And speaking of Lord Sire G?nthr? G¨¹d - he is as well participating to carry the laden of the gravity dealt by the weapon clash between those two fighters. While some of the spell artists lend their hands to mitigate the impact of the surface i.e. reinforcing the surface of the deck. Quexajo counters with a kick during the struggle in the sword clashing. Akialom catches the foot with his off hand as he throws it upward. My adjutant then is on the ground, while Akialom is trying to take advantage of the circumstances. Quexajo surprises his opponent by doing a supine kip up - recollecting his footing on the ground. The adventurer administers a two body-length distance away from Quexajo.
The crowd roars: ¡°Quexajo!¡° on the side of my trustee, Quexajo¡ and from the opposite camp cheers: ¡°Akialom!¡° otherwise.
With few exchanges having been delivered, however, the tense of the showdown is exhilarating. I secretly praise my brother for showing this one to me. In the art of mock up duels, he is way beyond definitely to some average fencing goers but not on the exact league of Lord Aisla. I realize this because during my days away from home while when we were away from each other - when he was at home, Haganolopolis, and I was in L¨¹adenstadt at the University of Inglovian Occidental; written on his letters, he was studying naval warfare and maritime interdiction. And around this time, he is not doing nautical stuff but the opposite of it and thus, he also excels from it too. So tell me, Quexajo. Was it another secret from me that you wanted to display, eh?
¡°Heave ho!¡± says Quexajo, while he is about to perform a backhand swing complemented by a spinning maneuver.
The assault prompts some tremors from the outside when Akialom decides to catch the attack upfront by meeting with the wooden sword. From his outlook, on the left side, bracing it with his off hand to the tip. The next episode bypasses ahead from the sword clashing as Akialom reacts in opposition to the recoil of the impact. The adventurer then retaliates with his own counterattack by not distancing himself away from Quexajo.
¡°The arms will concede,¡± I notice from the wooden swords of the competitors that are about to reach their breaking point, ¡°What will happen next?¡± as I ask the opinion of Lord Sire G?nthr? G¨¹d whom I have chatted with earlier.
¡°I don¡¯t know, Lord Geoff. Because I was not with them when discussing the rules of their match. I simply have nothing to precisely say about that.¡± Lord Sire G?nthr? G¨¹d answers and brushes it off.
As to my expression pertaining to the welfare of the wooden swords of both fighters, then later, my concerns have been answered. Two of the volunteers who have detected the state of the weapons, they bolster it and coat it with their magic - wrapping around the cracks, bents, and dents of the current shape of the wooden swords. Unbeknownst to them - the performers, their wooden swords have been back to the initial state from the beginning when they first held the weapons in their hands. Two of the mages look at me as I give them the approval of an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture.
And so far, no one is injured. Only the wooden swords wish that their handlers must have some mercy upon them. The arms are about to retire while the users are far away from giving up the match. Those poor swords. Not a single one. There are no words coming out from my mouth to express something about this event showing before me - in my naked eyes.. I render myself speechless and all. Truly, a spectacle in Codemna!
21: Bizarre Seeing You Here
¡°I see.¡± responding beneath my breath.
Actually, What are they doing here? I thought they have their course routed to L¨¹adenstadt yet they are here in a doomed place. According to the edict that I have read before setting across to Inglovia (Well, technically, this is Inglovia. But not on the mainland.), Lord Guan is about to have his study in Inglovia. Adding to the fact that this damsel is here, what will happen if she is not around? Supposedly guarding the queen - Lady Anda. The Verlassenes are without a leader. For Lady Wellicia¡¯s sake, who will then assume the control of the ¡®Forsaken Ones¡¯? I do expect not to directly initiate a bad confrontation with them but this is it. Lord Aisla is not going to order the Verlassenes immediately. It is upon the directory of the kingdom. Never.
¡°What was that, Lord Ameniah?¡± Lord Guan notices me muttering to myself.
¡°No! Nothing, Lord Guan. I was just having some ticks, you know?¡± I reply to him.
¡°What do you mean, Lord Ameniah?¡± Maison follows through with the same argument as Lord Guan has.
¡°Tourette Syndrome, you know? Actually, I had this symptom when I was a child and now, it is relapsing once again.¡± I answer them in a sardonic way.
¡°Oh?!¡± with that kind of reaction, they buy into my sarcasm.
I did anticipate not how gullible they are at the first glance. It was meant to be a joke, per se. And surprisingly, they gave me an approval with widened eyes and a reaction of an authentic response of ¡®Oh?!¡¯ My previous testimony says otherwise. I can¡¯t believe how Lady Anda marries this guy. And Maison? I have nothing to say about her negligence of her duties at home either.
¡°Well, either way. Let us go outside this alley, shall we?¡± I suggest them, since speaking thoughts in a dim and secluded space makes my mind asphyxiating.
¡°Sure whatever you say, Lord Ameniah.¡± , ¡°I have no problem with that. You have better judgment according to that decision, Lord Ameniah.¡± as they express their concern, concurring with my sentiment. Meanwhile as we meet the bright rays of the sun and the fresh air coming from the breeze of the ocean, I lead Lord Guan and Miss Maison towards the path to the headquarters.
¡°Where are we, Lord Ameniah?¡± Lord Guan first asks me the question, while he is in the same cadence with me at the pace.
¡°Ninety-ninth (99th) Street, Overview Conglomerate Block.¡° I send him the total-exact location of where we are as of now.
¡°Lord Guan says if we are really in Inglovia. Right here, right now.¡± Maison emphasizes what Lord Guan has told me prior.
¡°Thank you, Maison.¡± Lord Guan adds.
¡°To the aforementioned¡ yes, we are right here and right now in Inglovia. This is Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e. Welcome to Inglovia! Isn¡¯t it your first time here?¡± I say with an ardent clause of my breath while the three of us are walking.
¡°Yes, milord.¡± Maison answers, treading behind us - Lord Guan and I.
A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
¡°In an obvious way, Lord Ameniah, this is my second time coming. I am originally an Inglovian, though, an Inglovian from another world? Another dimension? I don¡¯t know! Just, it is what it is.¡± Lord Guan blurts it out.
¡°Lord Ameniah?¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°Where are we heading to?¡±
¡°We will see right through it. Just hold on¡¡± I try to keep their curiosity at bay, although I do want not to startle them out of the blue.
I can see them how calculating and cautious they are based upon the looks on their faces. They are the ones who are of the vital importance inside Kehina and secrecy is crucial to this point since we are at the enemy¡¯s camp and especially, they hold a special role for the function of the kingdom¡ both in military terms and executive and judicial powers. At the quarters. Personal cabin of the captain. Captain Leonis of the Celamus family.
I knock on the door and right away, present myself: ¡°Captain, we have guests. Pretty important ones.¡± with the inclusion of Lord Guan and Maison.
¡°Oh!,¡± he turns around with his chair, ¡°Who are these fellas?¡± whereas the captain questions in a curious way.
¡°Captain Leonis, ¡ they are my fellow Kehinan brethren.¡± I am trying to introduce them to the captain.
¡°Yes, I can see that. Who is the lady on your right? That is what I am asking.¡± he asks, referring to Maison.
¡°Oh yes! She is Maison.¡± as I expose my right hand while conferring her character to him.
¡°What does she do?¡± he follows it up with another question.
¡°Can I trust you with some sort of information, captain?¡± confirming, I ask of his mutual covertness, as for the clandestine is so of the importance nowadays.
¡°Well, go ahead. Technically, ¡®we¡¯ are running a business venture after all. So, if what you have thought is fair. I am all ears and will zip my mouth in the future after I hear the details, then. What we do here in this chamber, stays here.¡± he says in a calm mood. Finally, some trustworthy fellow.
¡°Well, she is the leader of our special force.¡± I reply.
¡°Special force to whom? To what country.¡± the captain asks, as he wants to dig deeper to the classified details of our state.
¡°She is the leader of the Verlassenes, Captain Leonis.¡± as I finish the introduction of Maison.
Maison then steps forward to meet the captain, as she offers her hand to shake hands with the captain. With a simple beckon, the captain stands off his chair to engage with the handshake. Maison utters: ¡°It is nice to see you, captain ???¡± after all, Maison is quite aware not of the name of the captain, where the captain responds with: ¡°It is Leonis. Captain Leonis Celamus. Likewise, Maison. I have the pleasure to be acquainted with you.¡± he then expresses himself with a cast of a smile on his face. ¡°The honor is mine, Captain Leonis.¡± Maison replies and she wraps the hand of the captain with both of her hands.
¡°Well, this guy right here is one of the fellow lords of Kehina. Captain Leonis, this is Lord Guan.¡± I insert myself right away to introduce one final mystery of the identity, after the initial exchange salutations between Maison and Captain Leonis.
¡°Lord, - -... Lord-who?¡± the captain gives Lord Guan and I a squinted look. Hopefully, this act does not find too disrespectful for the likings of Lord Guan.
¡°My name is Guan, a part of the harem of Lady Anda. It is a pleasure to meet you, Captain Leonis.¡± Lord Guan counters with a smile. As far as I can see that he is trying to force himself to cast a bright smirk on his face despite all of the rude remarks made by the captain.
¡°Lord Guan- -... hmmm?¡± the captain then holds his chin, as he is trying to recall something, ¡°Oh! The new one, eh? It is great to be friends with you, then!¡± where Captain Leonis initiates the gesture of meeting an acquaintance - a handshake.
¡°The new one?! Well, I guess if you insist, Captain. Likewise, Captain. Likewise. Pleasure is all mine.¡± Lord Guan takes the offered handshake and they bump their fist in an amicable fashion afterwards.
22: Are Those Kehinan Women Too Powerful?
¡°Lord Ameniah is acting quite awkward as of now, don¡¯t ¡®ya think of that, Maison?¡± I ask whilst I am lying on the bed.
¡°Well, recently that might be the case. As for my concern, there is. Let¡¯s try to observe him for a while, Lord Guan.¡± she replies, where she is also resting her back on the bunk of the same room.
Not long earlier, Lord Ameniah had made a request for us - Maison and I, a shelter and each meal. Captain Leonis approved of the demands of Lord Ameniah. However, we overruled ¡®the shelter part¡¯ instead of the latter one. Maison stated that it is quite alright for us to stay in the same room which I found no disagreement to that per se.
Quite prior to this couple of hours, the captain asked: ¡°Are you sure of that?¡± the widening of his eyes and the raising of his brows said it all.
¡°Aye, aye, Capt.¡± we both responded not only at the same time but also in the similar pitch.
¡°Do you worry not about the ¡ *uhm*, you know? The - - ¡ *uhm*¡± Captain Leonis stuttered, as he found it uncomfortable to say the word.
¡°Being pregnant with Lord Guan, you say Capt. ¡ ?¡± Maison had helped the captain to continue the statement, which Captain Leonis nodded his head, agreeing to her statement.
¡°Yes¡¡± the captain replied in a sheepish mood.
¡°Well actually, there are many aspects why Lord Guan could not achieve what you are trying to imagine. Captain Leonis, to make it short - there are three (3) factors, to be precise.¡± as Maison started to explain the facts which all of the men within the cabin there were yet to know.
¡°First and foremost, Lord Guan is too timid with girls. And he has eyes only for our queen. Additionally, most of the women that Lord Guan had met were completely frozen interacting with them. Lord Guan was just very lucky to have Lady Anda.¡° continuing, as she stated where the last part was absolutely not true.
¡°Wow, fascinating. Very intriguing, indeed.¡± Captain Leonis spared his acquisition whether it¡¯s genuine or not. I was rather humiliated in front of the gentlemen.
¡°Next is, he is too fastidious on picking women. To be exact, he likes submissive girls on his side. Yet, truth to be told - Lady Anda is rather neutral based on my speculation. A quite interesting part of Lord Guan¡¯s fetish.¡± she then explained what my trend is towards women, where Captain Leonis and Lord Ameniah were making a chuckle upon me.
¡°Well, Maison.¡± Captain Leonis sighed, ¡°Every man has his own perception appreciating women¡¯s beauty. It may be their faces. Hell, their smiles. Imperfections. Thus, to each their own.¡± the captain finished and Lord Ameniah agreed to the sentiment of Captain Leonis.
Maison then shrugged the idea, as she followed: ¡°Lastly, Kehinan women are too pristine and immaculate for the likes of both common and noble men. No pun intended.¡± as she was waving her hand around while she was explaining.
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
¡°Of course. Well you see, Captain Leonis. A suitor needs to offer his rib to his desired partner.¡± Lord Ameniah talked to Captain Leonis, reinforcing the previous notion of Maison.
Lord Ameniah undressed his upper tunic as he displayed his bared body, his lower torso - the intercostal region¡ to where the rib sutures are situated. To explain my situation, I showed mine as well. Lord Ameniah is from the left where mine is from my right. Captain Leonis was too intrigued about the wounds Lord Ameniah and I had on our body. It gave me a shudder when the captain made contact with my body, his caress was rough. On the other hand, Lord Ameniah appeared to be stoic and composed despite being molested by another man.
¡°... Lord Guan! Lord Guan!...¡± as I am startled when Maison¡¯s face is close to mine.
¡°What is it, Maison?! What is it that you want?¡± I reply on an impulse.
¡°You were just spacing out a while ago. You were smirking.¡± she explains.
¡°Oh right! Let¡¯s go and find ? (Ash).¡± I correct myself, where she bops her head in agreement afterwards.
¡°Follow me then, Clef.¡± Maison then volunteers herself to find Lord Ameniah. Clef is my current persona as long as I am here in Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e.
¡°Right away, Maidelle.¡± I reply, rising from the bed.
We exit the room then not in the matter of a second, we see Lord Ameniah pass by around the corridor, three (3) corners from here. We yell his name but not his real name, rather shouting his made up moniker - ¡®?.¡¯ Thirty (30) strides we chase after Lord Ameniah and right around the fringes before we cross straight to where Lord Ameniah is heading to.
¡°Boo!¡± interjects Lord Ameniah, as we both stumble upon the arrival to the corner.
¡°What in the seventh depths was that?!¡± I protest.
¡°Nothing¡¡± whereas I roll my eyes over, scoffing.
¡°Well, why did you summon my name?¡± Lord Ameniah questions the purpose of our calling, as he wants to get straight to the point.
¡°Actually, milord¡¡± Maison inserts herself then she stops, realizing the blunder, ¡°I mean ?,... why is it necessary to call ourselves in fabricated names instead of using our real identity.¡± and also it makes me wonder about that kind of thought too.
¡°Maidelle, Clef. The reason for modifying our names is of the necessity. First of all, we are all top officials of the kingdom of Kehina. In addition to the aforementioned, who knows if they are shadows behind us looking around or even eavesdropping our conversation. And one thing, since we are confidential characters - the information of the Inglovia, their description for us is too vague and surmised. Thus, we should not be careless wandering around and saying our names out in the open.¡± Lord Ameniah is right, as I can¡¯t argue with him and Maison agrees right away.
¡°Sure thing, ?. Thanks for the information. We both appreciate it.¡± I say.
¡°I concur with Clef.¡± following, a simple statement coming from Maison.
¡°By the way, ?. All of what Maidelle had said earlier were not true. Okay? She is just mixing it up.¡± I clarify my stance.
¡°Certainly. Fret not. I do believe it not either. The dilemma lies behind if Captain Leonis will buy it.¡± and of course, that is history and it is ingrained to the head of the captain.
I notice Maison is laughing behind me, asking: ¡°What are you cackling about?¡± towards the leader of the Verlassenes. Her chuckling does not disperse for a while where Lord Ameniah is also being affected by Maison¡¯s laughter. Though, Lord Ameniah is trying to hide it as he is covering his lips to not escape the sound of his own laughter - I can feel that they are ridiculing me. So, this is what it feels like being outnumbered, huh? Like what happened months ago, as far as I could reminisce that there were around five (5) regal guards surrounding me and Maison was the one who rescued my ass during the bullying.
23: Is it Worth it?
I am walking around, where several people are waving their hands at me and greeting me with salutations. Commoners. People of the faith. Practitioners. The garden is still the best spot for breathing fresh air. The scenery has a blue sky from the horizon. Rivers and lakes are apart. To my right. As the sun is at the peak in the midst of the sky. No clouds have surfaced either. Strange that I am the only one who is visiting this area. I sit on the bench to recuperate what I have to ponder. The grumpiness and gloominess has caught up to me. I was pretty jovial and positive about how I see life and the people around me. An ear and a finger. That is what causes me to change how I view the world as of now. My motivation is in procrastination - staggering.
"Have you ever heard where women dominate men and govern a domain?"
"Look over there! Beyond the seas, you can find them hiding¡¡± the usual thing to say when I am outside the kingdom. And it is no use saying those words. Because at the end of the day, I lost my drive to go away from this land.
¡°It is fancy seeing you here, Lord Gereas.¡± a woman approaches me, while she sits right next to me.
¡°Oh, hello there. How is your day?¡± I reply.
¡°Well, it is pretty hectic nowadays. There is the war. There is the crisis. There is everything.¡± she rants about what is going on.
¡°Sure thing.¡± I concur with her.
¡°By the way, milord. I smell something from you.¡± says the woman.
¡°Hey, I took a bath. What are you trying to say?¡± I protest.
¡°What? No! Not about that, Lord Gereas. It is just,...¡± she clears her throat, ¡°What I mean is,... I am speaking about why you looked sad despite casting a huge grin on your face.¡± she sees right through me.
¡°Well, tell me about it. I am willing to hear what you have to say.¡± condoning her, I give the gal the chance to express what she has in mind about me.
¡°Allow me to explain, Lord Gereas. When you were at the oratory hall, I saw your aura was not so cordial. It was just abhorrence and disgruntled. I don¡¯t know, If I am mistaken or not. You were friendly at the moment but now, you have changed for the worse, milord. Not aggressive or assertive nor demeaning. You are just hard to interact with, Lord Gereas. That is how I just feel about your presence.¡± as the woman is trying to wrap it up.
¡°I see.¡± a deadpan response, I retort.
I sense myself on how dedicated I was to investing in praying. However, with all the squandered time - I never have a thought about when my wishes will be answered. Is it worth it? Was my allocation to proselytize people erroneous? I am trying to find the answers to my question and yet Lady Wellicia hasn''t said anything! So to speak, most of them have told us in order to communicate with entities above... all we need to have is ¡®silence.¡¯ Well, I haven¡¯t heard a single noise from the silence itself. Only just the eerie and the irky sensation.
If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
¡°Were praying for you too, milord, giving you satisfaction?¡± she follows it up with another question after she gets my reply. I don¡¯t give her a response right after.
Just like what has occurred in the prayer hall. A d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Indeed, it is. The auguria had questioned me about being a worthy religious leader of all Hrilala. Some would argue that I don¡¯t deserve holding this position since I am a man. Lady Wellicia prefers women to hold such governance. The queen, Lady Anda, installed me as one, however.
¡°What do you mean by that, lady?¡± I ask the woman with a stern tone, because I am utterly annoyed.
¡°I did not mean to offend you, Lord Gereas. I am just asking if you are fit to be our leader for all of us. For my concern is your heart is elsewhere rather than setting yourself for us - for Kehina.¡± she says it again, challenging my zest towards what I am about to fulfill for the rest of my life.
¡°Praying is wasteful rather than a discrete leisure, when everything is uncertain.¡± as my voice breaks to decline when speaking these words.
The woman whom I am conversing with just freezes, as in completely frozen whilst looking at me. I am not aware of the situation whether I did something that I was not supposed to do. She makes a distance away from me, hitting the fringe of the bench from the otherside. I do know that there is a grimace looming on her face yet the woman does not want to present that kind of expression before my presence. I shorten the gap between us whereas I make myself approachable by initiating the deed. Slowly. I move my body towards the middle of the bench.
¡°Who are you?¡± expressing, says the woman without calling me my honorary to my name. I wince.
From the tip of my tongue - I can¡¯t say the sentence: ¡®I am Gereas.¡¯ without pride no longer. And the way she said earlier ¡®Who am I?¡¯ distresses me when I find it difficult to breathe. Respiration falls short. Am I still the one whom the queen of the kingdom of Kehina nurtured and adopted from the alleys of Wasch? The answer is¡ I still don¡¯t know. Maybe, I have changed. In introspect, the trauma remains the same. The nightmare has changed me. And because of the nightmare, my body is not the usual average man one can see from the outside - they are mangled.
¡°I am your lord! My name is Gereas.¡° trying to assert my claim, I state it in an imperative manner.
¡°No, you are not. I shall have my leave. Forgive me, milord.¡± she dismisses it, then she leaves afterwards.
It seems the favor of being the sole supreme religious leader is not in my hands right now. Even commoners are questioning who I am at this degree. I think it is time to face the reality and retire from this misery. I am no longer an able body to lead the Hrilala people. I am too engrossed in being disoriented. As soon as the lady has left me out of this place¡ the garden. I withdraw myself back into the dews and the grass. Looking high up, as I am staring through the blue skies.
¡°I am really messed up!¡± I shout. Never caring if someone has to find out.
Once again, if I am truly worthy about saying these words: "Have you ever heard where women dominate men and govern a domain?", "Look over there! Beyond the seas, you can find them hiding¡¡± and not even once or twice I ever feel some sort of vibes to these rhetoric. I calmly say beneath my throat.
24: Kehina = Old Ways; Inglovia = New Life
In front of us is the leader of this domain. Well, not really, since he just confirms to us that he is just the de facto landlord of this piece of land - Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e. Lord Ameniah calls him and as for the verification, he is named Captain Leonis. Captain Leonis of the Celamus business enterprises. Lord Ameniah is standing behind the captain whilst the main actor himself is sitting on his cozy chair, with a table to lay his arms and a stool to rest his feet on. I give my agenda towards the captain which he finds it dubious, and as it follows; asking me with these questions:
¡°Interesting! What dynasty are you?¡± I shake my head in response, which denotes that I don¡¯t belong to anyone¡¯s houses.
¡°A lowborn? A commoner, huh?¡± I nod my head and I reply with a simple: ¡®Aye¡¯.
¡°If so, do you have a patron with you?¡± in which I make a rather squinted look towards the captain.
¡°A sponsor.¡± I declare: ¡®I am afraid, I don¡¯t have¡¯ after the captain¡¯s clarification.
¡°Luckily, you have me in your presence. Therefore, your dream of accessing that prestigious school all around the supercontinent will be in naught.¡± the captain suggests a plan.
¡°First, both of you - Lord Guan and Lady Maison, need to adapt to your new names. Those are Clef and Maidelle, respectively.¡± Maison and I both nod to the request of the captain, ¡°For you, Lord Guan, you may need of a patron who will gamble on you,... Who will support you through your journey to the University of Inglovian Occidental.¡± as I am excited, ¡°Actually, he is a close friend of mine, he is from San Alphonse. He helps the development of this kind of strategic land. And I am thankful for him.¡± who? Who is the captain referring to?
First thing and foremost, why we have made up names instead of using our authentic birth names, it is because to Captain Leonis¡¯s credit; since he knows who we are as of now, regardless of how hectic the conflict is between the Inglovo-Kehinan dispute - we are not so certain about how vigilant the troops of the Caliphate is. In order to protect our identity, our faces remain hidden in the eyes of the Inglovian public, however, our names are too easy to trace. Secondly, it is a rule with the relation upon my induction inside the school, a lowborn must be accompanied by a wealthy family in an indirect fashion. And of course, to omit suspicion among the students. Last but not the least, they are maybe oblivious but for the sake of our safety. The captain warns us about extra cautionary actions because if we are caught, there are no rooms for saving our asses. Mine is Clef, Maison''s is Maidelle, while Lord Ameniah¡¯s is Ash (?). Such wonderful cover up, indeed. I am not going to lie.
This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.
¡°Maison, gentlemen,...¡± as the captain summons for our attention, ¡°... I am pleased to confer this gentlemen behind the curtains¡¡± the captain is not playing deceitful, whereas there is really a silhouette on that specific area, ¡±... representing the family whom Lord Guan, or Clef, in Inglovian jurisdiction will be assigned to - Lord Remer!¡± and as the man on the other side of the room appears before us.
¡°Hi, I am Remer - a delegate to the family of Dormitiar. It is a pleasure to meet you.¡± he genuflects in a noble style fashion.
And by Lord Ameniah¡¯s background, he told me this: ¡°Back in the day, I held a barony when I was younger¡¡± and that is it. His words were convoluted and vague, therefore, I failed to understand and as of now. It seems Lord Ameniah still bears his sense of pride and duty as a former baronial lord of his own rights. Lord Ameniah responds with a bow of his own. Maison and I are looking at each other as we don¡¯t know what is happening before us or what we have signed up to.
¡°What now?¡± non-verbally, Maison is staring at me, albeit she does not say a word but I know what she wants to direct to me by just that glance on me.
I shrug my shoulders, replying: ¡°I don¡¯t know¡¡± as I return the message also through body communication.
Well, since we are clueless¡ how about we mimic Lord Ameniah and what will happen, then? I stand on my footing and pose into a gentleman-like posture then pose my best taking-the-knee. Perhaps, nothing will be lost. So why not? Maison then follows suit. A curtsy. The guest before us appreciates the gesture that we presented and he smiles at us.
¡°Thank you for the esteemed and warm welcome, all of you guys. I really appreciate it.¡± and as the fellow returns the gesture and also makes a bow towards us.
I didn¡¯t know that a simple bow or taking-a-knee is so powerful! A basic act of prostrating oneself transcends to other¡¯s conveying! Well, I think I should use this action more often. It¡¯s quite ironic since Lord Ameniah and I are both lords of Kehina, however, I don''t know how he feels about me or what he does see in me. I hope it is on a positive note, though. Lord Ameniah, please don¡¯t hate me. I beg of you. Aside from Maison being my bodyguard, you are my ally. We should stick together under the threat of uncertainty, right?
¡°Lord Remer. On behalf of these guests behind me, I am pleased to be acquainted with you as well.¡± Lord Ameniah says, as he starts to make contact towards the delegate.
Lord Remer then reaches for the hand and smiles, replying: ¡°Glad to have you, uhm?¡± he stops, wanting to ask for the name of Lord Ameniah.
¡°It is Ash (?). The captain¡¯s associate.¡± Lord Ameniah answers, as to confirm it. The delegate looks at the captain sitting at his desk while the captain casts a smirk on his face and puts a thumbs up on his hand.
¡°But before that, who is the client here?¡± in my reaction, I raise my hand.
25: The Duel in Condemna
Those are only just wooden swords! I wish that those two behemoths only think that this is just a friendly duel, not trial-by-combat. Though this ship might be one of the most prized possessions that the Arancians have. I believe Condemna won¡¯t hold this impact any longer. Yeah, these lads get my praise for them. All of the crowd are enjoying the scene - or am I just overpressing something? Why do I look so anxious despite the fever coming from the audience watching the match? Should I stand up against this exhilarating moment and be the buzz killer? I am aware that the ship can¡¯t carry the weight any time soon.
Lord Sire G?nthr? G¨¹d taps me on my shoulder: ¡°Quexajo really is one of your best warrior, isn¡¯t he? Albeit, he practices maritime warfare and I can¡¯t bear to imagine he is also adept on this part.¡± praising my brother while his eyes glue on the match.
A short burst of smirk marking on Akialom¡¯s face, signifying that he is enjoying way too much of this game. Akialom and Quexajo are staring at each other with rather excitement on their faces - I can tell it. Both of them are struggling to get the upper hand over the other during the sword clash. Akialom kicks Quexajo but it fends off by his knee to break off the tension of the struggle. Among the viewers, they are an insurmountable series of exchanges in which both of the competitors haven¡¯t managed to land a hit on each other - and yes, Lord Sire G?nthr? G¨¹d and I notice this but I don¡¯t know the analysis of the crowd. Perhaps, they are just enjoying the show.
¡°Lord Sire G?nthr? G¨¹d, how about we bet for now?¡±
¡°Oh, you make this fun more interesting! I thought you were against this?¡± he replies, as he turns around for my attention. Lord Sire G?nthr? G¨¹d really is a definite gambler, indeed.
¡°But¡¡± I exhale for a bit then Lord Sire G?nthr? G¨¹d interjects me saying: ¡°But?¡± with a resonating hum.
¡°But¡ aside from the fifty (50) silvers, there is an additional demand for it.¡± I conclude my explanation.
¡°Oh,... !¡± he seems amused by the sound of it. ¡°So, what is it? Where is the catch?¡± exploring once more what is behind all of this fa?ade.
¡°Nothing, in particular.¡± I say.
¡°I now pick my boyo - Quexajo. Are you playing the game or not?¡±
¡°Sure¡¡± as Lord Sire G?nthr? G¨¹d accepts the challenge where he places the bet on the railing, where I do the same - there are a hundred (100) silver coins on the table at stake.
If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
On the other side of the scene, both of the warriors have left unscathed and have not sustained any damage to each other. The mages who have been supporting the platform of the deck of the ship and bolstering the integrity and the retention of each wooden sword of the competitors seem to be having a hard time maintaining their composure. They are sweating buckets! There are four (4) camps in this situation: The crowd who are just giving vigor to the duelists, Akialom and Quexajo who are performing such rendition before our eyes, the arcane specialists who are dealing the excruciating unplanned job for them; and Lord Sire G?nthr? G¨¹d and myself - toe-to-toe, whose wager is going to win. My man, Quexajo or his lad, Akialom.
Quexajo and Akialom then meet again in the center of the deck. This time, my man hacks in a downward motion while the other camp deflects the attack with it - kneeling on the pavement as he undertakes to intercept the assault. Each backward stride of these warriors have been staggered because of the recoil they have made earlier. The audience goes nuts by it then they have just witnessed that the two warriors are beginning to get sluggish and groggy, even though Quexajo and Akialom have remained untouched. The cry remains in toil. The respiration of both men are catching up to them. Akialom is nearly one knee down to the floor making his wooden sword as his support. On the other hand, Quexajo maintains his head tilted upward albeit I know he is really exhausted deriving from the fact that his breath coming from his mouth exudes steam.
This time, Akialom is on the offense after he recollects his respiration and on the other side, Quexajo is keen to recognize the threat where he blocks it down to the direction. Akialom rushes towards Quexajo where he scrapes his wooden sword to the ground as he meets Quexajo¡¯s prepared defense. Due to Akialom¡¯s sheer determination and strength, he makes Quexajo send mid-air in a short distance around chest-height. Quexajo then uses this momentum to strike a counterattack of his own by redirecting his weight and also thanks for the gravity. The attack he did not long ago. Akialom looks up whereas he notices Quexajo is cruising in a downward motion towards him. Akialom blocks the attack.
¡°Oh no, this can¡¯t be good¡¡± I exhale with a worrisome remark.
¡°Huh? What are you trying to say, Lord Geoff?¡± Lord Sire G?nthr? G¨¹d answers in an oblivious manner.
Prior to the damage incurred, the magic shield on the floor reinforced by the mages has been shattered. Also, the deck of the ship does not survive the recoil of the attack. The final sequence of the assault makes the boat shake for a bit - dealing tremor upon us. There is a small fissure carved in Condemna in the middle of her belly. I am the first to run towards the hole. I look downward as I am trying to check on Quexajo if he is just alright.
¡°Quexajo, are you okay?¡± I cry over the hole. There is no response. I try again - still no one answers.
Then the sunlight gazes over the crevice where both men are down. Each sparring sword has been shambled into pieces. Luckily, both competitors sustained not so grievous injuries whereas they are chuckling to the end of the match. Akialom is lying on the floor in a prone position. Quexajo is nearly engorged by cargo boxes around him.
26: One For The Celamus (Family)
I knock on the door, as I am trying to find what his summoning is all about. Three knocks on the entrance. A standard fashion to ingress a room.
¡°Come in!¡± a cry from the other side of the room, behind closed doors. I enter and close the door in the process when I am inside the chamber.
¡°You summon me.¡± I reply.
¡°Yes, indeed! Come and take a seat.¡± he suggests. I, indeed, take up his offer.
¡°Well, Lord Ameniah. Are you aware about the sightings of the meteors in the sky?¡± the captain asks me.
¡°Vaguely. But I do have seen one - once in my life.¡± I answer him in a concise way.
¡°Oh, when was that?¡± as he follows it up where there is an ignition prickling in his eyes. I¡¯m all eyes for him.
¡°I am not going to lie, captain. But that was a long time ago,... I am sorry I fail to give you any more details about this.¡± there is a frown painted on the face of the captain when I reply to him.
¡°Hmmm?¡± the captain replies with a bothering hum.
¡°What is it, captain?¡± I protest.
¡°I feel dubious about your comment. It was just-,... like you are undertaking to conceal something from me, eh? C¡¯mon, Lord Ameniah. Say something. I think you deserve a sit-down with me.¡±
We are at impass¨¦ then as I become silent when the captain feels suspicion about my opinion. In the end, it is just that I sense no one would ever care about this story. Yes, of course, I do reminisce about this past of mine - it was a night, the middle of the night. The shooting star is like a foreboding symbol for me now. They are two (2) close figures in my life who were put into demise in an untimely death. This puts me down psychologically when I see or hear a star carving its white fading line in the black sky in the midst of the quiet and frigid night.
Captain Leonis then in an abrupt moment chuckles: ¡°Hahaha¡ !¡± which makes me startled by the captain¡¯s action. ¡°Of course, of course. If you do want to confide your trust in me yet. I don¡¯t blame you.¡± he concludes, ¡°I will just have to wait, then¡¡± the captain casts a smirk upon his face.
¡°Well, aside from that, captain. Do you require of my abilities, then?¡± I clear my throat, redirecting, straight to the point.
¡°Yes. Yes. Yes. Actually, Lord Ameniah. Tonight will be eventful. My men spread too thin since some of them are commissioned to elsewhere. And for that, I want you to become an usher for this. Escort the people and let them revere to the once in a lifetime experience transpiring this - to this very day.¡± whereas he rotates his chair towards the window.
¡°A night sentry?¡± I reply with a high pitched intonation in my voice.
¡°Uh-huh¡ I am happy that you are quick on the uptake, Lord Ameniah!¡± as he confirms it for my role later this evening.
¡°Thus, behind these - being a night watcher. I am entitled to know what¡¯s behind my duty for this¡¡± I ask, where the captain still refuses to answer my question.
Alright, then. I stand up on my chair and take my leave, where I am nearly about at the entrance of the doorsteps. Before I close the door and I expect myself to dismiss, Captain Leonis calls out for me saying: ¡°Thank you, Ash (?). Take care of yourself and take a rest. You will need it.¡± as I close the door from the captain¡¯s cabin.
You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.
Aye, aye Captain! I will do as you say¡
Meanwhile, I wake up an hour before proceeding to my assignment. It is dusk and the sun is about to set from the horizon. I check my equipment. My tools. My ¡®anything¡¯ in-between to help me stay for the night. I take my early dinner as the Captain has told me to before any missions to comply. I take a bath after my dinner. And Voila! Never been late as anything before, I am overly-prepared. I head to the cabin to report for my assignment, as a principal gesture and as always. Three (3) knocks on the door.
I encroach in without the behest of the captain, addressing: ¡°Captain, reporting for duty.¡± as I close the door as always.
¡°Perfect timing, Lord Ameniah! Look at the sun - it is beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡± where he points his finger towards the sea and as the sun is starting to lose its orange glow radiating before our presence.
¡°I concur, captain.¡±
¡°Come with me, take a seat. And indulge in this scenery before our eyes.¡± the captain suggests, as he maybe forgetting something - that he is instating me in this position to watch the people in an inconspicuous way while Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e is celebrating something that I know little to no knowledge about.
¡°Much obliged, Captain.¡± I take up the captain¡¯s offer. I receive the pleasure of enjoying the scene of the sunset with the captain beside me in the veranda as I have put not much of the thought into it since then.
The slyly naga spawns in front of us by taking the balcony instead of using the door behind us. More or less, the captain seems not fazed by the scaly creature¡¯s action. On the contrary, he looks amused. Well, in my case, I flinch.
¡°G-g-g-g-greetings, captain. And to you, L-l-l-l-lord -,...¡±
¡°It is Ash (?). My name is Ash (?).¡± as I cut her before she finishes breaking my cover.
¡°Of course, Ash (?). Good evening to both of you.¡± this time she talks straight without any stuttered words.
I bow to Habaraef in a baronial style - the fashion that I was taught when I was being homeschooled by my old man¡¯s hand picked guys. She appreciates the gesture where instead of bowing to me she genuflects in response. By the display of it - Habaraef and I have shown, Captain Leonis rises on his seat whereas he claps, perhaps, to both of us. Despite the surprising entrance of this reptilian before my eyes, it seems that we quite have a mutual respect for each other. Albeit, she might think this way but I am fully convinced not on my part. Consensus-wise. Well, I guess it¡¯s not for me to compromise with them since they are not part of the kingdom of Kehina. What choice do I have? They saved me. Might as well infiltrate within if this organization is very suspicious in any kind - the family of Celamus. This family; from being a patrician domain to a transnational organization? Ahh,... damn, I don¡¯t know. I will play along until the end¡
¡°Habaraef, captain¡ I need to go¡¡± as I rise up from my seat and in an abrupt moment, Captain Leonis grabs my wrist while he is staring at me in a wild gaze.
¡°Actually, before you go. Habaraef might assist you in your endeavor.¡± as he glances his eyes over to his lover or whatever she is to the captain - the scaly creature, ¡°Do you oppose of this, Habaraef?¡± he then asks the opinion of Habaraef.
¡°Not at all, C-c-c-c-c-captain L-l-l-leonis¡¡± she bows to the captain.
Alright, then. That makes my life easier. It is better to have extra muscle for this job.
¡°By the way, Ash (?). Thank you for taking this mission. I appreciate it. For that, I will reward you with anything you desire as long as it is my power to do so.¡± as he does the two-finger salute unto me and also to his scaly girlfriend - Habaraef. Post-haste. Habaraef and I leave the chamber in a swift movement.
¡°Sure, captain. Certainly. We may take our leave, then.¡± before I close the door from the inside, as the captain gives me an affirmative nod.
So, the captain does remember, eh? I thought he was joking about dismissing me from my duties. This scaly slithereen humanoid snake probably is a segue. And why the captain insisted on waiting for a certain time. Hence, she is my cavalry. My reinforcement. Not much. Just a few. It is just ample. Her muscles are enough to somehow aid me on my mission. You have my gratitude, Captain. Fret not, Captain Leonis, just sit back and relax the entire night - I will make this assignment a success.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Habaraef.¡±
¡°As you wish, Ash (?).¡±
27: Interview For My Scholarship
As of now, after the introduction of my patron, the Dormitiar family, brokered by Captain Leonis. Well, actually, he is only just a secretary by any means. We are now separated from the main cabin into the guest lobby room. Lord Remer, Maison, and I are stuck in this rather spacious room. Confined is a heavy word. We at least have tea and confection on the table where Maison actually is happily munching each sweets on it.
¡°So, Clef, right? Your name is Clef?¡± he asks, reconfirming what my name is, in a timid way. I nod as for my response.
¡°Yes. Nice to meet you, Lord Remer. That is true, my name is Clef.¡± I answer, ¡°And this lady right here, who is beside me - her name is Maidelle.¡± as I introduce Maison in a straightforward fashion to my patron¡¯s delegate, where I present my hand. Maison doesn¡¯t pay much of the attention as she still proceeds to gobble the confections on the table. She doesn¡¯t put much of a thought, where there are retches and stains painted all over her face.
Lord Remer laughs, whereas he notices Maison¡¯s unladylike and non-etiquette manner of eating. Lord Remer says: ¡°Nice to meet you, Maidelle.¡° the delegate smiles directly towards Maison, as he is trying to get the attention of Maison who is busy eating.
Maison finally come to her senses, replying: ¡°Oh, hello! P-weasure has al-ways b-ween mine! (Pleasure has always been mine!)¡± where all the stuff filled in her tiny little mouth.
¡°Sure, Maidelle. I am also happy to be acquainted with you.¡± the delegate to the Dormitiar family answers, where he follows it with a wink. And afterall, Maison continues the food, enjoying the sweets and nearly finishing it all.
Lord Remer take a sip on his cup as he sighs, following: ¡°So Clef, where do you hail from and what are you up to?¡± whereas the main point of view now is onto me. The gaze of his eyes is very intimidating, as I find it uncomfortable when he plants both of his elbows on the table with a clenched fist.
¡°I am also an Inglovian too, Lord Remer. Specifically, in the big harbor, the huge trading center of Sisc?r¡.¡± when Lord Remer summons for my attention, glance unto him and answer his question in a confident mood.
¡°Sisc?r, you say?¡± he questions for my answer.
Lord Remer furrows both of his eyebrows and wherein I realize: ¡°I mean, pardon for the mistake, Lord Remer. I do mean the pilgrimage - Eisschrein.¡± where he tilts his head, ¡°And as for my livelihood? Well, I run a small business in the pilgrimage - a fruit stand per se.¡° correcting my mistake, as Lord Remer keeps nodding his head, as if he is agreeing to what I want to imply.
Damn! So much for a first impression¡ I blew it all up¡ ! I recall when he mentioned: ¡®Lightheim¡¯. I hope I can be saved this time despite my stupidity. I know in the back of my head that this is an interview whether I am fit to the standards of the Dormitiar¡¯s or if I am not of the cut due to the fact that I messed up earlier. Oh my Lady Wellicia, how I miss home. Sisc?r in my head. As Sisc?r is what I blurted it out of my mouth.
¡°For simplicity¡¯s sake, what kind of fruit do you venture? One over the other, what is profittable, what is liability, and what is for the risk on your business?¡± he follows it up.
¡°Well, yeah, Lord Remer. I have to say that is difficult to say. Since the sale has several factors such as the season and the festivity of the region. But one-by-one, I would say they are: the apples as the profitable revenues, the sweet potatoes since there are not many lands so arable to plant it anyways, and the rambutan.¡± I clear my throat, continuing: ¡°Of course, perhaps, what I would think of it - it is a foreign fruit.¡± I answer. The answer itself is inaccurate since it holds it until then when I was still in the other Inglovia - my homeworld. And as therefore, the answer to Lord Remer¡¯s question bears little to less credentials. That was three (3) years ago. Of course, it is not viable up to this day and the game of business is ever changing at such a pace.
This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
¡°Rambutan? I see. In all honesty, I haven¡¯t seen that kind of fruit before - frankly speaking.¡± Lord Remer answers in a candid way.
Rambutan is an otherworldly fruit which doesn¡¯t exist here in Inglovia. Though the fruit can live here for all I have known. ¡®Oriens¡¯ is its home region which exists in my plane - Inglovia II. I explain to the secretary to the Dormitiar the characteristics of what a rambutan looks like - red and hairy. Sounds dirty but well, that''s what it really looks like. I won¡¯t be surprised if the fruit is going to be colonized, so to speak¡ Inglovianized. Renaming it to red testicles. For sure, that would be the course I will be expecting to. Jokes aside, it¡¯s a form of hybrid of berries although the coating of the seed is the edible one.
¡°Fascinating! I am curious to taste this kind of fruit! I would like to have one!¡± Lord Remer exclaims, showing his excitement upon hearing this exotic fruit rambutan.
Phew, that was close! It swerves a little less but I hope Lord Remer¡¯s attention might divert away from my blunder about the place Sisc?r - which is my original home. Well, but I¡¯m sorry Lord Remer because I can¡¯t give you what you are wishing for. Due to the fact that rambutan is not a native fruit here in Inglovia, let alone in this plane. However, surely, it is a slight certainty that there is a particular individual who might bring that fruit in this dimension. Someone knocks the door, as the butler who is preparing to pick up the mess incurred by Maison alone. The lad drops a basket on the top of the table and as I open it. My eyes widen.
¡°Clef, why do you look so shocked? What is happening? You look like you have seen a ghost¡¡± Lord Remer points out how startled I am.
¡°Well, Lord Remer, it seems that your prayers have been answered.¡± I reply, to which Lord Remer raises his left eyebrow and furrows his lips as I show him the content of the basket.
¡°What is that?¡± Maison insets herself, asking the same question of the curiosity of Lord Remer¡¯s gesture.
¡°An ethereal fruit.¡± I answer.
"An ethereal fruit, you say? What is it, Clef?¡±
¡°Interesting, what is it then?¡± as both Maison and Lord Remer are still curious about the small fruit inside the basket that I am showing it to them.
¡°Wait, is that-,... I think, is that a rambutan?¡± Lord Remer realizes the feature of the fruit that I mentioned to him a while ago. I smile, confirming his answer is to be true.
Lord Remer looks at me whereas I can tell he is fascinated about it, saying: ¡°I¡¯m sorry for doubting your statement up until now, Clef.¡± and he is kind of intrigued by seeing it for himself closely.
¡°Let¡¯s dig it in, shall we?!?¡± as Maison can¡¯t contain her excitement diving into the unchartered waters of food, serving before her eyes.
Lord Remer laughs as he can¡¯t contain Maison¡¯s childish escapade displaying earlier up until now. My reaction says otherwise. Good thing that Maison is not carrying the name of Kehina - our kingdom. I sigh.
¡°I can¡¯t believe you were just a stoic woman when we were at the captain¡¯s cabin, miss Maidelle.¡± Lord Remer comments about Maison¡¯s behavior.
¡°What do you want to say, Lord Remer?¡± Maison responds to Lord Remer¡¯s aggressive assumption.
¡°It is just-,... I mean ¡ well¡¡± he continues to stutter, unable to complete his thoughts.
¡°Meaning?¡± as Maison tries to redirect the conversation by interrupting Lord Remer.
I clap my hands to disrupt the tension surrounding this room, perhaps, I know what Lord Remer is trying to do. Lord Remer is too afraid to direct his thoughts towards Maison who is totally engrossed in eating the fruit - rambutan. Inserting: ¡°Right, let¡¯s eat before Maidelle gobbles all these fruits.¡± where Maison doesn¡¯t react at all and resumes on eating as Lord Remer chuckles at my comment.
¡°Sure¡¡± as Lord Remer says, picking up a rambutan in his hand.
28: The Night Duty
¡°I will be taking this way.¡± As the scaly naga points the direction to where she is supposed to be guarding the area.
¡°Sure.¡± I answer, where I am walking straight ahead.
¡°Where are you going, Ash (?).¡± the naga questions point of assignment. Wondering if we are sticking together or covering the division of the captain¡¯s designation.
¡°What did Captain Leonis tell you about this mission?¡± I then ask Habaraef about her involvement in this assignment.
She doesn¡¯t answer my question. I stand here, contemplating. I don¡¯t know what did the captain command this naga and early on, Habaraef accepted the mission imposed on her by Captain Leonis without knowing the information about this assignment - God knows if she is just playing antics on me or she is definitely a thick skulled being. We are wasting time here. The sun is now setting¡ seconds by seconds, we are draining our moments.
¡°So, what is it?¡± I ask once again, where she is just staring at me blankly and she doesn¡¯t speak.
¡°Speak up!¡± I raise my voice.
As the slimy slick reptilian freezes when I shout at her, she looks aggressive. Habaraef¡¯s gills protract conveying hostility upon my action. I nearly brandish my blade on my buckle sheath for that sole reason. Albeit, I am on my defensive stance of my position preparing to react to her assault, if the episode persists. I just feel she will act it not upon my behavior. As slicky she is, I barely know how Habaraef would act against my established position. However, she is an animal, therefore, she would behave like an animal as well. She maybe speak like a human but I digress, my race is a primate while she is not. She is part of a reptilian, her race tends to prompt mischiefs and betrayal.
Right after I am arguing with this imbecile inbred reptilian who can understand not what I am attempting to say. Then someone shoots an arrow at me - directly at my face, fortunately, I fend it off. Habaraef slithers through the mud to locate the aggressor who assaults me from behind. And at the situated place, in the deep forest, Habaraef pounces the foes relentlessly with no escape from her hands. She kills five of them while she is incapacitated one scoundrel. I move at a quick pace, approaching.
¡°This rascal has some balls!¡± I stomp the head of the ruffian, when Habaraef holds him. And out of ire, I kill the lad.
Another one is trying to hit my head with quivers. During the scuffle, Habaraef defends me at the cost of her limb. She breathes: ¡°You are welcome.¡± and I utter right after: ¡°Likewise, thanks for the save¡±. Hereafter finding a cover to a nearby huge pile of lumber. Of course, to manage a breakthrough, this scaly naga is only capable of doing this tall feat. She is agile and nimble compared to me.
This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
¡°Fifteen¡¡± she urges to calculate the number of ambushers.
¡°Fifteen, you say? Where are they at?¡± I reply. Habaraef shrugs her shoulders.
We should perhaps wait until their munitions run low. I don¡¯t know what is running through Habaraef''s mind, but I should definitely confide in her abilities to pacify these buffoons! In every angle, actually, in front of us, they are bombarding us like there is no tomorrow. And still, this scaly inbred didn¡¯t respond to me at all. That¡¯s a breath of air. Like I always said, is this my reinforcement? Calling this a teamwork? Too bad, I should have never put some faith in Captain Leonis¡¯s words. Discreet is the word, if I am describing how I should approach such certain scenarios.
¡°Lord ?¡¡± the naga heeds me. Then this naga, Habaraef, shields her entire body unto me pressing her scaly and slimy surface unto mine whereas she attempts to tank all of the arrows.
¡°Watch out!¡± and the first thing that comes from her mouth after the series of barrages: ¡°Are you alright?¡± those of her words afterwards.
It flabbergasts me to the point that I am feeling guilty about what occurred upon this episode. I put some words on my own in a soft-spoken tone, saying: ¡°Thanks¡¡± and it was all about when I was spacing out earlier.
I push her off of my body when she is still pressing atop of me. The slimy sensation, it went all over me. This is disgusting. First thing that I do is to break off the arrows stem - not yanking the arrows entirely. That way, I somehow help clearing any unnecessary weight off of her shoulders. Jeez, I feel bad about it. I should be ungrateful to them, let alone asking for their forgiveness. They belong outside of our society. And I mean it that way. God, I am reek like fish! The liquid is still all around me. The true definition of fishy.
I sigh: ¡°Damn, this slimy-...¡± when I am brushing off Habaraef¡¯s bodily fluids on me, I notice. ¡°Those slimeballs. They are going to pay for this!¡± I rectify myself, as to offend not this naga who is the captain¡¯s paramore.
¡°What is the plan, Lord ??¡±
¡°How many?¡±
¡°I think their numbers are inflated, I suppose based on what I can detect there are six, no¡ seven of them. If I am not mistaken.¡± Habaraef responds, where she pops her head out to where those ruffians might be.
¡°I guess, eight. Lord ?¡¡± the naga adds, where she is uncertain about their definite numbers.
¡°And why is that, if I might ask?¡± in a respectful tone, I question where I meet Habaraef¡¯s gaze eye-to-eye.
¡°I hear fifteen distinct steps yet I smell eight unique scents.¡± what? Is this reptilian a pervert? At least, we have got something to narrow it down.
¡°Thus, one of those buffoons is one-legged?¡± without much of a thought, I respond in a subjunctive mood.
¡°Negative, Lord ?. I am not so sure about that either¡¡± the naga then gives me an honest assessment. I nod in acceptance to what our predicament is.
¡°I can¡¯t think of any, Habaraef. Why will not you give me your uptake?¡± I suggest.
The naga is trying to process what I have said. Whereas as we approach these difficulties, I am going to either add some opportunities of success, or counter her proposition and even question how optimistic it is, or if it is perfect then I am not in contrast to her at all. I get it this is an easy feat not at all. I work as an intelligence for the Kingdom of Kehina but Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e is my uncharted territory. I have yet to learn the deeper forest within it. Shortcuts hidden. Traps laid. The women and men living in this island fortress. And even, the non-humans I am going to kill in the future.
29: The Night Duty II
After a minute of a thought, I hate to break it up to this naga with me.
We do not have all night planning a makeshift breakthrough against these rascals, and so I speak: ¡°So, what now? Have you thought of anything for us to survive this onslaught?¡± thwarting Habaraef¡¯s thought, while she is in deep thinking.
She doesn¡¯t even notice me when I sound out to her. I admire this naga¡¯s focus. Really. Saying the truth in my utmost genuine fashion. Whereas I am thinking in the back of my head: ¡°Atta girl. No one can stop you!¡± with such adulation for her concentration. However to me, the proximity within our faces is an arm apart. I am not going to lie about this but this gives me a grimace to my spine and a queasy feeling to my skin. Apart from those, I feel it in my gut that it also gives me a frigid sensation when I am close to this scaly and slimy creature.
I like to intervene in her deep thinking, she might have lost her inner mind, inquiring: ¡°Have you thought of any? Let me hear your genius¡¡± albeit, I doubt this scaly creature has something on its mind - the very sole thing this slimy scale lizard is thinking about is her meal.
I am tired of waiting, actually. I exhale an air, sighing as I express my feelings out of disdain to this situation. I regret having to take up Captain Leonis¡¯ orders. Another muscle. Indeed, a muscle yet her brain seems not to be working. I wish I had taken not his kind offer. Well, it was a trap. Both the mission¡ and this shite! Best way to die, eh? I am not conceding¡ I will discard this letdown scaly animal when she is done - I mean she is near to her end. I will find an episode when I could take Habaraef out of commission, fabricating akin to an accident. Due to the fact that in the moment when I needed her, this is where this piece of dung¡¯s brain stops working. It¡¯s aggravating. Seriously.
¡°Hey¡¡± I tap her shoulder, still no response - holding her snout and staring at to where I don¡¯t know, where the enemies might be?
This is the third time that I have been ignored. I feel disrespected. While we are at it dawdling and doing nothing, the otherside starts to hurling projectiles at us. The foes have made their move¡ ! Damn it! I pick some stone near us and since we are behind this huge pile of logs. I throw it blindly and who knows it will hit them. Five dead and eight more to go as this scaly naga claims, under the night sky where I can see not the three moons radiating up in the heavens. Well, those three moons are behind those thick clouds similar to what we are doing. Although, we are fortunate that these logs are not moving unlike the moons¡¯ cover. I know that Habaraef is already suffering an injury. I am all well aware of that but I am not sorry. She did what I didn¡¯t ask. But I am grateful - a pretense thanks, though.
¡°Lord Ash (?)...¡± and oh finally! The moment that I have been waiting for, and she has started to speak up after minutes of staying still and getting bombarded.
¡°Let me hear it.¡±
¡°Lord ?, I think-...¡± she exhales, recuperating her words at the back of her forked tongue, ¡°... I¡¯m s-s-s-so sorry, Lord ?. But I-I-I think that nature is trying to summon me.¡± and that is her response which makes me stunned.
Great. This is my reinforcement?!? How wonderful, indeed, it is! Too much time I have wasted. And now, I am babysitting this piece of crap who claims to be about to dung herself?!? Heavens from the above, please, give me strength. I look up in the skies and still no light illuminates from us below. The layers are there and they are moving at a slow pace while the enemies are moving concurrently throwing anything. Like in a pond, the waters are stable - we are sitting ducks right here, waiting to be hunted. One way or another, we are in need of some help here. Another night sentry, some magic, whatever¡ Damn it! I was asking for Death to appear before me and now, I am actually afraid of dying. Oh, for all these years and abruptly it hits on my mind whether I can see those poor souls that I had dealt with.
The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
¡°Lord ?, let¡¯s go¡¡±
¡°Whence?¡±
¡°Just follow m-m¨Cme¡¡± then she yanks my wrist.
¡°What in the world of Geb?t?? are you dragging me into?¡± as I ask, I get livid, in a sense that we manage to shake off the pursuers.
And right before my eyes, this place seems to be erroneous. First of all, where are we? This place is new or rather unfamiliar - is it because it is nighttime? Second of all, is this scaly lizard really damn sure about this place? By the looks on her face, Habaraef herself really does know not this place much. What is this glancing around - to her left, to right, and the ones on our back? I notice Habaraef then points her finger while she is staring directly to it towards her left. I follow the direction this scaly creature claims to be pointing at. Sure, nothing is there if I can reassure myself. She grabs her blade on her back then throws it in the direction.
¡°Alright, what is of the problem here, if you want to fill me up, Habaraef?¡± as I am unsure about what Habaraef wants to prove at this point, I inquiry.
The scaly creature does respond not to my question once more - it is the fourth time. Thus, I ask for a second time, speaking: ¡°We are fighting ghosts by now, huh? I am pretty much aware of myself if we are ghosts ourselves.¡± I know it is peculiar for me to prance around. I, for one, am a serious individual - I guess at this point I have accepted my fate.
¡°Habaraef, it has been a good run.¡± I speak.
Then suddenly, a cry from the distance where the naga¡¯s blade had certainly reached a point. There is no way she hits that kind of a throw. As the volume of the scream from afar is getting more obvious than usual. I digress, the partner whom Captain Leonis employed - she has some pretty dreadful skills. Meanwhile, as I might assume, the enemies¡¯ advance has halted. The moons. Three of the moons have started to illuminate below us. Talking about some damn luck. With the emergence of the three moons, I dash towards the uncertainty. This might be our chance, it is best to reap it.
¡°Habaraef, flank to the right¡¡± I bark my order at her, whereas I am moving at a swift pace to the left. It is best for us to not squander this auspicious moment and¡ Of course, in case of the naga¡¯s capabilities, not to jinx it up.
Habaraef now is on the move where she slithers quickly to where I want her to be. She lags eight seconds, reaction time-wise. However, I know she can move on easily because if I am not mistaken - there is a river bank in that area and it is alongside to where she is heading to. Or if not, she can just utilize her tails through the puddles along the path. I hear the cry is growing stronger and stronger. I might deduce if the poor soul is suffering or am I close to them, pertaining to the distance between them and I.
I stop, then I tilt my head to the right. The scream is still there wailing. I dash through the source. They are near. As well as I am running, I can see them in their defensive stance while the other one is assisting the wounded one. The scaly naga was right. There are eight distinct individuals: six of them are guarding and on alert, one is injured, and the other one is just barely able to walk. I press on in a discreet fashion yet at a fast pace. Then, there is a roar from the otherside and I know who might that be. When the three of the stooges turn around to respond to Habaraef''s attack, I throw three stones hitting the guys simultaneously. Jackpots. Weapons disarmed. Heads concussed. Hands on their heads. I take my chances at the moment, slitting throats one-by-one and now they are drop dead. Five down earlier and eight down now.
After all said and done, Habaraef teases me, saying: ¡°What were you saying?¡± in a rather patronizing tone.
I am about to say something rebut at Habaraef¡¯s condescending attitude and the fireworks in the skies explode.
¡°Nothing¡ I guess it¡¯s time.¡±
30:
There¡¯s a moment where I am still treading around to the same garden. Yes, I can¡¯t get enough when looking around. The one of the best gardens in Kehina - one inside the castle. Like the last time, it is still the best spot for breathing fresh air. And one thing to consider, is the same woman going here? I formulated an answer after the final encounter of ours. I didn¡¯t get a chance to give the woman an answer yet. It would be wonderful if she hears what I really am feeling right now. I don''t quite expect of her presence as of right now since it is high time in this morning despite this war is still raging on. However, I am still having fun while enjoying this breeze of gust air.
¡°Hey, are you having fun, Lord Gereas.¡± the same voice, as I turn my head.
¡°Good morning¡¡± I give my salutations towards the woman, she smiles and giggles.
I then add, asking: ¡°By the way, I didn¡¯t catch your name during our last time meeting here.¡± as I position myself in a sitting stance where she sits on the grass beside me.
¡°Ameyala, milord. My name is Ameyala.¡± she chuckles, as she offers the handshake where I gladly take the offer.
¡°Of course,... my name is-...¡± before I finish my introduction, she cuts me off. ¡°Oh,... no, we know who you are, milord. You are the symbol of Hrilalal - the figurehead, the augur of Hrilalal. To all Hrilala people here in this kingdom know you. And as a Hrilali myself, I clearly know you.¡± she snickers.
¡°And don¡¯t think about some funny business, Lord Gereas.¡± I raise my eyebrow and look at her when she says those, then she continues: ¡°I am going to tell this to the queen¡¡± smirking, as she is threatening me if I will cheat on Queen Anda.
For Lady Wellicia¡¯s sake, of course, I am not going to do that - in the seven depths, I had twenty four (24) ribs on my body and now I have twenty three (23) ribs. Extracted from a man then put it to the woman. One is offered for the permission of a man to the woman, well, let¡¯s say copulation. Sort of stuff. The magic of sacred union where women in this kingdom is safe. No rape. No sexual violence. A Kehinan tradition. And also a Hrilalal custom during the union of a man and a woman. I know. I know. If I want to have more wives, then why not surrender more ribs, eh? It¡¯s complicated.
¡°You know the drill, Ameyala. Having less than twenty two (22) ribs inside of me is very precarious to my health, isn¡¯t it? And I am so doofus not to take that into consideration, mind you¡¡± as I protest in a rather calm mood, I wink at her.
Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
¡°Oh, Lord Augur. Of course, of course. I am glad for an Inglovian like you, milord, to care about and study our culture. It is just an Inglovian like you and Lord Ameniah really that is more like a sympathist rather than an imperialist.¡± Ameyala rebuts, dodging my argument.
¡°Well, what can you say? Inglovians are always been a cosmopolitanists. We conquer land - we steal their people, language, and culture. That way, everybody is happy, right?¡± I counter.
She answers with a teasing hum: ¡°Hmmm?¡± it is whether she believes it or not.
¡°It is true, though.¡± I become defensive to Ameyala¡¯s playful tune.
¡°Sure thing, Lord Augur. Sure thing, I just find it hard to believe since I, myself, have not stepped foot in those lands by now and still.¡± Ameyala responds to me, feeling in her tone that she is probably doubting me or I can just not convince Ameyala at all.
I sit in a straight position, slouching my back a little bit. Focused and straightforward. I look in the eyes of Ameyala. Though, the distance between us is an arm-length and as someone would like to argue: an arm-length is an amicable relationship between both parties and a shoulder-length is way too intimate for an opposite sex. All in all, by this criteria, we are just friends - or an acquaintance, relation-wise. Nonetheless, I am attempting to transition our conversation from casual friendly terms into my answers from the last time we both have met.
¡°I am going to tell you to the queen.¡± I know she is just bluffing, Ameyala throws a threat at me, as to where there is a glimpse of smirking painted around her lips.
¡°Relax¡¡± as I am trying to defuse the situation.
¡°First of all, this is not about us. Lastly, hear me out. I just found an answer: if it is worthy or just a waste of time.¡± continuing, I denote to expose my hands before her.
Ameyala listens to me in attention, retorting: ¡°I¡¯m all ears, Lord Augur. It doesn¡¯t matter what I think by now.¡± whereas she casts a smile on her face and at the same time, she leans forwards quite a bit.
¡°Seriously, I thought I could do it all. Considering, I vested the power of an Augur, bestowed by our Lady Wellicia.¡±
¡°I am pretty sure you could do the rest too, Lord Gereas.¡±
¡°Well, that was not the case. Since some of the converted, your brethren in Wellicia - I gave a word that would protect them against harm. In the end, their heads ended up severing from their bodies.¡± I respond, where I can see from Ameyala¡¯s eyes that she is disgusted by it.
¡°It was then that I realized, from the moment of an ear and a finger. It was the same exact man - he is no different from me and anyone else. He is no better than me and I as well as him - we are all mortals, however, he can do such a horrible and unethical thing towards his fellow mankind.¡± to further the argument that I am telling to the lady, adding, I speak all of the horrid things that I witnessed during my proselytization.
31:
¡°Jyana, will you teach me in the ways of Lunascopy? Additionally, if you don¡¯t mind - as well, the art of cartomancy.¡± my eyes widen and I hide, as Gondola genuflects before that exhibitionist maid, I eavesdrop around the corner.
Wait, what am I doing here? Hovering back. Lurking out of the display - this makes me a creep. A dignified individual should not be stalking around one¡¯s privacy! This is not how a marshal of Kehina should be behaving¡ But it¡¯s on impulse that I conceal my presence between them. Jeez, what should I do! ¡ ? Damn, I am hopeless, really.
The maid flashes a smug looking face, retorting: ¡°Eh, Lord Gondola is asking me for what? How unusual.¡± to implicitly impose superiority towards the newcomer. It makes me gulp just from that assertion.
¡°Crappy shit! How can you counter that, Gondola?¡± as I am peeking, with only one eye sticking to them, my heart beats in a sporadic rhythm.
¡°Jyana-...¡± whereas Lord Gondola is about to speak, his thought is stopped mid-sentence by Jyana.
The maid interferes, ¡°Mmmm¡ a bulky gentle lad is asking for aid from me? Lord Gondola, it takes a lot of convincing before I let you tutor you.¡± then she holds his chin up in a sultry manner. She sits on Lord Gondola¡¯s left knee while she presses her bosom into his face afterwards.
¡°My, this exhibitionist is rather bold. And out of the open? If they want to be frisky, they should save their antics behind closed doors.¡± running into my thoughts, as I want them to stop.
¡°Say, benevolent lord Gondola. What do I get in return, hmmmm?¡± she grins while the smile resonates on her lips, where she gets pushed and fended off by him away from his personal space.
¡°Miss Jyana,¡± Lord Gondola is flustered, ¡°If you are seeking for material compensation. Here¡¡± as he presents a buttload of shimmering coins before her, ¡°... exactly, what you might be inquiring for.¡± their gazes are steadfast and intense and neither both eyes veer off to one another.
I shrink back away from the rays of light, pressing myself further into the shadows as Jyana, with an unsettling tranquility all over her poise and her face, undertakes and resumes to assert control over Lord Gondola. He, Lord Gondola, is gritting his teeth and sweat cascading from his forehead. My heart pounds louder in my chest, as I also rather feel the eerie coercion. Hyperventilating. And I cuss myself for not managing to leave before this uncomfortable scene that unveils. I don¡¯t belong here, not in this situation - lurking, spying, sticking around on a private moment between them. This is not my expertise, this is supposed to be Lord Ameniah¡¯s job. A marshal of Queen Anda would never conduct himself this matter. And yet, there I am, too captivated by the spectacle to move. What am I then expecting for? Something contentious?
¡°I-...¡± I am about to emerge from the darkness to initiate an askance between them but, ¡°... shit.¡± I utter to myself, my heart fails to move and my muscles won¡¯t listen, ¡°Aisla, you require to cease on skulking further. Don¡¯t be a craven, Aisla. You¡¯re a general of your men - a marshal. Not some sissy ass hiding beneath the obscurity of shadows.¡± my thought says that I can but my heart replies otherwise.
¡°Lord Aisla¡ ! What are you doing out here - leaning against the wall?¡± inquires Clyden.
¡°Are you peeping at someone - some hot chick, naked, or something? Hehehe¡ let us join, then Lord Aisla!¡± Durgat concerns and pops.
¡°Waaagh!¡± as I get spooked by my lieutenant and the orc champion, I shriek and jump out in the sight of Lord Gondola and Miss Jyana.
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
¡°Lord Aisla!¡± in a heartbeat, both Lord Gondola and Jyana notice my presence, they are staring at me in my languid state.
I stand up from the pavement. Fix my composure. My trousers, my cravat, my herald livery. Clears my throat. As I then approach them, offer them a bow each one of both.
¡°Good high noon,...¡± directly intends to attract their attention, ¡°Salutations, Miss Jyana.¡± wink at her, I reach for her hand and give her a chaste kiss, ¡°And likewise to you as well, Lord Gondola.¡± he initiates the handshake, the only for me to do is to accept it and so I clench mine to his.
¡°I was asking Miss Jyana to tutor me with my research. And I would assume that I can be an excellent proteg¨¦ for her in the ways of Lunascopy and Cartomancy. Well, there are several reasons for this. Perhaps, something that I could also help the military¡¡± Lord Gondola shares about what did happen between the two of them except for the tryst part.
¡°Oh, really? That¡¯s a great mindset, Lord Gondola. You are even more fit to join the Kehinan Army!¡± I just play along, pretending to not know and encountering their sultry engagement recently.
¡°And yes, Lord Aisla. Lord Gondola is trying to bribe me with these shining coins. Which, under close inspection, is worthless.¡± the maid inserts, she then mocks Lord Aisla¡¯s souvenir with him.
In my observation, those coins have pretty much substantial value. In a fictional world, I guess. Hahaha¡ I pick one of the those from Lord Gondola¡¯s hand, as I investigate the faces of it - obverse and reverse. Each side contains a face and some either historical site, religious symbol, unknown letter of their alphabet, or a number that upholds. Resembles much like than our coins here with Queen Anda¡¯s face is in the observe and the Royal Castle as the face of the reverse side of the coin. However, I am neither aware of who¡¯s the head that represents and the origins of the domain nor I am just na¨ªve. Upon proximal look, I hope I am wrong.
I smile, as I return the coin back to Lord Gondola¡¯s palm. The exhibitionist is still imposedly dragging while she berates him. I wish Miss Jyana is correct, as I am rather overthinking it. Meanwhile, under the segue and their appearance from the corner. Clyden and Durgat choose to emerge then meet us three at the crossroad aisle. After a while, the skies outside through the alley are turning dim.
¡°Huh? Nothing¡¯s risqu¨¦ here. What a bummer. So boring.¡± the orc champion goads, he then groans out of disappointment. It makes me want to give him a chop directly to his forehead for misconduct.
¡°So, a marshal needs to discipline his naughty subjects?¡± I sigh, then I pinch the bridge of my nose.
And this high achiever lieutenant of mine is also no good, joining: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. When you have your own land as promised, you can have all the women in your domain.¡± he consoles the orc champion, as he suggests. So much for alleviating the situation.
¡°Not you as well, Clyden¡ why are you adding to the muster of my headache? This is a bucket list, then?¡±
All of them¡ the four of them then laugh at my complaint, hereby. This is outright awful. I¡¯m getting laughed at. I groan, struggling with the fact that I was cowering earlier around that fringe for nothing. Jeez! It¡¯s my blunder, it¡¯s my fault.
¡°Even my lads are prodding at me. This is straight out bullying - no, even more, threatening an officer.¡± I rant once more, meanwhile, they still don¡¯t take me in a serious note.
I add, fixing my tone, ¡°Nevertheless, I do approve about earlier¡ of what I¡¯ve recently heard about the augmentation of magical arts to the military.¡± with more power and imposing in my voice.
Jyana and her smirk get up, imposing: ¡°Oho¡ ? That means you, General, need my help, I suppose.¡± invades near my face, as she is not reluctant to lunge in. Oh, Lady in the seven heavens, I wish thee endow me the power to reprimand this gal before my presence.
¡°Cardistry is just for display, to be honest. Great for jesters to have. Is that really you could offer, miss Jyana? Are you trying to make a fool out of my army, huh? I am training gallantry, Miss Jyana, not tomfoolery.¡± I shoot, casting an insidious look on my face. What can you say about that, fra¨¹lein?
¡°Well, good thing you ask, General,¡± displaying unknown confidence behind her lips, ¡°... there are things I can be of a great aid to your retinues such as like this.¡± she sass back in a cheeky response, attempting to caress my stomach.
She¡¯s not messing around, inn¡¯it? Seducing me while three guys are observing? This woman is dangerous. Does she think that she can shackle my heart? My body and soul already belong to the Queen!
¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss Jyana. But I belong to Lady Anda now. You missed your chance.¡±
¡°I know that, General,¡± she responds to me with a snarky remark, ¡°What are you a doofus?¡± then all of them collectively titter.
32:
Quexajo and Akialom share a wonderful handshake after the match through intertwining their hands together. Sire G?nthr? G¨¹d excuses himself to tend to his trustee. As Quexajo helps himself head towards me near the rails. Even the First Mate himself is amazed by the sparring show while he is clapping his hands together - Conrad Maria La Fayette-Santa Cruz then showers both of the competitors with gold coins despite the aftermath as frustrating yet resounding afterwards. Meanwhile, Quexajo and I are having a light snack along the bannister. After the duel, that ended in a draw - I think it was for the best. I am just glad that the bets were off. The smell of the salt air then grazing to my face. The upper deck is filled with laughter and cacophony from the untuned choir and drunken bards.
¡°Milord, mead?¡± Quexajo approaches, as he offers me for a second set of drinks.
¡°Sure, brother. That was an intense fight back there.¡± I accept, curling my lips and widening my brows.
¡°My gratitude. Cheers, milord.¡± as we both carefully clink our mugs to each other.
¡°Cheers.¡±
We take our first sip of these seconds after the initial busting, Quexajo chugs bottoms up as I slowly enjoy mine. Staring to the north to where Queen Anda at. The kingdom. And I hope, for certain, that they are still fine. And with further mesmerising, Lord Aisla pops into my mind. Oh, yeah - he is there as well. There¡¯s nothing to worry about, then? I expel some gas out of my lungs. Either out of relief or anxiety.
Quexajo then nudges me to the side, as he begins, ¡°Milord¡¡± he catches my attention.
¡°Yes.¡± I respond, while I turn my head over to him.
¡°So, do you miss them?¡±
¡°Which ¡®them¡¯, Quexajo.¡± replying, as I take another dose.
¡°The milady.¡±
¡°Uh-huh, Mother?¡±
¡°Lady ?¡¡±
¡°Aunt.¡±
¡°I am referring to ¡®them¡¯, milord. Consider the Hagan family on the list. The entire Haganopolis.¡±
¡°Who doesn¡¯t, brother? Queen Anda, Lord Aisla, and the boyos - Kehina. Kehina is my second home. Always. I miss them all, man. C¡¯mon. Even the old man. Even though we had some arguments, he was still my father. Lord Rayl will always be my father. Whether in the seven heavens or in this world - Geb?t?e.¡± as I literally come close into breaking, I stop my tears from falling in a second.
He taps my back for a second in response, giving me a smile. The moment feels both heavy and comforting, the breeze from the sea a soft contrast to the weight of the words shared. Quexajo¡¯s presence is grounding, a reminder of the bonds that stretch beyond blood, beyond duty. His genuine happiness, though meager, reassures me¡ I know it to the heart. I just know it, and his back pat lingers like a distinct brotherly love.
I reiterate once more and always be, mumbling: ¡°Surrogate or not, Quexajo. Lord Rayl raised us like brothers. Bearing each others¡¯ laden. Supporting each other in times of distress. And many more. Such perks to have.¡± to myself that I¡¯m enormously grateful for having him by my side.
He veers his gaze, shifting: ¡°What¡¯s that, milord?¡± as surprisingly it is, he manages to notice me mouthing.
¡°Nothing¡¡± I just brush him off by bringing these thoughts to his face, I then pretend to cough afterwards. So, no - it¡¯s abashing.
However, I rectify it by rephrasing the sentence once again, complaining: ¡°What kind of question is that? Of course, I am, you would. C¡¯mon, stop looking at me like that.¡± as I try to wipe the tears of my eyes, he then begins to smirk.
Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.
¡°It is just a sweat. Quit your antics, will you?¡± adding, though I believe Quexajo doesn¡¯t buy it, as he wholeheartedly laughs.
Quexajo takes another long swig from his mug, as he calms from terrorizing me. His sights flick towards the horizon whether to the south (Inglovia) or to the north (Kehina). The sea is tranquil as of yet, a far cry from the screeching noise of the upper deck. And the rocking motion settles. He reciprocates my stare, his grin softened, gradually less teasing and more serious, a silent kind of knowing. I too sip from my mug. His is finished while mine is underway to quarter empty.
"Milord," he says, voice slow but firm and manly, like he''s gearing himself up for something he¡¯s been meaning to ask. Smacking his tongue, he continues, "You ever think about the old days? Before... all this? Before leaving Kehina. After that case in that corral." He gestures vaguely to the deck, to the ship rocking gently under our feet.
I lean against the bannister, letting the cool air brush past me, feeling the weight of his askance bury in my chest. It¡¯s quite a loaded one. Not because it¡¯s hard to recall or somewhat feel that sensation yet again, but because I try not to. The old days weren¡¯t easy. But they weren¡¯t all bad, either. ¡®Those days are over¡¯, so they speak but can we replicate those marvelous moments before us? The warmth of the hearth, the sound of Kehina''s laughter, Lord Rayl''s voice bellowing from the yesteryears of my education under him, the rant between me and the boyos - the inner circle of Lady Anda... all of them - those things stick with me, like they¡¯re carved into my bones.
I stare astern of the ship, looking to where the Kingdom is and as I am setting sail back to my home - Haganoplis. I answer Quexajo, turning: ¡°Well, you see? Every now and then, it''s good to be home. Once for a while. And thank you, brother, for watching my back all the time whether we''re in Kehina either as of now venturing back to home.¡± my glance to him, with a poise of certainty as we move towards the helm to where the captain (Conrad Ma.) is as of now of this ship (Condemna).
Quexajo and I have passed on the upper deck, noticing his untainted nonchalant looks - eyes forward. I intend to head to the bridge, as he follows me. We walk in a quite modest manner without hitching a breath while I''m waiting for his response. He clears his throat then he hums afterwards. It gives me a fright for his sudden actions. Is he going to speak right now? Furthermore, while the gust squalls before us head-on. Quexajo shrieks out of his stoic get up. I couldn''t help but laugh.
¡°Finally, I can say this - ¡®1 all¡¯. Haha¡¡± the smile is instilled upon my lips. Well, this is a payback earlier.
Quexajo then turns to me with a puzzled look on his face, asking: ¡°What in the Kigal are you talking about, Lord Geoff?¡± as he burrows his lips into his mouth and wrinkles his brows.
¡°Nothing,... just taking some notes about our current bouts. By my count, and right now - yes, we¡¯re even.¡± continuing to laugh at him in his most vulnerable state.
¡°Whatever¡¡± he tries to dismiss.
At the helm, Quexajo and I are greeted with Conrad¡¯s salutation. He pilots the ship for now, as his several bridge mates and officers are taking their leisure time off.
¡°Lord Geoff, Quexajo¡¡± his hands stick to the helm, giving us a modest bow.
¡°Captain La Fayette-Santa Cruz, good evening¡¡± as suddenly Quexajo and I return back the gesture, startling as may sound - same intonation, same mood, and same pinch that come out from both of our mouths.
¡°Oh, Lord Geoff. ¡®First Mate¡¯ or ¡®Chief Mate¡¯ is just fine. Don¡¯t sweat it by calling me such a prestigious name.¡±
¡°Well, you pilot the ship. Condemna needs a captain and as you took the responsibility yourself, Captain.¡± Quexajo follows, waving his hand in open palms.
¡°What do you mean by that, esteemed Quexajo? How exactly does a duelist know something about nautical, arrr?¡± Conrad challenges Quexajo¡¯s notion but I know he knows the answer to his question.
¡°Well, pirates and navies alike have something similar¡¡±
¡°And that is¡ ?¡± I ask on behalf of Conrad.
¡°Well, listen - Lord Geoff, Captain Conrad¡ well, for Captain, he can correct me if he wants to since he¡¯s adept at this particularity.¡±
¡°Sure¡¡± Conrad approves.
¡°So what about the akinness of both these?¡± trying to get back to the previous conversation.
¡°Oh right. Both the pirates and navies have their own captains. And so do their own assistants or lieutenants - chief officers, chief mates, first officers, second mates, whatever. And as far as I know, officers and mates at the sea are astonishingly the same. Fairly interchangeable. Right, captain?¡± Quexajo spouts.
¡°Hmmm¡¡± Conrad muses, as he agrees by nodding his head.
¡°If a second officer has two chicks sitting on his laps - left and right, then a first officer should have three chicks while the captain has either double or more.¡±
¡°Your point is?¡± I squint my eyes, forcing him to face me by holding his shoulder. In the back of my head: ¡®Why are we talking about women¡¯ all of the sudden?
¡°The point still stands, Lord Geoff. However, the only difference is that pirates steal women while navies don¡¯t. Women are being handed to the navy to whomever they plight their allegiance to.¡± Quexajo finishes.
¡°Touch¨¦,...¡± Conrad gives Quexajo an applause, leaving his hands to the helm for a stint, ¡°Touch¨¦¡ you took the tongue out of my mouth, lad.¡± as he couldn¡¯t contain his laughter.
¡°All these shitty talks, Quexajo. Just direct your point, will you?¡±
¡°Chill out, Lord Geoff¡¡± Conrad intervenes, ¡°What Quexajo states is true, jokes aside. when someone captains a ship who is experienced he is the captain. For example, myself. Then if someone who¡¯s more experienced than I am, knowing I am the captain of Condemna, this senior officer will be captain whilst I¡¯ll be demoted to a chief officer.¡± Conrad explains.
33: Reorganization
Stupid dungeon erected? Good thing, that issue had been absolved. Rebellions? Extinguished a long time ago. The Royal Kehinan Guards? Still under my supervision but it¡¯s difficult to root out corruption (as per Lord Guan¡¯s claims) while my hands are full and my task is focused solely on the stratagem planning of the anti-Inglovian invasion. The Verlassene? Those elite women are in good hands but the leader, Maison, herself is still babysitting Lord Guan in L¨¹adenstadt; I ain¡¯t entirely so certain about the confidence of the military. I am 100% sure that she dislikes me in every way possible. Speaking of the Kehinan Army, The corps is just full of levies and exiled soldiers. To add salt to the wound, we are still recuperating our total strength.
So, what¡¯s next? Luckily, we have the dragons and the orc champion on our side - for now¡ There¡¯s no way we can keep those Inglovians away from our beaches - let alone put up a fight with them! Kehina is doomed, if the Caliph-Emperor¡¯s armies were to encroach in an instant. Luckily, as I am staring to the south enjoying the mint breeze of dusky sunset. The belligerent forces are still not coming. Those worries still haunt up until this point. When will they land?
¡°Marshal, good evening.¡± approaches Clyden.
¡°Likewise, leftenant.¡±
¡°What is so pertaining to that you are staring at the oceans with the concerned eyes, Lord Aisla? Why the long look?¡± he offers me a cup of something, asking. By the smell of the beverage, it is tea.
¡°I might be stressed out or something. I don¡¯t know, lieutenant.¡± I take his offer of a cup of tea, as we both settle at the nearby table, placing my cup in an elbow-length distance.
¡°Henceforth, that tea helps relieve such ailments, Marshal! You¡¯re overthinking so much, General¡ your body is need of rest, your mind screams sleep. Why won¡¯t you listen to your limits first, eh?¡±
I scoff, ¡°And for what? And for like a second, then Llewellyn and his Inglovians are the gates of Kehina¡ and now what? We ask Lady Wellicia for salvation?¡± blend the tea to my own choosing then stir. As the sweetener dilutes to the liquid, but the olfactory essence lingers on to my nose.
¡°Those are just hypothetical scenarios, General. It¡¯s been trimester? A year? Where in the Kigal are they, General? Tell me. I think they¡¯re not coming. Perhaps, postponement for another year, or dealing with their insurgency problem, or logistics and supplies probably are the challenge of a ten thousand step trek across the sea.¡± he challenges.
I shrug, as I can¡¯t give General Clyden a definite and concrete answer. Sipping the tea, pouring down to my mouth, as I taste the liquid that is well-mixed and smooth. I place the cup on the tea saucer and it makes me contemplate. He might be true, as I pray to myself and hopefully that I am erroneously complicating things. Please, tell me that it¡¯s a full two-over-two. Despite the cold gust; my face still feels hot, my chest, my stomach, and both of my thighs - all concurrently. My hands are sweating. Though, my muscles are calm and relaxed.
He begins once again, initiating: ¡°The Odreths, Durgat, Captain Pierre and his Arancian pirates, some deserted Inglovians who have talents in magical arts¡ I view this as very unlikely for them to set a voyage, Marshal.¡± while he savors the scent of his own beverage around his face.
¡°Hmmm, what do you mean?¡± I hum in response, with a deadpan expression, looking at him in a straight face.
¡°With the Odreth clan on our end, we have air superiority. Same case with the Arancians, they might be on the questionable side of justice but their skills are always helpful for us.¡± he then replies concisely, as he chugs for another sip of his tea afterwards.
¡°Wishful thinking, yes.¡± I sigh, without spilling my thoughts, ¡°Clyden will always be Clyden for his optimism.¡± albeit, I am the superior officer here. I choose not to offend him. However, he is not wrong in that assumption.
This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
¡°Oh yeah? Those dragons might fickle, they had must be chased out of Inglovia, but who knows that their loyalty will stay to our cause - Kehina¡¯s cause.¡±
¡°Marshal, we know-...¡±
I cut him off, ¡°No, we don¡¯t know, leftenant. To sum it up, also the Arancy; can they give their ships and sailors to us when we needed them the most? Look at this, lieutenant. Lord Ameniah brokered peace between these entities and now that he is gone, would these two parties uphold their exchanged obligations? If you ask me, I doubt it.¡± after sipping to the last drop of my tea, I declare right at his face, adding: ¡°We are playing a dangerous game, Clyden. Appeasing both sides is as gambling when the Inglovians will come.¡± as I then upend the cup.
As the first light of evening emerges, the birds chirping dissipate. Soon a choir of trills by the chickens bursts from the west. The wind howling grows stronger that eventually whistles. Meanwhile, at the table - General Clyden stares at me with a distinct look. Blinking once. Twice. Thrice. Stirring his own cup with the teaspoon, as I feel that he¡¯s going to respond back regarding my previous anecdote. I might be assuming but it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. We¡¯re dealing with a bunch of strangers - on one side, a squad of flying fire breathing reptiles and on the other hand, a set of criminals.
¡°You might be right about that assumption, Lord Aisla.¡± finally, he agrees with me, ¡°However, if the worst comes to worst, who should we ask for help - children, lame, blind, disabled?¡± he asks me, as there¡¯s a candidness behind his voice.
¡°Let me ask you something theoretical, Clyden. Which is more important: Lady Anda or Kehina?¡±
He shakes his head, shrugging: ¡°For me? Well, as the right hand of the Marshal, maybe, your safety is my responsibility - first and foremost¡¡± he pauses, gasping for air, ¡°First and foremost, you¡¯re my priority after all.¡± reiterate then continues, ¡°I would think for you, Marshal, the Queen¡¯s life is far more vital than any land she administers¡¡± he deflects my question.
¡°So, acting all chummy with Durgat earlier, eh? Was it all for the show? I know how you spite that orc champion.¡±
¡°Time mellows, wounds heal. Trust builds, foes are just bygones. So they say.¡± as he finishes up his drink, he chuckles.
¡°Where did you learn that? Military Academy? At the University of Inglovian Occidental in L¨¹adenstadt?¡± I tilt my head sideways, trying to play along with his game after my subtle agitation, as if he does neither mind at all.
¡°Yeah, good school, by the way, Marshal. Swordplay, magic, alchemy, and stuff. But mind you, General, I was a footman of a maniple at first. Got my accolade for saving a tribe of elves. Sixon elves. And concurrently, my commander had been slain and his lieutenant as well. Shame. Selected by my battle brothers as a replacement. Led my own maniple, the same men. My boyos whom I bled to and refuged with on my first day as their phalanx commander. Then after, I was offered a scholarship. Therefore I took it and hence here I am as of right now. And yeah, maybe, I had some interactions after all due to that.¡±
¡°In the end, all friends - all trust, no second thoughts, no cautions. So trusting of you, Clyden. What if he stabs us, eh? Not that I¡¯m doubting him, he is one of my best pieces, besides you, after all. I love that guy.¡±
¡°Get out of here, Marshal¡ hahaha.¡±
¡°Haha. Well, assume if that will occur.¡±
¡°He ain¡¯t gonna turn on us, Marshal. The promise that we entail him is too big. There¡¯s no way. Never.¡±
¡°You know, what Clyden? To answer your question. The Queen is the kingdom. Anda of the Carylle. Without her, Kehina will fall. Down to Kigal. So, yes. Not only just being one of her consorts.¡± as we lean back into our seats, staring to the south, I sigh.
¡°No shite, milord. No shite. I¡¯m all and well aware, Marshal. I really do.¡±
He muses once again, asking: ¡°So, General? You stated that the protection of the Queen lies into your hands - attachments, if you sync my uptake. And now, she is dealing with her second trimester. Is it political or a duty, huh?¡± exhaling deep, he looks far away to the west and watches the setting of the sun.
¡°General, general, general. Oh, general.¡± I sigh, rephrasing, ¡°You already know the answer to that. It¡¯s a given. And I also know you, lieutenant. If it¡¯s either me or the queen. Is that a loyalty or an allegiance to you, Clyden?¡±
¡°Right¡ so, what about the Odreths?¡± as he chuckles, he then pounces at me with an unusual feedback.
¡°The dragons? Well, if you say so.¡±
34: Reorganization II
Honestly, this is the first time that I hear General Clyden¡¯s backstory. I do know he is from Lamentine? Spidelbla¨¹? But somewhere in the Inglovian supercontinent, not the Empire of Inglovia itself. I always thought that he got his commission through schooling in the University of Inglovian Occidental - Military Academy. That¡¯s an amazing feat in and of itself! I guess I haven¡¯t known him well. Well, yeah, actually, I guess so. Hmmmm¡ ?
¡°Marshal, about Mi?dzybo?y?¡±
¡°What about him? That¡¯s a long time ago. For him, serve him right. Such a scum, he is.¡±
¡°I thought I might ask, General.¡±
¡°Turned into a ragdoll, right? Tossed around and rolled over. As Durgat waved him around like a piece of mushy bag then bounced towards the walls, on the ground, and spun that asshole like a lazzo.¡±
¡°Yeah, I think Durgat overdid it. And he¡¯s sorry about that incident too.¡± he¡¯s either sympathizes with the guy who humiliated him or is concerned about the orc champion¡¯s welfare about that misdeed, as I read the tone of his voice. It¡¯s out of character to think General Clyden to be this sarcastic.
¡°Any news from Lord Ameniah¡¯s lieutenant?¡±
¡°Zechary? No, Marshal. But I have heard he is away from the kingdom, milord.¡±
Ah, for goodness¡¯ sake. Lady Wellicia, give me strength. How ironic. When people are experiencing deep panic and stress we turn to religion. Lady Wellicia here, Lady Wellicia there, Lady everywhere. I¡¯m stumped. And I¡¯m spent as well.
¡°Do you have any recommendations, Lieutenant?¡±
¡°Recommendations of what?¡±
¡°So, how¡¯s your scout handling these days? What¡¯s his name again?¡± I ask Clyden¡¯s personal lieutenant.
¡°Are you referring to Svetlana? Well, actually, I do have two lieutenants. Svetlana is my lieutenant for intelligence. Andrada is my lieutenant for operations.¡± as he clarifies.
¡°Who, Andrada? Of course, I am.¡± I blow in a purse lips, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be the Marshal of Kehina, if I didn''t know my men, especially that homegrown grassroot lad.¡± I then explain about my side of the discourse. Andrada is a good young man, I saw him grow.
¡°Well, Svetlana is rather another Inglovian, you see milord. But she is a good kid!¡±
¡°Oh yeah, Svetlana.¡± I realize, what I am talking about is a ¡®she¡¯, still I don¡¯t know whom Clyden is referring to nor what in the Kigal her semblance would be, ¡°That gal. Where is she from?¡± I then screen her background implicitly from Clyden¡¯s sources.
¡°Same empire as mine growing up - Lamentine. Though, different jurisdictions.¡± so, I am that close about my prior recollection, huh? I did say he is from Lamentine - the Empire of Lamentine.
¡°I am from-...¡±
I insert myself, saying: ¡°Yeah, I know where you from, Clyden - West Burgraviate. Now, where is this young lady hailed?¡± as I revert the question back to the ones whom I am scrutinizing.
¡°Kingdom of Supral?r?nen. North proximity of my homeland. Also, a fresh grad herself at the University of Inglovian Occidental. Though, in Arcana Scholastica Academia branch.¡± he replies with a distinct smirk on his face.
¡°Oh, really? From Supral?r?nen, Lamentine. Same as you as a Lamentinite? Lamentiniot? Lamentinian? Lamentinese?¡± asking for the demonym of the people in the Empire of Lamentine.
Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.
¡°Lamentine, Marshal. Demonym, adjectival, and name itself.¡± he replies, as he gives generous corrections while pandering my question.
¡°Well yeah, but you¡¯re from West Burgraviate. And an alumnus to the same school - University of Inglovian Occidental, right? However, she¡¯s educated in the Arcana Scholastica Academia while you¡¯re in the Military Academy.¡± then I go back to business by asking: "What kind of idiosyncrasy did she voyeur to?¡± let¡¯s see if we can have some talented people embark on this kingdom. I don¡¯t care who, just provide me someone - adventurers, veterans, attach¨¦s, or foreign exiled officers.
¡°Like who? Anyone?¡± he asks, as I nod in response.
He grabs his chin, on his pensive look, ¡°His name is Talbetter Avante O¡¯Silverpelt de Alcanzantr¨¦.¡± as he either remembers who that guy is or just throws random names at me.
¡°What?!? An Inglovian, huh? What¡¯s he doing here? How did he come here in the first place?¡±
¡°Came pre-war then stuck indefinitely.¡±
¡°Ah, an Inglovian, though,¡± I breathe in-between my teeth, ¡°I don¡¯t know about him. Do you think he¡¯s trustyworthy, lieutenant?¡±
¡°As far as I could tell. Yes. He seems so worried about going home.¡±
¡°Why is it?¡± I continue to press, even for the pettiest details whether personal or transactional.
¡°That lad has a family to feed, Marshal. Three or four children, I don¡¯t know - I can¡¯t seem to recall what he said. As far as my intel assessed, that lad is pretty worthy of trusting himself.¡±
¡°A feline ¨¹berleben? Is he a g¨¢tes?¡± I shoot.
¡°Well, yes, Marshal.¡±
¡°I could tell¡¡±
¡°Well, for a liaison, he might be a good fit for training our troops.¡±
Really? What could this Talbetter-guy offer to our causes? He¡¯s an Inglovian. Maybe he''s a spy. It makes my forehead dribble a liquid hearing his name, despite the chilly wind of this pleasant evening. Durgat is usually hands-on type of guy, but his skills aren¡¯t compatible in raising a troop of his own. Should I gamble on this g¨¢tes guy? After I make up my mind, basking in the head-on wind, I decide: ¡®Yes.¡¯ Maybe I ought to need some help for a while.
¡°Does he need anything? What did he ask for, Clyden?¡± I try to reason what the g¨¢tes guy would be asking in return.
¡°Just a sail back home. That''s it.¡± he smacks his lips, ¡°And actually, he is a veteran himself. Outside, he seems like a pretty good guy himself.¡± wrinkling his brows.
¡°Summon this Talbetter-guy that you¡¯re discussing. I need to verify him myself.¡±
¡°Well, actually,...¡± he clears his throat, ¡°He is underway polishing the volunteers and levies and as such on my behalf, Marshal.¡± nonchalantly he speaks. What?
¡°Oh really, right now? When did this happen?¡± the shock on my face is palpable. I don¡¯t know if I am going to be frustrated with him for this. Even, risking it for our royal security.
¡°I was secretly working with him in accommodating the greens for a week. Some of the levies showed potential and some of them displayed results out of our expectations. Overall, the conditioning of these greens is in good preparation.¡± I can¡¯t believe he did that, without my approval?
The corruption within the ranks alone is a massive pain in the ass. Et tu, Clydene? That¡¯s insubordination¡ ! Oh, the seven heavens! Oh, Lady Wellicia! I implore you all to give me fortitude under this ramping pain. This makes me want to cry.
¡°You know, lieutenant.¡± I sigh, continuing: ¡°Bypassing without my prior authorization has definite grievous consequences.¡± as I give him a death stare for his conduct.
¡°Treason, Marshal?¡± as he audaciously pops as if it¡¯s for nothing.
General Clyden adds, ¡°Lord Aisla, I¡¯m aware. But, you seem stressed out recently hence I did some improvisation of the paradigm. All while still sticking to the plan. I just saw a chance then I took it.¡± then reverts back to his usual stoic demeanor.
¡°Fret not, milord. Fret not. If he chooses to flip on us, a voyage back to Inglovia is impossible. He ain¡¯t going anywhere, anyways. So, sit back.¡± he finishes the argument. He makes quite a good point.
¡°Yes, perhaps, lieutenant. But you¡¯re not a maverick. Nor a mercenary, Clyden. You¡¯re a general of the Kehinan Army.¡± I keep on reminding him, as I exhale quite deep, and he seems to agree while he¡¯s bopping his head.
And it¡¯s time for me to break the ice, initiating: ¡°By the way, I want to meet this lieutenant of yours.¡± referring to Svetlana.
¡°You¡¯re meeting who, Marshal?¡± he responds back with the confusion smeared on his face, curling his brows and squinting his eyes.
¡°This Lamentine gal. A Lamentine like you. Your fellow compatriot, that is.¡± I say, where he straightens his look after realization.
¡°Oh, Svetlana. Duly noted, milord.¡± he smiles.
Meanwhile, a figure appears before us on the table. A lady who wears a thick grade of binocle, sports a curly brunette, a fan hoisting on her left hand, and on the bigger size - I mean the bosom part of hers.
¡°Milord, this is Svetlana.¡± he introduces me to his lieutenant, specifically his intel officer.
¡°Subaltern Svetlana, this Lord Aisla - the Marshal of Kehina. My superior officer. And one of the queen¡¯s consorts.¡± Clyden then turns to his lieutenant, as this Svetlana-gal bows at me while I try to give her a concise smile. She is rather prim and reserved. But, oh! By the looks of it, I guess she is this aloof and ominous.
35:
Afternoon. I was planning to take a long siesta but anxiety doesn¡¯t let me. It starks to it. I survived a great deal of tribulation - as I now think about. But as of lately, I am suffering for it. I know. And as far as I know - looking over the veranda, the view of the scenery is rather tranquil and orderly despite the happenings. To where I am watching is through the south. The landscape is yet the most beautiful approach that I have ever seen.
But this memory etched before my eyes is just second above all - Lady Anda still owns the lionshare of my soul. And in an abrupt moment, a voice emerges down to two lower levels. Crying: ¡®Lord Gerveas! Lord Gerveas!¡¯ I acknowledge the sound but to no avail, I still fail to find it.
¡°Ameyala? Is that you? Where you at?¡± I call, as I am trying to get in touch, knowing that the voice is hers.
¡°Lord Gerv, who are you shouting at?¡± as Jyana invokes my name (honorary then hypocorism which I don¡¯t completely agree with being called like that) from behind - of the closing door, where I glance back my gaze.
¡°Just some girl I met a prior couple of days or so. At the gardens.¡±
¡°Eh? You ensnared another woman¡ ?!?! You already have the Queen? And me, as your mistress. Or am I just a whore to you? Ain¡¯t I enough for you?!?!¡± Jyana hyperboles her claims. Good thing, she is still ¡®her¡¯.
¡°That¡¯s rude, miss Jyana!¡±
¡°Well, don¡¯t lie to me, Lord Augur,¡± she forms a sultry smirks, curling her lips, ¡°Well, we know that our faith condones clerical marriage.¡± biting her lower lip afterwards.
¡°What of it?¡±
¡°Well, you¡¯re still a man - that¡¯s the point I am directing. No matter who you choose, it is always the virgins - every man does. They select fresh and green like me.¡± she claims, as she blinks her eyes then poses in a quite enticing gesture.
I scoff, ¡°Bah! Oh, spare me with your exaggerated tone. First and foremost, since you became my bedfellow? Second of all, why do you encroach in my private space and in my peaceful time? Lastly, I don¡¯t recall having an intimacy with you, miss Jyana.¡± as I point it out in a stern way, where the only response she has is sticking out her tongue.
¡°Lord Gerveas! Lord Gerveas¡¡± the voice is becoming more audible, as I read the frequency is radiating across the southwest.
She surfaces out of the bushes, waving at me. On the balcony, I notice her as I return back the gesture by giving a waving hand. I smile, then I notice Jyana skulks behind me. Ameyala picks up her cadence, as she holds her frontal section of her skirt and begins with a concise run. She is looking at me directly with no regard to her surroundings. Smiles painting upon her face. The maid besides me, on the other hand, who mocks and commentates every motion Ameyala does. She maybe glues on the occurrence before our eyes or what else is she planning to do?
Here comes the trouble, ¡°What is this exhibitionist doing? Is she going to advance on me with sultry tactics again? Well, I can¡¯t blame her since it would be out of character if she doesn¡¯t do it or she might have a fever or some sort.¡± in my mind.
All of a sudden, the young lady nearly fumbles on her feet. Yet, she recovers by clinging her left hand on the ground. And after another stride, she disregards the atmosphere - dashes way through here. And right before my and Jyana¡¯s eyes, she paid the price for neglecting her surroundings. Face first on the dirt. That dress gets sullied.
If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
¡°Oooo¡ she is kind of cute, if I am being honest. I never would have thought that you have this kind of kink, Lord Gerv? Babyface, klutzy, innocent, perfect smile. No wonder, this depraved augur got swooned over.¡± Jyana gives her own assessment about Ameyala.
¡°For a second time, Jya-...¡±
¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll collect her up.¡± Jyana cuts me off, exiting the room and rushing.
As Jyana leaves the chamber, ¡°How can she say those things before me?!? I¡¯m the religious head and she just talks to me like that! Anyway, she¡¯s just a godsmitten maid! How can she be this laxed?¡± I put my palm on my forehead. Meanwhile, Jyana emergently rushes over to Ameyala then helps her and recollect her footing.
¡°Lord Gerveas!¡± Ameyala smiles, looking from below - despite being smeared by dirt and mud on her face and entire frontal body.
I respond not to her call but I give her a smile of my own to reciprocate. Meanwhile as the exhibitionist maid is assisting Ameyala to walk, she blows her kisses on me then bites her lips and winks her seductive overtone. As she hides her glint smile from the lady she is aiding with afterwards.
I gently tilt my head then shake, non-verbalize: ¡°Sly woman as ever, Jyana.¡± twitching my lips. I¡¯m sure Jyana reads my message well, as she smirks before entering the porch on the ground floor.
¡°And any minute later, they will be here upstairs. Bringing more chaos.¡± I sigh, ¡°Ah~ Now, I should enjoy this peace while it lasts.¡± looking above the skies, as the wind crisp is smooth and the sun rays are rather tamed.
Moments later, the gals have finally arrived at last. The doors have drawn open. True to her character - this exhibitionist maid and concurrently a cartomancer, to say the least. How can Queen Anda squander our funds from the coffer of the royal treasury to such a woman like her, honestly? For the moment, all Kigal breaks loose - I am prepared for that, hopefully. For a second layer of security, ¡®O Lady Wellicia from the seven heavens, hear my cry.¡¯
¡°I misjudge her, perhaps.¡± as I am having second thoughts about screening her valuation, I tut my lips.
They approach me but Jyana alone struts in a suggestive way. Playing her cards. Juggling each tarot power. On the other hand, Ameyala showcases the new dress she wears. In all honesty, she is second to none but Queen Anda herself swoons my heart. Between all of them? I rank on my list: Queen Anda takes the principal lead, this woman (not Jyana) second, and the scenery before me that I have witnessed not long ago.
¡°Lord Gerveas¡¡± she dashes to me, as she offers her hand. Entailing a chaste kiss upon her smooth skin - she giggles. Fluster is painted on cheeks. She is as prim as ever.
¡°Unlike this whore¡¡± I roll my eyes, hide my grimace expression somehow.
¡°You were saying, milord?¡± Jyana catches me murmuring.
¡°Nothing. You are just having headcanons.¡± I dismiss it afterwards.
¡°Oh remember about the offer - the conversation we partook?¡± Jyana diverts the conversation.
¡°What offer?¡± I ask, as I wedge my hand into my hip.
¡°Well, I can¡¯t wait to cuddle with you until the next day¡¯s daybreak.¡± She replies, as she catches all of the cards in her hands.
Ameyala¡¯s reaction is palpable, not only ¡®tis I am surprised by her declaration. I squint my eyes, challenging: ¡°Huh, what are you spouting some nonsense about? Under whose authority, if I may to be aware of?¡± my breath hitches for a second.
Jyana presents the warrant with the royal stamp of it, she smiles: ¡°Lady Anda¡ of the Carylle Dynasty. Queen of Kehina.¡± imposing her stakes on the claims by using the Queen''s name.
In my mind, this is either rather a forge or somehow to steal it. But, upon closer scrutiny, I snatch it from her hands. No resistance, whatsoever. I look at Jyana in the eyes where she presumptuously winks back. Handwriting, check. Signature, check. And the seal too, check. I have been taken aback by this happening. I stare at her once again, she then licks her lips.
¡°It seems authentic, I suppose,¡± as further review, ¡°... the curves, the strokes, this penmanship is too distinct. It would be unnatural mimicking such fonts as hers since you only joined us a couple of moons ago. This is definitely the Queen¡¯s words.¡± I legitimize the seem-to-be purported document - albeit, I am still unsure.
¡°Oh, Lady Wellicia. Save me from the infernal brimstones and the arctic frostbites in the seven depths of Kigal.¡± I gulp my throat.
¡°Lord Gerv, what¡¯s the problem? Were you spacing out?¡±
I shake my head in response, ¡°No! I was just amazed by this file. That¡¯s all. Hehe~¡±
36:
¡°Marshal Aisla, General Clyden¡ good morning.¡± the g¨¢tes bows and pays his respect to us - my lieutenant, General Clyden and I.
¡°Sir Talbetter, it is?¡±
¡°Uh, if you will - you can just call me ¡®Talbetter¡¯. Right, ¡®Talbetter¡¯ is just fine, Marshal. Well, nyes. I am what you are referring to.¡± he smiles then he extends both of his hands for a handshake.
¡°Sir Talbetter Avante O¡¯Silverpelt de Alcanzantr¨¦, is it? Your full name.¡± Clyden reconfirms and receives his handshake, as the g¨¢tes nods his head and smiles.
I have heard of this. A custom from Alcanzantr¨¦ on how they gesture salutations. As our position suggests, in Talbetter¡¯s perspective: me on his left side and Clyden on his right counterpart. Hence, Clyden and Talbetter share a handshake with their rights while concurrently I shake with him through lefts of our own. He wastes no time, catering both audiences. In all honesty¡ convenient, it is. Nontraditional and unorthodox. Very traditional for Alcanzantr¨¦, true to their character as a collective community of sea people. Sea people as a fishmongering culture; neither mermaids, nor nagas, not merfolks.
In the known world, we always initiate to the right - regardless of what dominant hand we do. Discrimination? Yes. It is not coming from my mouth - they are all in the accounts of what the holy patriarchs would suggest. At least, all faiths and cultures: Aslab, Croisism, Romulla, Ordos, even our religion, Hrilalal; you name it - left hand is always be and very malice.
¡°It sounds counterintuitive - herein the feel is just right but both fringes also surface in particular.¡± I think, silently reflecting.
His touch alone is smooth despite being truly furry. The grip is firm, the tinge is silky, the clasp is pretty not too domineering but gentlemanly. Well, it tickles my palm, to speak the least. The gesture undeniably sparks me with this brotherhood. However¡
Still, I am in no shape or form to put my army¡¯s and mine¡¯s confide in him. He¡¯s of a feline ¨¹berleben species - cats are known for being lazy and so I assume g¨¢tes would be as lethargic as well. Despite g¨¢tes being a higher intelligent sentient equal to humans and elves, this race is still cats - these speaking bipedal cats. Second of all, he¡¯s an Inglovian - they are our enemies. Well technically, by declaration both sides are in conflict. But as of now, no blood has spilled so that means he¡¯s an ad hoc enemy. Thirdly, as mentioned, Sir Talbetter is a man from the harbors of Alcanzantr¨¦. Geographically, Alcanzantr¨¦ is part of the Inglovian supercontinent and this city is a vassal to the Crown too. I can¡¯t dictate what loyalty he entails. Inglovia or Alcanzantr¨¦? But this kind of people from the port city are known for opportunism. I need help, post-haste. No need to be selective.
¡°Clyden. General Clyden. Lieutenant to Marshal Aisla. Executive of the Royal Kehinan Army.¡± Clyden smiles at Talbetter, while the tension of their handshake is rather intense than establishing common grounds.
As Clyden and Talbetter begin to immerse themselves with small chats and petty titters, I am here in-between the sideline while I focus on questioning about this, ¡°I know Clyden and I have talked about this. Last dusk. But my doubt is not about his contribution or skills¡ is his commitment.¡± as I am trying to follow along with their conversation.
¡°Got your accolade too in the battle? Nice. I was a phalanx captain and now I have retired for good. Nya~¡± as Talbetter¡¯s tone is starting to get friendly.
This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.
¡°Well, we do have some similarities, however. From levy to footman. I was once a batman but after being a frontline soldier most of the time, I got rewarded and became an acting officer. We both got our education in University of Inglovian Occidental - Military Academy to advance to commissioned officer. Graduated, yes. And after a couple of skirmishes and campaigns in the mainland, I decided to continue my career as an officer in this kingdom. And yet and as you know, here I am now being part of Lord Aisla¡¯s war advisory diet.¡± Clyden responds. His career alone is astounding, the flair on how he describes is minimal just like what he said to me yesterday.
¡°Oooo¡ I know about General Clyden¡¯s decorated career, Sir Talbetter¡¡± reconsider my initial impression of him, ¡°You, sir, an ex-captain - acquired your accolade through the battlefield¡ ?¡± as he definitely gets my respect.
¡°Nya~ Oh nyes, Marshal. It has definitely been a long grind since then. Left Alcanzantr¨¦. I found my way into the army as a conscript. Saved a village or two. My direct captain was dead, together with his lieutenants - cornets and subalterns. Got promoted via the war council¡¯s recommendation plus democratic vote within my maniple. Served the maniple to where I started and led these men of the very same maniple.¡± as he shares pretty much of his excruciating experience of sweat, blood, mud, sickness, and loss. Basically, I am impressed.
It¡¯s such a profound encounter having him to our side for now, yet I am still dubious of his alignment. Clyden and him quite sync up pretty well. Emotionally, it¡¯s good. But we¡¯re talking about national security here. For the second time, this g¨¢tes lad is an Inglovian no matter what - he is still suspicious. Retired or not, an Inglovian is an enemy! A dead Inglovian is a good Inglovian. I¡¯m not a cynic but only worry about the kingdom¡¯s safety. I promise.
¡°I¡¯m just a lowly mediocre Marshal. This title is handed to me because I am one of the Queen¡¯s consorts. Favoritism is at best.¡± I sheepishly smile, scratching the back of my head.
¡°I¡¯ll apologize in advance,¡± Talbetter says, as he lunges his attack near my face in a quick instance, ¡°Oooo¡¡± then he whistles in a musing tone, whereas I parry his assault.
Sword to sword clash and clattering. I don¡¯t know what happened but my hand instinctively unsheathes the sword from my scabbard. For a second, I look at Clyden - it makes me wonder why there are two g¨¢tes? Is this his arcane powers? Doubling himself - one against Clyden and another preoccupies me.
I definitely curse him from the bottom of my heart, thinking: ¡°Is this an assassination? I shouldn¡¯t have trusted Clyden''s referral! Now, we are dead meat because of his incompetence¡¡± on my mind right now.
Drawing his blade two-handedly, while I maintain utilizing my dominant hand for the time being. I still manage to hold his strength at bay. He then throws an in-between left knee while our swords are in a clashing deadlock. I catch his attack once more, using my free hand in a cross motion. I want to utter something on how I could react swiftly despite being busy. For that, the g¨¢tes loses his footing.
¡°You¡¯re mine¡¡± I mutter, hefting my sword in high guard.
He readies himself to receive my downward slash, as he stances his on-guard horizontally. His left foot wedges back. In just a second, he does receive the impact but how come his fighting stance is still sturdy? It doesn¡¯t make sense! I know I should overmuscle him or at least push him back, auspicious-wise. But that¡¯s not the case. Right after the initial encounter, he counterattacks by tripping me on my foot.
¡°Shit¡ !¡± I attempt to fight back, trying to recover my lost ground.
Not only stumbling me is enough, he hits my groin rendering me incapacitated. My breath hitches, as I curl up and I abandon my sword on impulse. Cupping both of my hands to the injured region. As I groan loudly to release the tension of the pain.
¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself?!?¡± I reason out with him, as I try so hard to express my emotion. For me, that¡¯s a disgraceful act and ungentlemanly and coward-like.
¡°Marshal, nya know? This ain¡¯t a duel. Nya~ There are no rules, nor ¡®Begin¡¯ that I have heard. Therefore, it¡¯s a fair play, Marshal.¡±
¡°Touch¨¦¡¡± I speak gently, as I agree with what he says. This g¨¢tes manages to soften us up and we pay the price.
So, this is it, huh? Dying like this. A blunder really screws someone over. I¡¯ve got complacent. And many have died on misjudgement - well, that¡¯s on Clyden though. He got bamboozled, I¡¯m not. Not only will he die as well, he incriminates my ass. He veers my sword on the ground away from my clasp. For his safety. He¡¯s skilled. Goodbye Kehina. Goodbye Lady Anda.
37:
It is another morning of freezing salt gust. In the upper deck of Condemna, the sun peaks against me and at the same, sailing towards the destination. Yes, east. To the east, Haganopolis. In a couple of weeks¡¯ time, I get the hint that-... well, we should say that Quexajo and I might be probably in the exact moment for the procession. Don¡¯t worry, Father, before you leave this world let me send you off peacefully.
I stretch the joints of my shoulders, moaning: ¡°Ah~ that feels good.¡± as the relief sends down to my spine.
Now, it¡¯s time for the tarsals on my hands. The sound of each crack is satisfying. Then into my knuckles, one-by-one - Pop, pop, pop. Of course, it¡¯s not only three cracks, there should be at least ten snaps. Again, ¡®Ah~¡¯. After that, my ankles but first will be my left foot. I hear clicking noises while I rotate clockwise for every turn. Mmmmm~ and it seems sensual but each twist that I make is similar to tasting a nectar.
¡°Now,¡± as I hit the counterclockwise motion on the same foot, ¡°... let me hear those juicy tunes from sore clackings.¡± as I grin while I am enjoying myself from this bothering pain. ¡°Or am I just getting by now?¡± finishing, I add, then I still proceed rotating my ankles.
In an abrupt moment, during my pensive thought staring at the sky - an arcane portal appears around five mawwes (25 meters) above. After a while from just staring at it, a swallow comes out from that very magical gate. This interrupts my light calisthenics. My eyes are glued to the bird itself circling around. Suddenly, the bird comes straight at me, landing on my hand.
¡°Adrianus?¡± is the name of the bird, as I remember falconry is still in its infancy. I know this bird, he is one of the top contenders claiming the ¡®King of the Birds¡¯ in Kehina.
¡°What do you have for me, Adrianus?¡± as I check his talon, where there¡¯s a cloth wrapped around. Well, it has been a couple of weeks away from the kingdom.
For now, while I¡¯m opening the content - I place the bird on my left shoulder, chirping since he doesn¡¯t want to fly around in the skies while I read what¡¯s inside the missive.
¡°Let¡¯s see¡¡± a long awaited poetry is now in my hands.
The message says and I quote:
Earl Geoff,
How have you been? I, as well, am doing alright. The life within my belly is pretty fine. The midwives¡¯ advice is to rest since I might be in my second trimester. Hence, for these purposes I am obliged to relegate the governance and the oversight to the inner circle for now. Lord Gerveas is handling internal affairs. Lord Aisla made a friend, his name is Talbetter Avante O¡¯Silverpelt de Alcanzantr¨¦. This feline gentleman is currently training the army and teaching them the way of arcane arts as of now. Send my regards to Haganopolis, esteemed earl.
Truly yours,
Anda
So, change is coming to the kingdom, huh? Desperate action. Active solution. Regardless how potent or vile. In this tumultuous time, where the invaders might land to the coasts, the arts of lifeforce may take us to new heights. With that in mind, Kehina is magically illiterate. Exiled troopers from Inglovia itself are of big help. But they are not ample when it comes to the hypothetical armada and horde from the Grand Empire coming to the kingdom. We need to accelerate. Yes, progression is the key. Though, we are treading into a mired path - I feel this is the way forward.
¡°We should seize it!¡± I exclaim, concurring with what Lady Anda has said.
¡°Lord Geoff, what are you crying about? It¡¯s still early. Could you lower your voice down for a bit?¡± as Quexajo just emerges from the quarter, with disheveled hair.
¡°Hahaha¡ will you give me some slack? I am just doing exercises. Of course, I will shout from time to time.¡± I protest
¡°Say, milord. If a ¡®son of a bitch¡¯ is a man, what about the feminine version of it?¡± he asks something ridiculous right after he wakes up.
¡°That would be-...¡±
¡°Uh. Uh. If you say ¡®daughter of a bitch¡¯, that would be too mouthy to articulate. It should have four syllables like the prior words: ¡®Blank of a bitch¡¯.¡± he gives me further hints, however, my morning brain couldn¡¯t rack up still.
¡°How am I supposed to know? Of course, I don¡¯t know!¡± I simply don¡¯t grasp what he is trying to tell me about.
¡°That would be ¡®spawn of a bitch¡¯.¡± he then laughs. That¡¯s way worse! And first thing in the first light, of all the words he says, should be peace not inviting debacle.
¡°Will you shut up, man?¡± I roll my eyes over, then I throw the letter at him. I assume he learnt that joke from Jyana.
He catches, saying: ¡°What is this? A letter from the chieftess? Her Majesty? The queen herself, wow! What does she say?¡± as he proceeds to fold open the letter.
¡°You know how to read, don¡¯t you? Why don¡¯t you read it yourself?¡± reminding him, as I give a sneer and disagreeing tone.
¡°C¡¯mon, Lord Geoff. I¡¯m just messing with you. Don¡¯t get so riled up. Jeez.¡± then he continues with a cheeky response.
After a while, Quexajo finishes accumulating the content within. He doesn¡¯t seem to react since he and I have been pitching this idea a long time ago. It is inevitable. It seems the traditionalist view won¡¯t hold much longer, progress is coming.
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
¡°It seems they haven¡¯t been in contact with Lord Guan. What¡¯s happening to him thus far?¡± he folds the letter back into its original form.
¡°I¡¯m aware.¡±
¡°Erm,... about the ¡®Orenda¡¯. What do you think?¡± I think he might refer to the incoming progress coming to the kingdom. At last.
¡°¡®That¡¯? I think it¡¯s great.¡±
¡°Are you not happy about it? Our-... no, your long awaited wish has been realized. I mean that¡¯s it? No celebratory gestures or something like: wohoo~¡± really, what is he trying to make me do?
¡°Don¡¯t be daft, brother. In reality, we are still at its infancy and we have a war to fight against. Inglovian adventurers are way more effective than our current military, I mean we Kehinans can only do about our [Arms Sub-tactics] and [Unarmed Techniques] however those Inglovian can cast their spell. What more can they do if they join the military? In Inglovian perspective, we the Kehinans are just ants to be trampled on.¡± as I give him my honest opinion.
¡°Well, for me, the issue is the folks themselves. Change is imminent. That¡¯s how life works, from slingshots to crossbows, from ballist? to onagers. Kehinans are way too headstrong for the notion yet they bend the knee when there is a larger threat. Deifying ¡®lifeforce¡¯ as a form of salvation in times of crisis. Give or take, Kehina will adapt the studies and theories of lifeforces the next decade or so. I just didn¡¯t expect it would come so soon.¡± as he mocks the way of life of the Kehinans, which is pretty reasonable since the idea is overdue.
¡°Brother, your mouth. The war with the Grand Empire is just a catalyst. It¡¯s just we are so lucky we haven¡¯t seen an armada visiting us.¡±
¡°So, what¡¯s that all about? Why do they move so sluggish? War funds in deplete? Is there a political struggle going on? Quelling rebellions like we did the past moons? Civil wars?¡± he barrages many certain possibilities, some of his claims are plausible.
¡°You made some good points but, however, erm, I doubt it.¡± in the back of my head, I do agree with him but I am inviting him to challenge me instead.
¡°First of all, maybe we shouldn¡¯t attest to word of mouth as a primary source. True, we don¡¯t have that much evidence yet. Even Lord Ameniah, don¡¯t get me wrong, he is a great informer himself. However, there might be inconsistencies and something-amiss-you-know-what in his reports. His estimates may vary or way off, that is a given, of course. He is only a human afterall, he needs rest.¡±
¡°But there are words that the Caliph-Grand Emperor is rallying certain clans and ?tt. Conscripting the entire Grand Empire. Not only his immediate vassals, that might include forcing emperors and empresses under him as well to mobilize hefty amounts of levies. That¡¯s a lot of men.¡± he counters yet again another unproven fact.
¡°What do you mean ¡®a lot¡¯, Quexajo?¡± I inquire, nearly jolting my body.
¡°And oh, aside from two hundred and fifty thousand men conscripted and regular alike or that may include some mercenary bands, they built up a thousand ships around - but they still shy five hundred galleys to embark on the expedition. Seventy trebuchets. A mix of two hundred elephants, five hundred horses either as pack animals or utilized as cavalry squadrons, and a hundred terra dragons.¡±
W-w-what?!? That¡¯s twenty five larger than our army! And we don¡¯t have cavalry corps or some sort. Our navy is nonexistent, we only have the Arancian pirates to help us in our stead. I bet their magic knowledge is five hundred years advanced whilst our arcane theories are yet to reap.
¡°Terra dragons?¡± I am completely unaware of that kind of animal or alwuhush.
¡°You know the land dragons that were used as transportation in Inglovia? That kind of dragon. And by the way, they have mustered and they have garnered around fifty ?aijiyo (200 metric tons) of provisions.¡±
Fifty ?aijiyo?!?! They come prepared. That is concerning, indeed. We were just underestimating their capabilities since the Inglovians haven¡¯t made an initiative since the times that they declared on us around eight moons prior. We have misunderstood their intentions. They want us to defeat us flawlessly. This war is not only a war of attrition and defensive stance, this is the narrative between annihilation and survival. Inglovia and Kehina; The Grand Empire and the enatic kingdom, respectively. It makes me want to vomit. My heart is thudding so fast as I clutch inside my pocket. I am trying to keep myself calm by caressing and playing around with Adrianus perch on my shoulder.
¡°Lord Geoff?¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°You were spacing out¡ what¡¯s the matter?¡± Quexajo concerns about me, whereas I stop speaking in an instant.
¡°Nothing¡¡± I dismiss him.
¡°I think you¡¯re right. We should, uh, not quickly trust information like this. Since, you know? We are just defending our sovereignty while them - it is different.¡± Quexajo looks at the bright side, but I shudder when the numbers are revealed. False or not, might as well deem it as a ¡®partially true¡¯.
No, brother, I suppose you¡¯re on the correct side this time. I have miscalculated this situation.
¡°Lady Wellicia, please hear our cries and pleads. Give your children Your divine guidance.¡± praying for the safety and welfare of Kehina.
¡°Amen?¡± Quexajo jokingly wants me to conclude my prayer that I thought I was channeling it mentally.
¡°Amen.¡±
¡°Oh, by the way, with those being aside. How about, you know? Procuring stuff such as handheld cannons or what they colloquially called as ¡®muskets¡¯ in the Diamond Throne. Sounds like a good idea, eh?¡± he yet again makes another insight which could turn around the situation or could be used as a leverage, however¡
¡°Diamond Throne people? Squinted eyes, yellow people? Those are diajui humans, right?¡± I believe I¡¯ve some of those people here in this world.
¡°Absolutely.¡± he answers me with glee.
¡°Great input yet, erm, the problem is how could we possibly traverse into that world (universe). The Diamond Throne is two worlds away from us. They have knowledge of trantraverse methods between worlds that we don¡¯t. What are you scheming, brother - abduct them?¡±
He smiles, casting: ¡°If we find one, of course. And that¡¯s one way to put it. Afterall, I have heard that those Diamond Throne people have been playing with that toy for the past century or so. Alongside with the magic integration, Kehina maybe-... no, will be the first to introduce such a tool in this world. Down with the notion?¡± with confidence, as his smirk emboldens.
¡°I¡¯m always down and you know that. But how about if we have ¡®those¡¯ in our hands, can we reproduce it? How?¡± referring to the ¡®musket¡¯-thing Quexajo is talking about.
¡°Dwarves? Nith dwarves, specifically. Or the Kehinan folks are still stubborn and prideful, at least, we can ask the local homegrown blacksmiths. Or we can just continue to purchase on a monthly basis.¡± he points out three valid choices but we should be decisive and discreet.
¡°True. When talking about dwarves, they are so keen towards crafting materials even at the first glance. I will give them still a benefit of a doubt that these dwarves could replicate that ¡®musket¡¯ in a week. That¡¯s very generous of me considering either a human, orc, elf, or any other races produce a sword. One SWORD. they manage to do it in a couple of days - whereas a dwarf could at least make ten swords a day.¡±
¡°Sure, while we¡¯re at it. We can attempt to recruit several orcs or reintegrate some exiled orc officers.¡±
¡°Why is that?¡± I ask him why he includes my partial kins.
¡°We have one orc in the realm that is Durgat,¡± he claims, whereas I clear my throat: ¡®Ahem¡¯, and then he corrects himself when he is conversing with ¡®one¡¯ - face-to-face, ¡°Wait! You ain¡¯t an orc! You¡¯re a partial orc, milord!¡± he realizes while I¡¯m laughing at his sluggish reaction.
38: Sir Talbetter Avante O’Silverpelt de Alcanzantré
The g¨¢tes is standing atop of me. I close my eyes, as I imagine that he is taking his sweet time - hoisting the sword with both of his hands pointing straight at me. To pour salt into one¡¯s wounds, he would laugh at me before he enjoys taking my life. Preparing to deliver the final blow as he plunges his blade into my heart.
¡°This is it, then?¡± I say it one last time, breathing quite deeply. I¡¯m sorry Lady Anda.
I sigh as the air out of my lungs awaits. I count: one, two, three, four, and so on and so forth. I open my eyes in a slow fashion and herein, a hand extends before me. I stare at the g¨¢tes¡¯s face - baffled. He is not trying to kill me anymore! What in the Kigal is happening?
¡°Lord Aisla¡¡± he smiles, as he takes the liberties to take my hand and helps me up back on my feet.
I¡¯m entirely speechless before this occurrence, as another one of his mirage aids Clyden as well.
¡° Talbetter Avante O¡¯Silverpelt de Alcanzantr¨¦, at your service, milord.¡± he then genuflects before my presence, ¡°... did I pass the test?¡± as he looks up to me.
Pass the test?!? If it¡¯s the other way around, based on my performance - I failed! I mean who I am to assess such a strong man when he is the one who whoops my ass!
¡°Uhm,...¡± I clear my throat where the phlegm definitely hangs inside on it, ¡°Impressive as ever, Captain Talbetter¡¡± regarding my best to somehow my appreciation to his skills.
¡°Talbetter is just fine, Marshal¡¡±
¡°Ex-captain Talbetter¡¡± as I insist to call him on his honorary - former or current.
¡°Talbetter¡¡±
¡°Sir Talbetter?¡±
¡°Alright, fine. You can just call me that at least.¡± he sighs, as he stands on his knees.
¡°But that ¡®below the belt'' was over-the-top, you see? Sir Talbetter, I know you¡¯re just calibrating my skills as per duel-wise. You have resorted into an underhanded tactics that you wished to catch me off guard. Well, you did.¡± I smile.
¡°I agree. I was too startled how Lord Aisla would be this cunning. Thus, I stooped so low to inflict you helpless. No, I am not an assassin. Nor came me to destroy from within.¡± he answers.
¡°A voyage back to Alcanzantr¨¦, eh? Well, I¡¯m sorry for inconvenience, Sir Talbetter. This is embargo diplomacy is truly hurting right now.¡±
¡°Lord Aisla,...¡± as Clyden rises from a supine position into a sitting position, ¡°I mean, no shit, this was not part of the deal. But at least, we are still alive. Hahaha¡¡± senselessly, he dismisses the event like nothing happens.
¡°You get a trip to your family, we get your knowledge? It seems like a pretty good deal.¡± I initiate the handshake this time, just displaying good faith - let bygones be bygones.
Talbetter picks something from his behind instead. Disregarding my proffered gesture. Well, that¡¯s rude. And that¡¯s for the second time. I then see a water pouch yanks into his hand.
¡°Well, we can drink to that¡¡± he gulps the first sip, as he passes to me, ¡°Mead, Marshal?¡± with his left eye perks up and his right eye squints.
¡°Sure¡¡± my dignity and honor say: ¡®I will¡¯ but my body disagrees.
It doesn¡¯t hurt to taste liquor for the very least. Some would say that teetotalism but I see myself in moderation. Through wine is the first test of commitment, per se. Wine sharing is the ancient form to formalize an agreement but not as impactful as both or multiple parties performing a blood oath. Back to the moment at hand: First of all, he drank it first and he¡¯s still standing. Therefore, it¡¯s not poisoned. Common sense. Lastly, why not? I¡¯m thirsty anyway. So, bottoms up!
Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.
My lips kiss the bottle¡¯s mouth. My tongue then touches wet content, at the tip of my gustatory instrument - I taste: bitter, piquancy, epitaph of grimace, you name it; I hate it! Well, don¡¯t judge me about it. It¡¯s not like that I don¡¯t like wine, mead, lager, or whatsoever. Let¡¯s say I¡¯m having some kind of ¡®transformation¡¯ - my reformation.
¡°Ah!~ It might be strong for me and the taste is very mature, actually. But so far it¡¯s not that bad.¡± as I am attempting to regurgitate the content.
¡°By the gods! Lady Wellicia in the seven heavens! It tastes like a piss.¡± my mind says otherwise, as I wipe my mouth, I pass the pouch back to him.
¡°Then, it¡¯s a deal¡¡± he then gives the liquor to Clyden and I somehow manage to have his grace, ¡°General, bottoms up!¡± he directs to Clyden.
¡°Cheers!¡± Clyden hoists the pouch on his hand, saying in a jaunty mood.
After the first gulp reaches on his throat, ¡°Crap! What the hell did I drink? You both drank this, don¡¯t y¡¯all? It tastes like a piss¡ !¡± he shares a mutual sentiment as mine.
¡°Hahaha¡ it is mixed with garum and fermented grapes.¡± then really no wonder it reeks and tastes repulsive. Anyway¡
¡°On the behalf of the army, welcome to the club, Sir Talbetter. I hope this partnership will be fruitful.¡±
¡°Lord Aisla, I¡¯m grateful for sheltering this good-for-nothing g¨¢tes¡ this feline man will do anything that he can.¡± Sir Talbetter speaks with humility and in an illeist mood.
He adds, requesting: ¡°Since the parlay went smoothly and had some warm up with you, I am free this morning. I suppose I can start as of right nyow.¡± as per his demand, we can probably arrange for that. But first¡
¡°How about you join us for breakfast, Sir Talbetter?¡± I invite him whereas Clyden agrees right away, giving me an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture on the sideline.
¡°Alcohol before breakfast? Well, you are speaking our language, General, Marshal!¡± Talbetter exclaims, as Clyden and I are leading the way to the pantry.
¡°¡®Our¡¯? Alcanzantr¨¦¡¯s traditions, you say?¡± Clyden butts in, reconfirming the g¨¢tes¡¯s anecdote.
¡°Pretty much, yes. In the mornings, any liquor is our water after early exercises.¡± he claims, walking with us side-by-side. Huh, did he really say that? Sounds ludicrous.
¡°I¡¯m quite intrigued by it, honestly¡¡±
¡°Yeah, I remember someone did like that during my time in the mainland. He maybe is your fellow clansmen or city folk from the very docks of Alcanzantr¨¦. I¡¯m not so sure but, uh, what I can recall thus far.¡± Clyden confirms such practice on the second account.
¡°Well, about that¡ when you comment about this swig¡¡± Talbetter is referring to the liquor, as he dangles and shakes in his tail, ¡°... have you tasted your own piss?¡± whereas the question directs Clyden.
Clyden stutters, replying: ¡°W-w-what? No! It¡¯s, uh, just a figure of speech, you know?¡± and at the same time, he skips the rhythm of his cadence. Whereas Talbetter and I titter in response.
¡°It¡¯s still rude, though.¡± I should have said this out loud, intervening doesn¡¯t help what he has stated so far.
¡°Anyway, what¡¯s that ability that you utilized to draw another version of yourself while fighting Lord Aisla and I concurrently?¡± he asks, as I notice Clyden wants to divert the conversation so hard. I, for one, am as well interested in Talbetter¡¯s mirage technique.
¡°Ah!~ That? General, Marshal,... that is my personal ability named [Espejo]... but [Espejo] itself has a series of child abilities down to third degree.¡± Talbetter shares quite vaguely, his tail swings in a fleeting motion.
¡°¡± the general asks once again.
¡°Maybe, we can discuss that not much later - as per agreement, of course.¡± the g¨¢tes insists.
¡°Agree. After breakfast, eh? With the army? There ain¡¯t no issue with that, Lord Aisla¡¡± my lieutenant then assumes, as he ushers the door to the dining hall.
¡°I know Sir Talbetter and you, lieutenant, have kicked off the calisthenics a long time ago. You said that.¡± I press towards General Clyden.
¡°That¡¯s for preemptive preparation, I would say.¡± my lieutenant sasses back.
I exhale, responding: ¡°Well, when you put it that way. I assess that would be true. Since studying is also part of training - the Verlessenes, the Royal Guards, and the Army must partake in this mental repertoire. Clyden, you got your orders.¡± with the declaration at hand.
The general salutes, as I return the gesture. He then rushes to his lieutenants - Svetlana and who is that dude? I believe that is Clyden¡¯s another lieutenant¡ is that Andrada? Oh, right! How could I forget¡ ! Fine lad, long-haired like everyone else, equal built, fair skin. Of course, that lad would be ¡®him¡¯. Maybe, I¡¯m just having deliriums or some sort. I mean that kid changed significantly. He sported a skinned-head and was scrawny at that time. And now, he has become a man.
Clyden finishes passing the message, Subaltern Svetlana and Subaltern Andrada move out to perform their duties. Meanwhile, my lieutenant diligently escorts us again, ¡°Marshal, apologize for the inconvenience.¡± he salutes at me.
I salute back, appreciating: ¡°None taken, General. Well, I guess we should eat before the breakfast goes cold.¡± we then share a laughter.
39: Sir Talbetters Discussion About Lifeforce and His [Espejo] Abilities
After the hearty breakfast, Clyden and I guide Talbetter towards the destination - the training arena. Durgat, the orc champion, and others are fast equipped. They are on their training gears but unfortunately, this practice session is not all about physical improvement. This time, we are learning arcane enhancement and introduction of lifeforce. As Sir Talbetter has discussed with us during our meal in the dining hall, Clyden and I agree on the curriculum and possible syllabi for the physical and magical balance activities. On paper, he has a solid and most definite path of improvement towards the integration of the arcane system in the Kehinan Military. This is true for the Kehinan Royal Guards and the Verlassenes.
¡°Lasses and boyos, gather up!¡± Clyden shouts, summoning the soldiers both active and off-duty alike, clinking the sparring swords in his hands.
To say the least, they are lethargic and slow moving. Deriving on his face, Clyden is vividly annoyed since the men are lacking passion and ardent fervor towards the activity.
He calls and grunts, ¡°Mates, we don¡¯t have all day. C¡¯mon, move your ass down here¡¡± as he then complains, urging the soldiers to come forward on the double.
¡°Generals, captains, subalterns, lieutenants to all high officials, footmen-...¡± I then clear my throat, nearly completely disregarding the presence of women, ¡°... and women, of course.¡± a nervous laughter escapes from my mouth.
Ah, yeah, I almost forgot this regiment: the Verlassenes are an all-female special force, the Kehinan Royal Guards are predominantly male, and the regular army is mixed.
¡°Alright, listen up! Today, we have a truly significant guest. A guest lecturer. He¡¯s a proud feline. His claws and hisses at you. Like: ¡®Meow¡¯!¡± the soldiers share a giggle, ¡°Not only swift and nimble to his poise but also cunning and clever with his tactics. Like body, like brains.¡± they then mutter in awe.
¡°General Clyden, will you do the honors?¡± as I pass the responsibility to my personal lieutenant for presenting the visiting attach¨¦.
Clyden bows to me, expressing: ¡°Thank you, Marshal Aisla¡¡± he then continues the task I laid for him, ¡°Officers¡ Soldiers¡ ladies and gentlemen, please welcome Sir Talbetter Avante O¡¯Silverpelt.¡± finishes the introduction of the g¨¢tes martial and magical instructor, as all gladly gives a warm applause.
From here on out, the session is going in a smooth fashion as unexpected. People are listening in a benign and attentive way. I have to admit that I as well got sucked into his lessons. This makes me think that this would be revolutionary to the army¡ no, to all sectors in the kingdom. And yes, what I am referring to is the arts and theories of lifeforce! Meanwhile, Sir Talbetter discusses the relevance between ¡®Orenda¡¯ and all other distinct lifeforces such as ¡®Mana¡¯, ¡®Vis¡¯, ¡®Prana¡¯, and many more. They all seem Acranish to me. However, as the Marshal of this army, I am required to learn this art.
Sir Talbetter elaborates to achieve the web of lifeforces we need to know ¡®Orenda¡¯. This lifeforce is named after the goddess who promulgated this philosophy and way of life. That all he writes on the wall: ¡°Goddess ¡®Orenda¡¯ entailed the ¨¹berleben, which is us - the humanyity, and several sentient liviying beings in this world of Geb?t?e such as anthromorph and wahsh, or alwuhush in plural, and so and so forth.¡± tapping the Gr?g stick on the writings on the wall.
He continues, ¡°Anyway, that is the brief history. But I know most of nyou don¡¯t pique on that kind of topic, eh?¡± as most of the listeners laugh, well including Clyden and myself.
¡°This is nyot a mockery but I refuse to believe in gods and goddesses. I don¡¯t confide in them, however, I don¡¯t dare challenge them. And if so, then I¡¯m just an inbred retard bipedal talking cat.¡± the laughter surges further, as Sir Talbetter can¡¯t help but smile as well. Kehinan people surely are the most fluid idiosyncrasies, regardless, we are all fervent believers to Lady Wellicia.
¡°Way worse than an anthromorph or even lower than a wahsh. Rather if I ever boldly contend with them, then I¡¯m a dead g¨¢tes meat waiting to be eaten by my fellow g¨¢tes race.¡± he further humiliates himself for the sake of relatedness, the humor is egregious albeit. As expected of a veteran and a former maniple commander, he connects with us - his students in just a snap of a finger.
One of the soldiers raises his hand after the gentle commotion, as Sir Talbetter summons: ¡°Nyes?¡± the g¨¢tes instructor perks his feline ears and whiskers.
¡°So what are those things etched on the impromptu lesson board?¡±
¡°Ah~ these are the unique innate traits of ¡®Orenda¡¯. Despite being the rudimentary gateway to the world of lifeforce, ¡®Orenda¡¯ abilities are personal. Unlike ¡®Mana¡¯, ¡®Vis¡¯, ¡®Pneuma¡¯ - you name it. They are advanced, yes, but too predictable. Meaning; they have theories, counters, and dedicated science to their respective lifeforce studies.¡± he answers one of the soldiers¡¯ inquiries.
¡°Ooooooo¡¡± says the crowd. Though, I admit I moved also.
Origin Ability is the root of all personal abilities from Orenda lifeforce. Sir Talbetter stresses that this is the genealogy of ¡®Orenda¡¯ personal abilities. It is dubbed as ¡®Orenda¡¯ Genealogy Map. He states that the sub-origin ability from the origin ability is called either Primary Child Ability or First Degree Ability. However, in the example, he drew that there¡¯s only one - for simplicity¡¯s sake. Moving the branches have splitted off. From the Primary Child Ability. Now there are two branches. In Origin Ability¡¯s lens, there are Second Child Degree Abilities - Second Degree Child Ability A and Second Degree Child Ability B. Sir Talbetter tells us to imagine Second Degree Child Ability A will be hue as black while Second Degree Child Ability B will be blue. In the Second Degree Child Ability B, it has only one child ability representing as the Third Degree Child Ability C. On the contrary, Second Degree Child Ability A will diverge off since it has two child abilities. Again, Sir Talbetter instructs us to portray the left portion as black while the middle will be green. And so on and so forth.
| Origin Ability |
| (Primary/1st Degree) Child Ability |
| 2nd Degree Child Ability |
2nd Degree Child Ability |
| 3rd Degree Child Ability |
3rd Degree Child Ability |
3rd Degree Child Ability |
| 4th Degree Child Ability |
4th Degree Child Ability |
- |
- |
| 5th Degree Child Ability |
- |
- |
- |
In that sense, it is quite literal when it is mentioned like this. After a while, he answers the most frequently-asked-questions subsequently following the most awaited section of this session. And that is¡ Yes, Sir Talbetter now initiates the question-and-answer portion of the lecture. No holds barred, the shameless woman begins to strike. She is the fiercest among her female peers.
¡°So, Sir Talbetter¡ how can we assume that we unlock our ¡®Orenda¡¯-thingy? And how do we practice it?¡± my point exactly, says the gal who stands up and speaks.
¡°Good question,¡± Sir Talbetter lauds, ¡°Like I mentioned not a long ago. ¡®Orenda¡¯ abilities are too intimate. It is your own personal struggle, the trials, the insight, your passion for becoming who you are. One might argue that creating your own ¡®Orenda¡¯ ability equates to raising a child.¡± he gives a good philosophical answer.
¡°Like what?¡± the same woman who asks, as she leans forward.
¡°Listen, the crucial point to unlocking your own ¡®Orenda¡¯ abilities is through yourself.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± says the crowd, like children who don¡¯t manage to grasp the instructions. I admit, neither do I.
¡°Because these ¡®Orenda¡¯ abilities manifests itself by your near-death experience, experimentation, biases, stupid encounters, fetish, eureka moments, extreme emotions such as love or hatred, prejudice, talent, hard work, arbitrary ambition, desires, bereavement of someone¡¯s who holds one¡¯s dear, principles, being a survivor of an experimentation, and many more known to ¨¹berleben appropriation.¡± with Sir Talbetter has stated, still his explanation is too broad.
This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
¡°What do you mean by ¡®fetish¡¯, Sir Talbetter?¡± asks the other lady in front. I concur with her. Good job asking that, Miss ¡®I-do-forget-your-name-sometimes¡¯.
¡°As I have mentioned, it is your own narrative of experience that you can come up with what suits you. ¡®Orenda¡¯ abilities symbolize ¡®you¡¯ as an individual.¡± he finally breaks into a layman¡¯s term kind of elaboration.
¡°Then, what is the point of this, if we can fail to produce our own ability for the sake of ¡®Orenda¡¯? Is there anything we can utilize other abilities instead?¡±
¡°Nyes, by traditional means, it is more convenient to learn ¡®Orenda¡¯ as a fundamental convention rather than practical. Meaning, one might think since it is less excruciating to learn [Fire Bolt] or [Ice Wall] via the means of ¡®Mana¡¯, ¡®Pneuma¡¯, ¡®Vis¡¯, and so forth than honing your own personal ability. As all known academic institutions do this exercise.¡±
¡°Then why should we learn ¡®Orenda¡¯ first before proceeding to advance other lifeforces?¡± Clyden inquires.
¡°General, as for that. Goddess ¡®Orenda¡¯ gave us the most unadulterated, pristine, innocent, and pure out of all lifeforces. ¡®Orenda¡¯ abilities are one¡¯s free will. ¡®Mana¡¯, ¡®Vis¡¯, ¡®Prana¡¯, ¡®Qi¡¯, whatsoever; all born from it. Well, for clarifications, [Heal] is more effective when using ''Qi'' lifeforce instead of other lifeforces. ''Prana'', ''Pneuma'', and ''Chakra'' are all respiratory lifeforces, meaning most air affinities have potential destruction or effects in lieu of air affinities to other lifeforces. Anywho, to many, ¡®Orenda¡¯ is just an access to those aforementioned familiar lifeforces. Reinforcing the idea that ¡®Orenda¡¯ is the ¡®mother of all lifeforces¡¯. Again, employed by many magic academies because it saves time and resources in educational matters to say the least.¡± our visiting instructor is kind enough to give us a segue about other lifeforces'' potentials and weaknesses.
¡°To that contemporary trend, are there anyone who are dedicated or fanatic about solely learning their ¡®Orenda¡¯ abilities?¡± I ask this time, which Sir Talbetter makes a startled face.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m acquainted to-... no, that person is one of my loved ones - an important one. They are called the ¡®insular group¡¯. Colloquially, this person was a student of such craft bolstering the notion that every ability should be unique and signature of their own. Proponents of this practice value autodidacticism. In lieu of conventional teaching of [Fire Bolt], [Ice Wall], [Heal], and so on and so forth. Henceforth, there are people who may not have lifeforces. That¡¯s fine. Learn ¡®Orenda¡¯ then proceed to more advanced lifeforces and neglecting one¡¯s personal abilities. That¡¯s fine as well. And then, firstly educated in ¡®Orenda¡¯ and having multiple lifeforces such as ¡®Mana¡¯, ¡®Prana¡¯, and ¡®Qi¡¯. Completely normal. Afterall, to each their own.¡± I am satisfied with what I have from him at this point.
¡°What are the spellcraft examples that may be classified as ¡®Orenda¡¯ or personal ability to more formalized and structured ability?¡± Clyden shoots, he takes the words from my mouth wanting to ask this initially.
¡°That¡¯s a frequently asked question, General! Let me demonstrate. [First Bolt].¡± as he shoots at the dummy target, casting the spell.
¡°From my experience, a regular [Fire Bolt] only travels in straight motion, with the acceleration of at least 1 mawwes per second (5 m/s), has a threshold range of 80 mawwes (400 meters), and explodes once. I have seen [Fire Bolt] that can veer trajectory, traverse faster, or explode twice upon impact. Those types of [Fire Bolt] are imbued with their own twist - a kind of pyromancer. That is also possible with other normal abilities such as [Ice Wall] and others..¡±
¡°So can you do that also, Sir Talbetter?¡±
¡°Nyo, even better.¡± Sir Talbetter claims, a smirk forms on his lips.
He then summons a mirage of himself, ¡°This is called [Espejo], my personal ability.¡± he presents to us his intimate ability, he then recalls his summoned likeness right away.
¡°What is the difference?¡± questions the orc champion named Durgat.
¡°A [Fire Bolt] or other conventional abilities that can be changed is dubbed ¡®Noted namesake ability¡¯. For example, ¡®Noted [Fire Bolt]. A developed or intimate of one¡¯s version of a standardized ability. In my state, my [Espejo], it is called a ¡®Personal Ability¡¯. Noted and personal. These are the two types of ¡®Orenda¡¯ abilities.¡±
¡°Let me guess. Rather, The ¡®noted¡¯ one is encouraged in lieu of the ¡®personal¡¯ latter, ¡®Orenda¡¯ ability-wise. Correct me if I am wrong.¡± Clyden tries his luck.
¡°Nyes. ¡®Cause it minimizes headaches and frustrations.¡± Sir Talbetter answers him in concise, since I think that my lieutenant answers it for himself.
¡°Can we skip ¡®Orenda¡¯ then advance to standardized lifeforces?¡± one male soldier rises from his squatting position.
¡°Nya~? That¡¯s impossible. The strict rule of learning ¡®Mana¡¯, ¡®Qi¡¯, ¡®Chakra¡¯ and so forth is through ¡®Orenda¡¯. Even though ¡®Orenda¡¯ is primordial, one thing to remember before you court a girl, you must come to her mother¡¯s good will first and foremost.¡± Sir Talbetter answers, all of us relate to the pun - for the guys at least.
¡°I think it¡¯s the other way around - courting the girl then courting her mother.¡± the same guy replies, rectifying Sir Talbetter.
¡°Is it? I think I grew up in another culture.¡± Sir Talbetter scratches his forehead.
¡°By the way, the process is: ¡®Orenda¡¯ first then advanced lifeforces. There¡¯s no such thing as ¡®Mana¡¯, ¡®Qi¡¯, and ¡®Inedia¡¯ for a user without finishing the hurdles of visiting ¡®Orenda¡¯. That¡¯s complete and utterly dung. Again, ¡®Orenda¡¯ first before anything else.¡± he clears his throat, as he clarifies it further, finishing.
¡°Then do we find out if we are inclined to this or that? How do we even know if we have ¡®Orenda¡¯ from the get-go or are we adept to ¡®Mana¡¯ while General Clyden might have an untapped potential to ¡®Vis¡¯, or as such?¡± one soldier asks, with a concern pertaining to identification of lifeforces.
¡°Best way is concurrence. When you unlock your ¡®Orenda¡¯, learn other organized lifeforces that meet your penchant while your own personal ability. After which, it is just a matter of gambling where the wheel of lifeforces will take you.¡±
¡°Then, can you teach us how to polish our own ¡®Orenda¡¯ abilities, if we manage to manifest it?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid, unfortunately. You are on your own when it comes to ¡®Orenda¡¯ abilities - as your senior lecturer, I can only provide you advice or suggestions. Once again, personal abilities came from your own experience. It is an achievement to mold your own as if it¡¯s your identity. Unlike conventional abilities, through trial-and-error, mimicking and demonstration are feasible to differentiate improvements.¡±
¡°So ¡®Orenda¡¯ is art while her children are science?¡± the man who is in the middle asks, holding his chin.
¡°That¡¯s one way to put it, yes.¡± Sir Talbetter agrees and appreciates in concurrence to the comparisons.
¡°Stupid question, what if you have a twin - identical twin, do you still differ ¡®Orenda¡¯ abilities regardless of the proximity of the blood?¡±
¡°Stupid question to you, nyes. But for me, an interesting one. To answer nyour question, it is one in a million chance. According to vague records, there are at least ten cases: father-and-son, brothers, cousins, avunculate marriage of uncle and nephew, et cetera, et cetera. In terms of similarities, my friends, it is one in a million. For example, the first twin can cast a delayed fuse [Fire Bolt] while the second twin can manipulate a [Fire Bolt] where the explosion is at their own will and pleasure - in a sense, they have similarities, the time itself. Another example in a personal ability, the elder brother summons snakes and other animals while the younger brother recalls or relocates their father to their place - common motif there is summoning of living sentient. But when talking about identicality, that number is absurdly one in a trillion. In my entire life, I have never met one. But let us assume that ¡®fact¡¯ is a myth.¡±
¡°Going back to the facsimile and topic, set an example about the proximity of how to manifest that similarity?¡±
¡°Let me think of a scenario, hold on¡¡± as Sir Talbetter looks at the ceiling, then he tilts his head.
As his ears perk up, exclaiming: ¡°Let¡¯s say a twin. These twins had gone to a treacherous persecution, they escaped. Let¡¯s say once again they developed a personal ¡®Orenda¡¯ instead of a noted ¡®Orenda¡¯. To double it down, both of these young men were a pair of either the one in a million or the one in a trillion. Older twin viewed the world as not as bad as it was so he developed a rather optimistic perspective - he possesses [Gaudium], a spell that could give joy to whatever he touches. The younger twin, on the other hand, grew a spite against his and his twin brother¡¯s prosecutors and foes. With that instance, the younger twin shaped his worldview on the flip side. He obtains [Semi-gaudium]. Similar to the [Gaudium] of his older twin but with a twist. His perception took over. That flair is the receipt that receives a bliss in exchange for the life of the receiver¡¯s loved ones. Quite the dark outcome, but anyways. The similar theme is still happiness.¡± Sir Talbetter yet again makes another hypothetical answer that may aid us to fathom what an actual identical or similar personal abilities would look like.
¡°What if the younger twin never grew resentment and bitterness, like his older twin brother?¡± the same soldier follows it up, as he remains standing.
¡°Two branches that would identify: either identical to his older twin brother¡¯s [Gaudium] which is one in a trillion chance or let¡¯s say another variant of [Gaudium] but in a more positive sensation, let¡¯s say [Duo Gaudium] that amplifies what his older twin brother had done - double the happiness. Happy days. Anything else?¡±
¡°Well then, class dismiss.¡± as he concludes the discussion.
As Clyden and I are about to exit the gymnasium, Sir Talbetter rushes to us and says: ¡°General Clyden, Marshal Aisla, hold up.¡± in an instant dash, he blocks our way then proceeds to pace with our cadence this time around. As expected of a g¨¢tes race - so agile and smooth.
¡°What¡¯s the matter, Sir Talbetter?¡± Clyden calls, as we continue to walk.
¡°Your class with me is not yet over, Marshal and General.¡± Sir Talbetter smiles, his pacing accelerates.
¡°May we know why that is?¡± I inquire, looking over his shoulder, as I intertwine both of my hands together from my back.
¡°Nyou ain¡¯t satisfied with the ¡®Orenda¡¯ Genealogy Map. Or how it really works.¡± he glances back while walking, it surely piques my intrigue to the sub-topic.
¡°I admit that the explanation is rather meagre, yes.¡±
¡°I agree with the Marshal. There¡¯s something you amissed about how the Origin Ability propagates into sets of Primary Child Ability. Then, moving down to the Seventh Degree Child Ability. And you said that it usually occurs the divergence during the Primary Child Ability and/or the Second Degree Child Ability all the way to the Origin Ability. You also stated that either one of the proximate to the Origin Ability could branch out and could beeline to Nth Degree Child Ability, right? This mapping is rather ambiguous, to say the least.¡± as Clyden explains, yes, this is entirely true since the entire kingdom is still coping up with this possible breakthrough.
¡°Then let¡¯s continue this in the war chamber. Lieutenant, lead us the way.¡±
¡°With pleasure, Marshal.¡± General Clyden happily obliges.
40: Discussion With A NÃr Lad
It is either under my auspices when that scaly stuttering half-serpent, half-man is around or not. Yes, I¡¯m referring to Habaraef. First off, no more ind-d-d-decisive naga - but on the other hand, she is more than a meat in lieu of who can challenge me in brainstorming. Oh, excuse me for mocking her a-a-a-ccent. On a good note for her, I can¡¯t make a hissing noise. Anyway, primarily, she is a loyal dog under one¡¯s palm. When I say: ¡®Jump¡¯, she jumps. Obedient to the point of being afraid of being abandoned for the second time.
¡°Leonis and Habaraef, huh? I can¡¯t imagine what their spawn will look like. Human face, human torso, and a slithereen tail? Or Serpent face, slimy body with gills, and bipedal feet? There are a plethora of combinations¡ Ha!¡± in my mind, I am formulating theoretical examples of what a human-naga union would be, as I am tittering around this chair.
¡°However, taking her body for pleasure?¡± I express my grimace by mockingly belching, by imagining it - it is very likely not.
¡°Even though she offers her body to be lustfully exploited by me. I have standards.¡± reinforcing my previous thought.
Of course, who makes an anthromorph as his wife? Of course, not me. Neither are typical men, whether orcs nor elves. For context, but these ¨¹berleben-anthromorph are just as great as appointing them as concubines, no? But wait, the spawns of concubines can be legitimized, right? Should when the offsprings from either monogamous or polygamous wedlock become extinct, the childrens from concubinage would be the heir or heirs undisputedly and spontaneous in a way. That is the basic rule of inheritance, at least for Inglovian standards.
¡°Ah~ I see. These creatures are even magnanimous utilizing them as mistresses. There is a succession law universal among the classes of gentry, patrician, lower nobility, royalty, imperialty, and grand imperialty. Again, limited to higher social class¡¡± remembering these details that sparks right away through my mind, ¡°Disqualifying progenies of the mistresses - declaring them as ¡®bastards¡¯. Even for a small heirloom, they get nothing. It will save face for the familial or dynastic legitimacy¡¯s purpose that way. For clarifications: not the educational one, but the sexual one.¡± I nearly spill myself when the teacup is close to my face.
What I mean to say is that: the children of concubines can inherit titles and lands, if there are no eligible heirs from the wedlock union. On the other hand, bastards do benefit not anything from their fathers¡¯ hard earned labor. Being born as a bastard is like cussing one¡¯s mother because she whored herself down. Sympathy, good luck on that, condolences, period. They are unwanted.
¡°I mean who am I to judge one¡¯s kink - fish fetish? Amphibian fetish? Serpentine fetish, eh?¡± sitting on a cozy chair under the obscure corner of the caf¨¦, resting whilst waiting for further orders. Yes, the nagas are.
¡°Afterall, Captain Leonis is the head of this island. He can do whatever he wants to. For the pirate ¡®king¡¯ is he himself.¡± musing, as I overtone his position.
And as usual, I take the ¡®Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e Special¡¯ - any day, any night. Such aromatic piquancy oozing from the cup. Inhaling. As I put in proximity to my face once again, this time in a benign motion while basking the aura by smell. Ah~ as the mixed spices have struck right up to my nose. Enjoying every scent accumulating from this liquid, this tea is truly a sophisticated work of art. To the locals, it is the state-of-the-project.
¡°Ya Allah, this is unfortunate.¡± I groan because I think I see a breakthrough through their stagnation, ¡°Should the natives in this piratical fort welcome outsiders, would provide another source of revenues aside from plundering coasts and ships. Unfortunately for them, they scorn foreigners. I¡¯m just lucky that I¡¯m still breathing.¡± cackling like a madman, to wonder why I should care about.
Around the pavement just right before my eyes, I observe couples of different races. An orc and an elf. The ones who just passed by are a set of a male human together with a succubus and another human that cling on him. The other from the farther view is a duo of male Sinist (white) shaggy human and another human who¡¯s a Krishnav (dark brown) sporting black hair. And the Jen¨¦ (green) orc and Sang (red/blood) orc over there are passionately flirting. Such diversity and peculiar pairing I see on this island. Inter-racially and an irky mixture between ethnicities within a race. It makes me think that I have been taught something and it is erroneous. Half-orc is a product of humans and orcs. And so as the half-elf to elf and human. Orc and orc is equivalent to orc. That¡¯s the biological common sense. But what I know is that every hybridization is mostly the aftermath of rape, not from a happily union of household. This is particularly true since the days of the ¡®Metallic Period¡¯.
¡°Who in the Kigal taught me that? I¡¯ll slap whoever taught me that way.¡± this time I blabber myself, words flee from my lips.
This is harmonious in a way. In the mainland, Sinist human enslaving other races is prevalent. But shackling one¡¯s own race regardless of the different ethnicities is another story. This is so true when the Sinists dominate the Baja and the N¨ªra. These are all humans but differ in culture and in complexion.
¡°A Sinist individual can enslave N¨ªr person because they are black by skin tone. However, as I dive deeper, we hate them because: their women have bigger and delicious bums and busts, and their men possess longer and girthier endowment.¡± as I think about it, this might be one of the reasons why my ancestors and even my ethnicity have believed in this immature propaganda. This is ludicrous.
Yes, that is the sin of being a Sinist and I am one of them. But as of now, the Aslab rule the Grand Empire. An ethnolinguistic-religious group. I am Aslab not by ethnic blood because I do have not facial hair similar to the dwarves, but I follow the dogma of Aslab as a religious devotee. I believe in the temporal powers of the current ruler. I am on par with him due to the fact that he proclaims annexation to my kingdom - the kingdom of Kehina.
I sigh, saying: ¡°Such a world we live in.¡± as I take another sip of my tea.
Alright, let me get this direct and simple. Humans, orcs, harpies, dwarves, succubi, incubi, witches, giants, vampires; something like that they can communicate verbally and can tread bipedally. These races are the ¨¹berleben. Nagas, on the other hand, are either ¨¹berleben or anthromoroph - I am aware not. If nagas are anthromorph, then Captain Leonis is committing a crime of bestiality. Since anthromorph is below ¨¹berleben, sentient-wise. He maybe will care not, neither do I.
¡°Humans have at least seven ethnicities known. These are Sinists, N¨ªra, Krishnava, Orieans, Aslab, Alta, and Baja¡¡± obliviously voicing loudly.
¡°?! What are you muttering to yourself? Have you gone mad?¡± as one of the on-the-second men approaches, then he helps himself to take a seat in front of me on this table.
This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
¡°Studying. Reminiscing something.¡± I manufacture an alibi, the fill of my cup is half-way through.
¡°Oh, tell me.¡±
¡°Right,...¡± as I place the teacup on the table, ¡°Sinist have distinct features such as fair skin. Brunette, straight, or blonde to female and shaggy and blonde to male.¡± whereas I complete one out of seven explanations.
¡°Hmmm¡¡± he muses, holding his chin with a squint left eye.
¡°N¨ªr, or N¨ªra in plural, are black-skinned humans, right?¡± pointing it out to him since he is in this category.
¡°Like me, huh?¡± he actively replies.
¡°Kinky hair in general. For women, they are blessed with huge busts and asses across the entire human ethnicities. Agnatically-...¡±
¡°A big trunk!¡± he stands up and mockingly humps the air, prompting us to laugh.
¡°Right. Alta humans and Baja humans - this set is classified as physiological rather than cultural or biological¡¡±
He widens his eyes, asking: ¡°How? If Sinists, N¨ªra, whatever; differ by physical. Why can¡¯t they - these Alta and Baja?¡± as I understand his baffled expression, scratching his left temple.
¡°Hear me out. Irregardless to superficial characteristics, Alta and Baja reside in a particular atmosphere - surroundings, biomes, terrains, or seasons.¡± gulp another sip, wiping my mouth with the napkin afterwards.
¡°So Baja humans dwell in underground communities - underground kingdoms, subterranean clans or ?tt¡ then for the Alta humans live in the floating islands or aerobuoyant lands, whatsoever?¡± he is kind of unsure with his answer, however¡
¡°Spot on!¡± jabbing my finger, I praise for his participation and concurrently I am jovial about him.
¡°Well, for Aslab-...¡±
¡°Ah, yeah - that¡¯s kind of complicated since there''s a question: ¡®What classifies an Aslab?¡¯. If an Aslab is a human, one should be hirsute bodily and facially. If an Aslab is a human and not from Inglovia, he is a loyalist to his land while either practicing the faith of ¡®Aslab¡¯ or an Aslab by blood itself. For example, an Aslab who lives in Acrania is dubbed as an Acranish Aslab. An Aslab devotee in Haganopolis is called ¡®Haganopolitan Aslab¡¯. I mean what they do mean ¡®Aslab¡¯?. The one who speaks the language, the one who is of the bloodline, or the folks who follow the religion. It is so convoluted.¡± by his input, I am appalled by his knowledge. Is it politics or his hatred? By the way, he is quite right on the latter part. Messy, indeed.
¡°Alright,...¡± it leaves me speechless from the prior conversation, ¡°For the Oriean or Orieans and Krishnav or Krishnava, they share similarity such as brown complexion.¡±
¡°What? They should have disparate features, don¡¯t they? Since they are not of the same ethnicity, no?¡± he replies with an overture of disconnection.
I laugh, bolstering: ¡°You are on the right. Orieans have light-brownish distinct while Krishnava are darkish on the brown part. And more nuance is that Orieans like to dabble a lot into the water. They take baths twice a day - one before toil and another before wee hours or after supper. To Orieans, it is mandatory. In contrast, the Krishnava, they are reek of miasma. And because in their culture, exuding unwanted waft is beauty. Disgusting.¡± his idea, as I laud his quick and wise analysis.
¡°What? That¡¯s racism! You¡¯re being a racist!¡± he protests, whereas I partially deny not of his allegation.
¡°Oh, you know what? Let me double it down, they are hydrophobic akin to cats. However, the g¨¢tes race is impeccably cleaner than the Krishnava despite having feline characteristics.¡±
He sighs, ¡°You truly are an utter racist, ?.¡± shaking his head but could helped not by the fact that he can stop smirking not.
¡°Krishava, off to the onagers! Or rather, get trampled by a chariot!¡± I make him speechless in retaliation, however I realize that I overstep beyond my boundary - I am being too bigoted.
¡°On the side note, there is this disputed purported essay that these people are the ones who invented chess and contribute vastly to the math world. And they are great at it, producing many chessmasters and abacuses. Not only are they good at swindling people, they use this pastime as a means to earn coins.¡± regardless of what I have truthfully stated, I balance their stereotypes.
¡°Moving on, in this world of Geb?t?e, we coexist with other ¨¹berleben such as the mighty and muscle-powered orcs.¡± I continue right away, disregarding him and ignoring his sulking.
¡°Yes, Orcs have five ethnicities so far. They are Jen¨¦, Sang, Azurcs, Blorks, and Baja.¡±
Oooo¡ he knows those too? No wonder, Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e really embraces cosmopolitanism. By jurisdiction, this island is tied to the Grand Empire as a grand imperial vassal.
¡°So you may continue¡¡± I prompt him to discuss those with me.
¡°The Jen¨¦s and the Sang orcs are frequent in this island - they are green and red in hue, respectively. I think Baja orcs have similarity with the Baja humans, both races dwell in the underground or caves. Their features may depend but one thing is for sure - if they live their life from toddlerhood to adulthood, they are Baja. For the two, I haven¡¯t seen them and as much I know more of them.¡± he gives his insight, and they are all correct - partially.
I clear my throat, in order to fill in his gap, explaining: ¡°Jen¨¦s are innately gregarious not only to their orcish ethnicities but also to other races, thus we can rarely hear Jen¨¦ orcs inciting a war. They are the ¡®pacifist¡¯ or ¡®diplomatic¡¯ orcs. The Sang Orcs are a complex set of their counterparts, they administer themselves in rather organized structure. They distribute their lands equally whether feudalistic or tribalistic, which is revolutionary in an intriguing way. In times of peace and war, they all toil their lands and fight their battles, together respectively. They behave organically, working by quotas instead of working by sunlights. They invest heavily in food, shelter, and other basic amenities. Surplus is not for trading purposes but rather for their own benefit - feast or commemoration. Hence, the most intellect and organized among the ethnicity within the orcish race.¡± I stop so that I can respire my breath.
¡°Azurcs are the type of orcs who are skilled in skirmish tactics in lieu of close quarters combat tactics and they are all blue. They live off in a nomadic lifestyle. As for the Blorks, these orcs are the masters of cavalry and animal husbandry - elephants, horses, wolves, anything that they can straddle on even the centaurs; they will make it as an extension of their bodies either for war or mundane tasks. Yes, they are black orcs.¡± as I finish, rewarding myself another gulp of tea.
¡°So what about the elves, ?? This ¨¹berleben who is blessed with enormous lifeforce.¡± he urges.
¡°Blanc, Sixon, Sang, N¨ªra, Arbor, and Alta¡ they are six of them. This race is blessed with infinite lifeforce and near longevity, they have low sexual libido, however.¡±
The discussion is getting much deeper than I did anticipate not. I could even believe not that this N¨ªr buffoon is joining me in such intellectual talk. In this place? Filled with pirates and criminals¡ a N¨ªr who is educated to be aware of this kind of notion? Impossible! N¨ªra people should stay where they belong! They are the lowest among the human race.
I nearly lose my composure there, to offset this occurrence, I keep biting my lower teeth, making a clattering noise.
¡°Sir ?, what are you doing? Are you a fit or something?¡± he shows his concerns about me, as he slightly stands from his chair and moves closer in-between on the table.
¡°Anyways, Blanc elves. Blanc elves are fair skinned like the Sinist humans. However, they possess a coveted smoothness and silky sensation surface. This elven ethnicity exercises an omnivore diet, meaning they eat vegetation and meat as well. Sociable in nature, similar to the Jen¨¦s and all other races.¡± I dismiss him pertaining to my welfare, as I continue discussing the facts about a speck of the elven races.
41: Discussion With A NÃr Lad II
¡°Moving on, the Sixon elves like the Arbor elves who regulate themselves by eating leaves, herbs, spices, or as such. They are white as snow similar to the Blanc elves, but the distinct feature of this ethnicity is that they are nocturnal and basically can remain eyes wide open without sleeping for two days straight at maximum. Also, they can turn invisible during nighttimes.¡±
¡°Oooooo¡ that¡¯s very convenient for a sentry job in the dungeons and watchmen during night shifts!¡± as he can help not but be amazed since it is related to his current occupation.
¡°Next on the list, the Sang elves. This elven ethnicity is in the same hue as the Sang orcs. The most muscular ethnicity among elven races. This ethnicity could be on par with the orcish and dwarven races in terms of physical fortitude. They are mainly carnivores and they practice cannibalism on a frequent occasion whether ritualistic or dietary.¡± I do mean not to strike fear unto him, but this is all that I have heard thus far.
¡°What? Meaning, they are that fastidious when it comes to meat? Yah~ they are savage than I thought!¡± he asks, his face shifts into a sour look, expressing fear and groans.
¡°Not only animals, alwuhush, and anthromorph; but all kinds of ¨¹berleben. So be advised, these people should be labeled with caution.¡± I clarify the true nature of the Sang elves.
¡°Even worse!¡± the on-the-second man adds as he hears my final explanation.
¡°There is a running physiological theory among the Sang elves. To be fact, I know nothing at all since I have interacted not with them. But according to the hearsays of many and secondhand sources, whenever they feed an elf, an orc, mermaids, or whatever of the ¨¹berleben, they get their powers within. Same with the griffins, jomagu, roc, unicorn, nue, makara of the alwuhush; they think they could utilize their innate abilities. Or minotaurs, centaurs, goblins, dragons of the anthromorph. All of them are the source of their sustenance and misunderstood powers.¡±
¡°Butcher¡ ! I never would have thought mingling with these vile beasts yesterday and the other day before!¡± his eyes dilate and he leans aback unto his chair further.
I share a laugh while continuing: ¡°Relax. Yes, they may be the most savage among the ¨¹berleben. But I am solely referring to the ¡®first¡¯ Sang elves, not the Inglovian Sang elves themselves. Remember, just take my word with a grain of salt.¡± this somehow calms him down, ¡°Next up are the Arbor elves - this sub-group of elves is the most traditionalist. True to their nature by refusing to eat meat, stay in the woods or forests, and remain in an agrarian tribalist society. Disconnected from modernity, luddite in nature. And I am even surprised not if they lack the knowledge of swords, equestry, ballista, and many contemporary tools. Since originally, they solely rely on their arcane arts.¡± What a bunch of arrogant oddities.
¡°Alta elves, this ethnicity is pretty self-explanatory. Their complexion and their diet may vary due to the fact that we do have not frequent interactions with them. Same case with the Alta humans. Let us just assume that all Alta regardless of their physical semblance, dwell in these aerobuoyant spaces within the world of Geb?t?e.¡±
¡°For the dwarven race, they also have sub-groups: Horsk¨ª, Steiner, and Nith. Dwarves¡¯ average height shies away by a quarter to an average human height. But first and foremost, the Horsk¨ª dwarves. This ethnicity lives in the mountains like Baja humans and Baja orcs. They mine everyday around the clock and rarely visit civilizations. Second of all is Steiner. Ah~ they are dysphoric, visit from places to places, and excel in goldsmithery.¡± I take a long breath before emptying the tea into a quarter full.
¡°For the Nith ones, they are the core proponent artists of the blacksmithery. Like their Steiner counterparts, they always desire to traverse. Seeking commissions via clattering hammers.¡± I continue, then he interupts for a second afterwards.
¡°Sir ?, where did you learn all of this stuff?¡± I understand his suspicion and it freezes me for a bit, nearly jerking all of my fingers.
¡°I was originally a scholar before washing out in this hidden forsaken isle. Thus, becoming the ears and the eyes for the pirate republic. I have had prior fencing lessons for nearly ten years so that is why.¡± actually that is a lie for the prior part.
I am a covert asset through and through, his suspicion might be valid but I will permit not to be pried by him this innard within me filled with my secrets! This is one of the second moments that I felt fear and insecurity. My tongue is of importance. As the proverbs always speak in the code: ¡®A man who tricks another man or is being confronted by the truth, against his lies; if he falters - that is a man of pure heart. When a nonchalant man speaks deceit or denies the challenge of fact, so smoothly and casually - lying is his second nature. On contrary, a man who speaks half the truth or gets partially informed is a man either being deceived or misled.¡¯ I am the middle. What do you expect? I am a shadow. I breathe into my nose and pray this would diffuse.
¡°Oh really?¡± he raises his eyebrows and after a moment of silence, investigating me I stay calm, ¡°No wonder you have that erudite kind of sensation. Ahahaha~¡± he taps my shoulders hard, spanning from arm-length.
¡°By the way, continue.¡± he seems to buy that fabricated story, as this lad allows me to proceed. Gullible.
He then insists on touching my wrists, exclaiming: ¡°Before you proceed, what about the N¨ªr elves? If you have forgotten.¡± as he points out the one that I have skipped. Good observation.
¡°Same complexion features as their N¨ªr human counterpart, but they behave in a matriarchal society.¡± I elaborate on the missing piece to complete the elven race, then I ask him about the place afterwards, ¡°Are you aware of the existence of Kehina?¡±
¡°Ah~ yes, north.¡± he pointed in the direction, ¡°What about it, ?, is there some kind of connection between the groups?¡± he inquires about what is the correlation between the N¨ªra elves and the kingdom that I am serving for.
¡°That place-...¡± I nearly spill the beans, ¡°... is where all women rule and govern their own lands and territories. Judiciary and legislative.¡± somehow I straighten up my voice.
¡°Oh, I think I get your point.¡± he says.
Meanwhile, this N¨ªr lad is persistent. Does he have not patrol duties? He just barges in while I am enjoying this cup of tea. The content is becoming bland every time I take a sip. On the other hand, the liquid is nearly finished. We can take back not the squandered moments, only coins will. Ya Allah.
¡°So what about the other ¨¹berleben races? Do they have their own sub-groups - ethnicities? Like, uh, vampires, succubi, and others¡¡± he presses with a gleam in his eyes.
You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.
¡°Undiscovered and still in the process of researching. Yes, those you have mentioned are ¨¹berleben as well. Make a list of it: lycanthropes, kynodont¨¦s, g¨¢tes, tengri, harpies, and many more. Albeit, their evolutionary progression is hindered - that is migration and xenophobism.¡± precisely I utter.
¡°Then, what is the difference between the animals and alwuhush? Or an animal and a wahsh¡ in singular?¡± he pitches another topic, as I am elated to educate this fool despite my prejudice against his ethnicity. Afterall, he is a human too - lowest, that is.
¡°Ah~ let me explain in layman¡¯s terms, a hydra is an alwuhush and a snake is an animal. A hippogryph is a wahsh and a horse is an animal. A cockatrice is an alwuhush and a chicken is an animal. You know what I mean. These creatures could not speak verbally, nor know the concept of lifeforce. Anthromorph is lesser than us ¨¹berleben because we have traditions and norms that develop our: communities, societies, civilizations, faiths, governance, identity, and culture.¡±
¡°And oh! Oh! Then what is the origin of the drekaborne, ?? Let me hear it!¡± his voice perks, as he wants to acquire more. Not again.
I sigh silently, pushing: ¡°Once upon a time, a legendary human from a far, faraway. This human is a farmer-turned-levy. He survived many challenge during battles. He came back plowing the land he leased. Then one day, he met a mother dragon tending her egg. The mother dragon was dying and offered her spawn to be under the sole guardian of this legendary man. This man received dragon¡¯s blood under the context of blood oath - the man gets dragon¡¯s blood and in return, he would protect and raise the dragon egg. And thus, the first drekaborne emerges. His name was ¡®Arthur Pendragon¡¯. The end.¡± to speak all of the details to somehow satisfy his thirst for lore.
In reality, most hybridization happened through coercion, through natural insemination. This, however, is not the case of how drekabornes are born.
¡°Is that the man who uprooted the Excalibur claymore?¡± asks the N¨ªr guard, he leans forward in a demure mean.
¡°Yes, partly-yes, and no; Excalibur is not only a blade but a series of arsenal ranging from lance, mace, halberd, staff, dagger, and yes, you are correct - to claymore. And yes, he is one of the greatest kings in the annals of this known world - Geb?t?e. The king of the Angles. He created the Round Table, forefronted the arts of dragon riding and dragon breaking and also the dragon husbandry, unified the kingdoms within the Angledale, and died in naught in the search for the nonexisting chalice - ¡®Holy Grail¡¯. But this legendary man shies away, only behind General Amir Kareem Ahl Alsaid.¡±
¡°Round Table? Was that where all knights convened?¡± he asks with a well-defined curiosity in his face.
¡°Actually, that assembly was more like a council - an alting. The principal member is the head of the Round Table, which was Arthur Pendragon himself. The core members were Lancelot, Gawain, Percival who embarked and died together with King Arthur Pendragon during their quest in search for that stupid chalice, Galahad who continued the existing quest in search for the ¡®Holy Grail¡¯ after Sir Percival¡¯s and King Arthur¡¯s demise, Bors, Bedivere who retrieved the legendary blade and discarded it in the River Styx, Kay who is the King Arthur¡¯s foster brother and a leading courtier - a marshal and also a blood-brother, Tristan, Gaheris, Gareth, and Lamorak.¡±
¡°Yes, those men! You said I was wrong. You just ¡± as he is desperate to be the ¡®correct one¡¯ in this argument. This is why among the human ethnicities, N¨ªra people are difficult to deal with because of their lack of aptitude.
¡°The keyword here is ¡®council¡¯, what it means the membership is not exclusively for his inner circle - the prominent knights. Figures like King Mordred who undermined the Round Table, Queen Guinevere as the confidante when Arthur was away and an ungrateful bitch who spreaded her legs to Sir Lancelot, and Merlin who was wizard mentor of Arthur. Several kings who are allied with or puppet of Arthur Pendragon such as King Lot, King Urien, King Pellinore, King Leodegrance, King Ban, King Claudas, and many more. And do forget not about the native chieftains, their names remained unknown still. These are the figures who helped unite the kingdoms in Angledale.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t Arthur¡¯s wizard mentor and advisor, Merlin, his father? Disguised as Uther, the former king?¡± he then asks an intriguing question this time.
¡°Ah~ Yes, it was. Arthur¡¯s father is Merlin indeed. Merlin and Uther were the same person. When Uther lost his birthrights and his lands, he became Merlin. He seduced Duchess Igraine when he shapeshifted into the likeness of his archnemesis Duke Gorlois.¡±
¡°So what kind of human ethnicity is he?¡±
¡°Who?¡± I ask since he just gives me vague details.
¡°Arthur¡ and possibly his father. Duh.¡± he clarifies it but with a cheeky tone. The sass!
¡°Merlin, or Uther, was from the wizard race. Arthur himself was of the Sinist ethnicity of the human race. His dominant blood came from her mother, who was a Sinist human, that influenced his current race. On a positive note after the fateful encounter with the nameless dragon, he became the first drekaborne. From Sinist human to drekaborne.¡±
¡°Then which is more powerful? Excalibur, Mj?lnir, or ¡®Za?ch?tt¡¯?¡± he inquires yet another ludicrous question, which I admit that I am profoundly inept about their arms capabilities except the former.
¡°I do know not. Why are you asking me that? Those godlike arms may have been lost in the face of Geb?t?e. Maybe they ascended back to the seven heavens. Who knows.¡± I raise my voice due to his persistence.
Meanwhile, several men then approach to the table, where one of the lads smack the nape of the one whom I am speaking with. It catches me off guard by that instance. The morning light sears us lightly before us, as the clouds scatter in a soft motion.
¡°Do tell me not. Are those the on-the-second men?¡± thinking, as I veer my view away from them while they argue amongst themselves.
¡°Sir ?, forgive me on behalf of my trooper. Please-...¡± this must be the subaltern of this unit. He presents himself with a bow in front of me.
¡°It is alright. It is alright. He did bother not me. Not at all.¡± I cut him off before this head of this unit will offer an absurd gratification for the compensation of my sake. ¡°As a matter of fact, this lad is bright. I like his ardent passion for learning.¡± I conclude, where I finish the last gulp of tea.
¡°For Captain Leonis and Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e¡¡± the leader of this section salutes, then the
¡°For Captain Leonis and Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e.¡± I return their greetings by hoisting my finished cup.
The leader leaves together with his men. Where I ponder: ¡®As I would have thought. This N¨ªr guard is slacking off of his obligations¡¯. Bad guard. Good thing, his fellow on-the-second men gives him a wake up call. Each of their own reprimandings. I let it slide this incident this time. Afterall, I enjoy this N¨ªr lad¡¯s company. Or more like a nuisance.
¡°Well then, Sir ?. I shall take my leave. My break is overdue. Hehe~¡± the N¨ªr whom I conversed with stands and leaves, bowing and saluting to me afterwards.
¡°Ya Allah. Baa~ Baa~ black sheep.¡± shaking my head, I find it funny while musing, unknowingly muttering whereas my Aslab accent slips through.
As for the goblins, this race has the same instance with the nagas. The naga race is still unknown for the most part whether they have underlying sub-groups. For goblins, this race is shorter than the dwarves and has a lifespan of twenty years maximum but they have an unbelievable sex drive. Still, there is an argument where the goblins should be classified as ¨¹berleben or athromorph. There are these Kiwas goblins. This ethnicity professes incredible skills in trade and business and has their own culture and civilization - may be regarded as ¨¹berleben among the goblin ethnicities. The Bogeyboos are another ethnicity infamous for arson, assassinations, murder, rape, and many crimes. They can shapeshift and possibly speak ¨¹berleben tongues. Silva goblins lurk in the forests, jungles, and savannah. Snow goblins dwell in the icy or arctic biomes. ¨¦los goblins live mainly in swampy terrains. H?hle goblins shelter mostly in shallow caves where they build tribal communities. Hobgoblins are the militaristic ethnicity that is hostile to other races including their own sub-groups. Overall, Kiwas goblins are regarded as ¨¹nerleben while Bogeyboo is either an ¨¹berleben or anthromorph. Silva goblins, H?hle goblins, Snow goblins, ¨¦los goblins, and Hobgoblins are categorized as anthromorphs.
1: Lüadenstadt
¡°Lord Guan. Good luck on your journey, traversing the life of a university student. I may take my leave.¡± Maison bids her farewell after she escorts me all this way.
¡°Yes of course, Maison. I won¡¯t take this for granted. And I will make this a ¡®worthwhile¡¯. Every speck and tinge of it, Lady Anda¡¯s and Kehinan coffers won¡¯t go to waste.¡± I promise her.
¡°So long, Lord Guan!¡± and right away, she then really takes her leave while I am waving my hands before the gates have closed.
L¨¹adenstadt. University of Inglovian Occidental. It is a pretty huge campus, indeed. They say it is a satellite academy. I don¡¯t know, really, what is the exact definition of being a ¡®huge campus¡¯, nevertheless. Well I, for one, am seeing a larger establishment than the rest I have seen so far. Three times the size of the royal villa in Kehina. Equal the length, maybe distance-wise, to Eisschrein. I am relatively ignorant about this.
¡°Damn, this is so huge. And bustling, for a school like this!¡± I nearly let my inner thought for a second out of my head.
Oh right! I do forget that I am now here in Inglovia. It is no wonder why there are many people despite being an educational establishment. L¨¹adenstadt! My first ever school that I attend. I am getting excited now and at the same time, nervous since it is my first time going on such a long journey into unknown territory. I know I have been here before in this supercontinent, however, Inglovia is too vast to walk by foot itself. Some would say it will take a whole decade to circumvent the entire nook and cranny of this supercontinent-nation.
¡°Newcomer?¡± as one perhaps of the students of this school approaches me with a kind welcome.
¡°Yes, nice to meet you. You can call me Clef!¡± I turn around where I respond to the call.
¡°A lowborn, hmmm? Do-¡±
¡°Yes, I do have a patron. His name is Lord Anters. He is from Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e.¡± as I show him the proof of my credentials.
¡°Lord Anters? Lord Anters of Dormitiar?! You are one of my clients also. It is a pleasure to meet you, Clef! My name is Sevesters. Also, I am a Dormitiar.¡° he expresses himself, by stating that he is also one of my indirect lords.
¡°What relationship do you have with Lord Anters, Lord Sevesters?¡± I ask, which he cuts me off.
¡°You can just call me by my name - Sevesters.¡± he suggests.
He then clears his throat, as by answering my question: ¡°By the way, he is my uncle. He is a minor patrician who sponsors,... I would not say he solely sponsors the development alone in Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e. Of course, he is one of the participants of the venture. Originally, we are from San Alphonse.¡± he adds, as there is an oozing sensation of happiness when he is speaking.
¡°I see.¡± I reply.
Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
¡°Alright, Clef. What practice do you wish to learn on these grounds?¡± Lord Sevesters asks.
¡°Business.¡± I answer in a rather slightly confident way.
¡°Business? What a coincidence, really? You may be on a trip. Well, whilst, I am doing business courses too for the past years. Two, to be exact.¡± he exclaims.
¡°I am very grateful, indeed, that you bothered yourself as the only welcome committee upon my arrival.¡± whereas I initiate contact by a handshake.
¡°The pleasure is mine, Clef. Don''t sweat it.¡± Lord Sevesters shakes my hand with leisure and a smile casted upon his face.
He let go of my hand, where Lord Sevesters proposes himself to follow him. As of course, I do accept his proposition to go with Lord Sevesters since I am still new here. And he introduces me to sort of stuff - like the ¡®cafeteria¡¯; but they (the people in this University) call it ¡®canteen¡¯ which I find it strange since a canteen should be a small and portable water dispenser, and also stuff similar to ¡®workshop¡¯ where it covers a plethora of students who are concocting alchemic works and tinkering things such as equipment of arms and armors. Isn''t that building supposed to be a ''laboratory space''.
¡°By the way, you see. There are branches in the military here in this western part of this,... well, as the name suggests: University of Inglovian Occidental. We have the ¡®Military Academy¡¯, the ¡®Naval Research College¡¯, the ¡®Alchemic Division Academy¡¯, and the ¡®Arcana Scholastica Academia¡¯. However, the latter has ceased to exist since the current incumbent abhors the practice of it. Well, there is to it as far as we can see. There is nothing we can do about it.¡± he sighs.
Lord Sevesters clears his throat once again to rectify himself: ¡°I mean we had those institutions before the ascension of the Caliph-Grand Emperor.¡± and then he shrugs his shoulders for they had little to close to nothing to do with it.
¡°Such a shame.¡± I reply.
¡°Indeed.¡± Lord Sevesters agrees with my sentiment.
As walking and minutes later pass by, Lord Sevesters brings me to the dormitory. We walked down to a deep forest and as we were approaching towards the light. A thin ray of light. It is like Kehina! But to be fact and I don¡¯t want to admit this, this sleeping quarters is far better than the men¡¯s royal dormitory - in Kehina, of course. Based on how far we are, the design is glistening as it is like resonating towards the array of the sun. This place looks neat and stylish. For a satellite university, this is way more extravagance! I won''t be fazed if the main campus - University of Inglovia is way better than here. As far as I could remember, that establishment has been around five hundred (500) years. This campus is so damn good, what more could I expect if I am to be transferred to the core department. Sounds like a dream. Keep dreaming, Guan¡
¡°Keep dreaming, Guan¡¡± as I accidentally exhale something on an impulse, the words from my mind.
¡°Were you saying something, Clef?¡± Lord Sevesters catches me mumbling to myself, as for my response: a shake of my head.
Right! I realize that my name now is ¡®Clef¡¯ and ¡®Guan¡¯ like what I used to hear in Kehina¡ as long as I am within Inglovia¡¯s borders, I should be careful not to reveal my identity to the public. But jeez, ¡ that was close. Maybe, Lord Sevesters has hearing problems or some sort of. Thank Lady Wellicia! I am sorry Lord Sevesters, nothing is personal. It is not that I am trusting you so much, in fact, I am indebted to you since you are the uncle whose sponsorship has put on me.
¡°Here we go¡ Welcome to the men''s dormitory!¡± right before we enter the sleeping quarters, Lord Sevesters presents to me the building itself with pride.
And thus now my life begins anew.
2:
As the rooster trills, as I also wake up. Lessons and lectures will be up ahead - the next two days. Ha! Normally, most of the freshmen should be here now. Out of six beds, I am the initial one who settled here first. Five of the personal bunk beds and tiny wardrobe that looks like a chest are still unoccupied. Since the university dorm offers a double-decked bed, there are three of them - thus, I settle the lower bunk across the window pane. And it means that until tomorrow I will solo this room.
From this point onward, I find the arrangement of the room is far too spacious than whatever I imagined. Two latrines, cubicle-size. One lavatory and there is a mirror too. A big ass mirror that could fit from head below until the lower torso. Well, I don¡¯t know about dwarves and giants though. I am basically estimating the measurements with my body. And also Lord Sevesters told me that the free unclaimed area in the middle is called a ¡®mini-sala¡¯.
By words of Lord Sevesters, quoting: ¡°You know, Clef. Such wonders we have never discovered before. By the likes of these: we have never thought that whether it is how cramped or spacious the area is, how we called them ¡®savages¡¯. In fact, they are all more well-organized than we are. We have just assumed that the space between is an ¡®alley¡¯ or an ¡®aisle¡¯. But, you and I, we Inglovians, are all damn wrong!¡± as I imitate his mood and tone in an enthusiastic fashion.
Tears are welling in my eyes, I imagine how hilarious the way he moved and the way he explained things that I couldn¡¯t care of. Damn. I wish I could see Lord Sevesters do that once again. For all it matters, I didn¡¯t catch his words, as I distracted to his hocus pocus while he was explaining; waving around his hands, twirling his body, posing in rather that a normal individual couldn¡¯t do, and the cream of the crop is where he did some splitting and running during mid-air. I think that is a ballet move, I wager.
I sigh: ¡°And just for the ¡®sala¡¯-thingy, he was frolicking before me or he was just behaving like an idiot.¡± as I somewhat am satisfied, recalling what occurred last night yesterday.
¡°I guess to reason it out that all the intellect are crazy.¡± adding, as I also question myself of this doubt. Well, I assume ¡®crazy¡¯ is a harsh word - let us just say that they have their own worlds running in their heads, how they would operate like gods of their own universe. Fancy.
¡°Clef, are you there?!?¡± as a voice coming from the other side and follows it three thuds on the knob knocker, crying. As I am cut short by the shout from outside.
Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.
¡°That must be Lord Sevesters, of all people.¡± then I realize, adding some to my thoughts, ¡°Is Lord Sevesters a morning person? Well, I always knew that nobility and royalty don¡¯t wake up until afternoon.¡± assuming my first hand experience with Lady Anda. Therefore, it means that the aristocracy is also guilty of this kind of lifestyle.
¡°Coming¡ !¡± I shout, whereas I hear the knob is starting to roll counterclockwise - Lord Sevesters must have heard outside: ¡®Come in¡¯. Whereas he is trying to get inside of the room.
The door is still locked and of course, Lord Sevesters may have thought that I am playing a prank on him. He keeps knocking on the door in a continuous gentle thud. As he is trying to summon me by calling my name in a low voice.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m coming right away, Lord Sevesters.¡± I answer in a responding shout.
I open up the door ajar for Lord Sevesters, replying: ¡°Are you not so damn early, Lord Sevesters? I barely had a serious sleep last night.¡± as I protest, as it pertains that my body is still coping up with the new environment.
In my mind, it would be kind of rude if I am going to just bugger him off since Lord Sevesters bothers himself to go to such lengths in visiting me. He comes here to bother me, as it seems so. I know. I know. He is my patron,¡ well, a relative to my patron, that is. But does he know what is a personal space or a private time? No need to be a genius to know this - he is kind of annoying me as of now.
As Lord Sevesters ¡®the Harry¡¯ comes up with an answer to reply to me, saying: ¡°Come¡¡± with just that one line - I don¡¯t know what he is talking about.
¡°Yeah¡ ?¡± a half-baked ass reply, I just spout obliviously out of my mind.
Well, I am still inside of my room. It is whether to invite Lord Sevesters to go inside or me personally going to confront him at the doorstep. I am still divided, which is which. A part of me wants me to do that contrast, which is catering myself to Lord Sevesters while I suffer due to stress. And my gut implies that I ignore him - literally, shut the door but that sounds so harsh and rude since he is part of the family whom I am serving to. So, technically, he is my patron too. Though, a younger master. And still, I call him ¡®lord¡¯, which states he is rather older than me. I guess I will leave that for the time being. We are not that close yet thus I won¡¯t be asking such more personal or rather,... confidential information about himself.
¡°So, where are we going, Lord Sevesters?¡± asking, I step out of the room, and of course, it is not so enthusiastic - it is quite a bit of distressing, actually.
There is a huge smile cast upon his face. I clearly don¡¯t know what he is planning to do. With that connotation, it gives me a creep - the vibrant atmosphere turns into an eerie concern.
¡°Just follow me. We have something to do.¡±
3:
Like what Lord Sevesters have told me: ¡°Just follow me¡ we have something to do¡¡± and I quote, then without resistance and reluctance, with my two feet - I follow the young master.
And the idiot of myself that I am - what I just respond to him, replying: ¡°Sure. After you, then Lord Sevesters.¡± it is like that I don¡¯t have a say in it anymore.
He is the master and I am the manservant. In the realm of-,¡ I mean, within the family of Dormitiar, that might be the case. With the suspicion that Lord Sevesters would drag me into somewhere, well, somewhere nasty, I would presume; so I raise my guard - of course, it has been a couple of minutes since we are walking in this aisle. I am really itching to find out where he is leading me up to now. After having not much of a thought, without interrupting Lord Sevesters leading into one of his traps, we turn left. And as I say it through my mind, this is some development¡ then, in just a few steps there is a big, huge ass door.
I don¡¯t know where that door might lead us to, therefore, I ask Lord Sevesters, inquiring: ¡°Lord Sevesters, what is with that huge ass door?¡± same as what I have thought before speaking, as I never bother to sugarcoat what I want to say.
Lord Sevesters is not looking at me directly or doesn¡¯t bother to look at me at all. Let alone listening to what I have been saying. Just shrug my shoulders, don¡¯t bother him once more for another word, eyes forward, follow Lord Sevesters like a drake to his mother duck, and just accept my fate as an insignificant goon walking beside Lord Sevesters. He then opens the door ajar and looks at me directly in my eyes. For I, one, do miss what he is trying to speak - in all, sense of order.
Lord Sevesters tilts his head towards the door open, speaking: ¡°Come, take a gander inside¡¡± and sure, without further askance, I daresay it is not a trap or some sort - I believe he wants to show me something of a significance.
¡°Sure, milord.¡± I oblige, as I peek through the inside.
¡°What, do you say?¡±
¡°There are people inside, milord. Food. Drink. Reveling in this morning?!? Are you certain we are under a hypnosis or some sort not at all?!?" as I am appalled, seeing such a sight.
Lord Sevesters opens the pathway further and begins to laugh, then he nudges me¡ he answers: ¡°Hahaha¡ come, let us take breakfast.¡± guiding me towards the counter.
The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
And to be honest, I am not sure what I am supposed to do out here since back in the kingdom, the food is served on the table. And as for the food that has been placed, it is a given thought that it should be eaten - therefore, herein where I am as of now¡ like I could say,... ugh! This is humiliating!
¡°Clef, what is wrong?¡± Lord Sevesters asks me since I have been stalling for a bit.
Lord Sevesters is right behind me and the line of the queue is quite long when I glance back. This is embarrassing, indeed. God damn it, how should I say this?!? Well, since the advance of the line has been halted and all because of me. From behind, all of the dudes are starting to shout despising words coming from their mouths. Jeez! they don''t give a rest, don''t they? And I am jovial, for the fact that Lord Sevesters is starting to ease up the rowdy guys while appeasing any forms of hostility so far and as to my end, saying to me that: ¡®I should take my time¡¯. Not verbally or rather I can feel he is attempting to say it, otherwise. A shape of compromise is further implemented when several of the students sport a band on their foreheads and while together at the same time, one of the students who is holding an acoustic loudhailer has appeared to the scene. As per Lord Sevesters''s statement that they are the student enforcers and the one of the members of the student body. To render the bedlam, the upper echelon asks us to make way for the way others instead which Lord Sevesters and I comply with.
¡°What was the problem back there, Clef?¡±
¡°I don''t know¡¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°I mean,... Lord Sevesters, don''t laugh, alright?¡± I give Lord Sevesters a caveat.
¡°Well, sure. What is it, then?¡± he says, and I think he is ready for him to come in clean.
¡°I can''t read, Lord Sevesters.¡± I answer in a sheepish way.
¡°Oh yeah? Well, too bad, my friend. It is not a secondary school, it is an expertise school. Trade, right?¡± he doesn''t faze, as I am impressed about him - instead of making fun of me.
¡°Yes, I believe I am in a trade curriculum.¡± I confirm.
¡°Can you, at least, read numbers?¡±
¡°Yeah, I believe so.¡±
¡°Great. Then, there is nothing to worry about, Clef. You are all fine.¡± Lord Sevesters gives me reassurance, then follows it with a hard tap on my back.
¡°Luckily, you just happened to be in our family now. And technically speaking, you are a part of our family. And families help out for each other, one way and another. And yes, if you need help, Clef, you can always ask me.¡± following, as Lord Sevesters entails me yet again another assurance based on his words.
Ever since that my younger brother, Gondola, once again showed into my life - my life is filled with vibrant sensation. In my mind, when I thought that Gondola was just passing by in the kingdom, I was disheartened but he said that he was going to stay for a while after I was done with mine. And as of now, I thought family is just something that only of the same blood would do. And as a part of the Dormitiar family, I will do my best to serve them. And it is thanks to Lord Sevesters, helping me to realize those.
4:
Targets? Ten potential pinpoints - from the plaza to the outskirts. Time? Around dusk. Completion? None out of ten. I watch the sunset while my other vision - the left one is surveying my lead and eyeing one of my targets. Basking under the shades of a canopy, as I sip my tea. Sitting in a four-figure stretch. This chair is solid for a wooden material. I commend such artistry.
¡°Ah! O Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e, you are so good to me.¡± I sigh out of contentment, praising hymns of this place.
Then apparently, my momentary peace has been disrupted by these buffoons.
One of the hooligans kicks the nearby chair, demanding: ¡°Pay up. Protection. The deadline is today.¡± as they are undertaking to mug me. Mugging who - me? How presumptuous, indeed.
I take a gander at them, one-by-one. Evaluating them with side glances and condescending glares while I am calmly sitting on this cozy furniture and enjoying my premium-crafted ¡®Quogsagihaxee¡¯e Special¡¯. I am raring for another sip - the comfort, the warmth, and the aroma.
I then take my stance, asking: ¡°How may I assist you in this fine eve, gentlemen?¡± as I straighten my posture, sizing myself up with the forefront lad - without baring my contempt, as I hide it under my smile.
¡°Didn¡¯cha hear what I say? Ha!¡± shouting, as this insignificant guy doesn¡¯t back down.
¡°Astaghfirullah,¡± a sigh escapes from my mouth out of annoyance, ¡°I didn¡¯t know these small fries are much of a vermin rather than a nuisance.¡± mumbling, I look away.
¡°Ha! What in Kigal did you say? Ha!¡± he raises his voice, neither of us flinches.
¡°You are not my objective. So please, better make way. And off you go, gentlemen.¡± I make definite threats since they are obstructing my mission, as I try to smile.
The problem is these five crooks don¡¯t know how to predict the possible outcome of both sides. Fortunately, I can drop them down in just a matter of a blink. They are just genuinely relying on intimidation, per se. This formula only works when the victim-object is too frightened to fend off the threats. I inhale a deep breath and once again take my seat, allowing myself to bask a fluttering moment of tranquility before diving into the ruckus that is unfolding before me. The bustling plaza has transitioned from the lively muse of day to the more subdued symphony of dusk, lit by the warmth and the initial glow of street lamps casting elongated shadows that dance on the cobblestones. I feel the soft breeze on my skin, a gentle reminder of my surroundings.
¡°Look, fellas,¡± I begin, my voice low and steady, ¡°I appreciate your... entrepreneurial spirit, but I¡¯m not interested in your ''protection plan.'' In fact, it seems you¡¯re more in need of a lesson in tact.¡± I negotiate for the second time - third time will be their demise, as I am holding on to my anger.
¡°Ha?!?¡± he instigates with his dim-witted followers behind him. Right, I should have known - he can only utter that syllable, two-letter word, one consonant followed by one vowel.
I initiate a handshake, expressing: ¡°... my name is Ash. Or you can write like this¡¡± on a table napkin, inscribing ¡®?¡¯, ¡°Y¡¯all hungry? Want to eat? It¡¯s on me.¡± the five of them laugh, but for me, I don¡¯t want to probe into needless killings.
I bargain a third time, this is my maximum threshold - where my stress level reaches daily-high, my patience could hold my fury no more, and the right side of my conscience grows fading. For all of that, this ¡®Ha¡¯ guy spits on my offered hand. He stands by his choice. I wipe my smeared hand on the person who spat it. I smile then I chop his throat. Dodging stabs and attacks. I redirect the blade to one of their own¡ the most fortunate spot is the thigh that has landed. One of them picks up a chair and attempts to hurl at me, under split-second decision, I grab one of these stooges to shield myself from the flying chair. Moments later, as the bedlam subsides gradually, I couldn''t help but offer a final taunt, cackling: ¡°Consider it as an infirmary fee.¡± out of spite to not bother when they see me once more, I pay up the ¡®extortion¡¯ and their healing bills.
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.
Concluding: ¡°Send my regards to ¡®Captain Leonis¡¯. Tell him, I¡¯m underway.¡± I tell them, whereas they shriek upon hearing the ¡®name¡¯ and after tasting my fists.
¡°What?!?¡± the voice cracks are apparent, they shriek, pissing on their pants.
If Captain Leonis hears about this incident, these five pests are dead to the captain himself. He himself is the judiciary and the enforcer of this island. I know him just a bit, working under his command - it has been a couple of months since then. Technically, I am one of his men. His favorite execution method is ¡®off their heads¡¯ using a blunt blade for maximum pain. Therefore, it is better to give them a little bit of extra. It is a little gift for me. Deeming it a parting gift for their funerals as well. It would be a great show for tomorrow¡ also my favorite kind of entertainment - public execution in broad daylight.
¡°Please, forgive me! They forced me to do it!¡± as the forerunner of this gang is crying for forgiveness, ditching his other friends.
Another one follows, claiming: ¡°No, sire. He is lying down to his throat. He is the one who told us how to win a quick coin, so he followed him.¡± as I read him - ¡®lying down to his throat¡¯. Look who¡¯s talking.
¡°Don¡¯t believe them, mister. I was dragged along with them. Stating that I will get paid if I gang up with them. Unknowingly that we are conducting an extortion.¡± as this other one is either colluding with them if the mugging is successful or snitching them out if things go off the road. This lad deserves to die. What an opportunistic scoundrel.
¡°Dung! All of you - dung!¡± another screams out of regret.
I bellow, playing: ¡°It might be early but: ¡®Good night, boyos!¡¯¡± as I give a huge whack to each of their heads, all the five of them.
Major issue, they are intervening with my investigation. And first of all, they injured my wrist - despite beating them up but I demand either compensation or arbitration. Second of all, they initiated the commotion thus I am the victim here, it is all self-defense. Finally, it is a proactive defense rather than waiting for me to get real hurt... luckily, I only got this wrist trauma not because they harm me or whatnot but it is because my punches are connecting to their faces and jaws. My minor complaints are: there should be a distinction for part-time militiamen in this de-facto pirate republic, every bounty hunters in this island should be part of the defense of Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e, and the captain should also have his captain-lieutenant instead of being Habaraef as his sole deputy she-captain.
In the end, I am also apprehended by the on-the-second men as I raise my hands head-level. I greet, ¡°Good evening, officers.¡± cinching my fingers together behind my head.
¡°Ash?¡± one of the response peloton grabs my wrists, shackling with cuffs - together incriminating with the ones whom I beaten.
¡°Yes, I am. I identify myself as Ash.¡± verifying myself, I speak, my voice is rather tranquil.
¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry about these good-for-nothing young lads.¡± he follows, as in his stead he apologizes for the actions of the troublemakers.
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± I do forgive the indecency of Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e first-handedly, gasping for air.
¡°And about the Captain¡¯s order, that too - I¡¯m sorry.¡± he expresses it in a low tone.
¡°Oh, yeah. I nearly forgot about that, really.¡± the voice is rather or either on the sardonic side or barely annoyed, ¡°None taken.¡± I grunt.
¡°That stooge is ¡®Harper Harrison Hatton¡¯, the ringleader of this ragtag crew.¡± as the on-the-second man officer introduces me, while he is yanking my cuffs leniently. So, the ¡®Ha¡¯ guy, huh? Such a peculiar and befitting name - *Ha*rper *Ha*rrison *Ha*tton.
¡°More like: Ha¡ Ha¡ Ha¡ I got the last laugh?¡± I respond, whereas the officer whom I am conversing with shares a titter.
¡°Haha¡ that¡¯s a great one,¡± praising my pop talk, ¡°... after all, if Captain Leonis is in uplifting spirits - might these vile fools be marooned instead.¡± as he redirects the conversation into a serious one.
¡°What about me?¡± I ask, then I follow, ¡°Will I be marooned as well?¡± aligning my gaze to his, continuing: ¡°Or worst, sever my head¡ ?¡±
¡°I doubt that, sir Ash. It is just that some people know who you are and some people don¡¯t. Ignoring this fact might have some setbacks for both you and me. You do your part as I do likewise. You, the Captain¡¯s ears and eyes. Me, as part of the response peloton.¡±
42: Sir Talbetters Discussion About Lifeforce and His [Espejo] Abilities II
About that, we three come across Guiles and Gondola, Lord Guan¡¯s little brother. They seem so preoccupied so we leave them to their own accord and exchange salutations. Afterall, we all have different agenda for now. They focus on trading and local partnership while we three are doing what we are about to learn something about arcane theories and lifeforce.
¡°But why should we keep this conceal? Why not share among the officers and the soldiers? Why the confidentiality? Of all places, why the war chamber?¡± pondering theories about how secretive this information will be, as I blankly follow General Clyden¡¯s lead.
¡°We are here.¡± General Clyden stops by the doorstep, then he opens it.
The three of us have been seated when General Clyden closes and locks the door. Meanwhile, Sir Talbetter yet again requests a scroll to be written on - I provide him with the ones that my elbows pressing on. And then, he reaches for the brush and ink. General Clyden and I just stare at the content without questioning his intentions. He draws a big circle with a stylus, imprinting: open parenthesis Espejo close parenthesis. So that means that is his ¡®Personal Orenda¡¯ skill, then? By the way, is this how they distinguish arcane skills, similar to the physical skills such as [Arms Sub-tactics] and [Unarmed Techniques]?
¡°This is the name of my ¡®personal Orenda¡¯ ability - [Espejo].¡± tapping it with another index finger from his free hand.
¡°And these three are¡¡± as he prepares to illustrate circles again, this time there are three, introducing: ¡°[Parallel Charlatan], [Travail Persona], and [Double Down].¡±
General Clyden asks, ¡°So if the [Espejo] is the Origin Ability then that means those three are her Primary or First Degree Children Abilities, right? The underlying web of abilities¡ ?¡± curling his eyebrows, as he points out the question directly towards Sir Talbetter.
¡°Yes. Like you said, General, [Espejo] is the Origin ability while these three under her are dubbing her children''s abilities - [Parallel Charlatan], [Travail Persona], and [Double Down]. These three are the Primary Child Abilities of [Espejo].¡± Sir Talbetter confirms General Clyden¡¯s answer. Then the g¨¢tes draws yet again four circles that spawns after [Parallel Charlatan] inferring another subset of children''s abilities.
¡°[Espejo Doble], [Espejo Trifecta], [Espejo Pelot¨®n], and [Espejo Ej¨¦rcito] are all sister abilities, because their mother is from the same clause as Parent Ability. Same situation with [Parallel Charlatan], [Travail Persona], and [Double Down] - these three are all Sister Abilities to one another. These four abilities are immediate to [Parallel Charlatan] while if these four skills - Espejo Doble], [Espejo Trifecta], [Espejo Pelot¨®n], and [Espejo Ej¨¦rcito] view [Espejo] as both their Second Degree Parent Ability and and especially, Origin Ability.¡± he explains, then he expands another child ability under [Espejo Doble].
¡°This is-...¡± after he finishes drawing the circle linked to [Espejo Doble], ¡°... [Insta-telesubstitution] is the Primary or First Degree Child Ability of [Espejo Doble]. When we invert it the other way around, [Espejo Doble] is the Parent Ability of [Insta-telesubstitution].¡± he smacks his tongue, continuing: ¡°If we move up to one level, [Insta-telesubstitution] is the Sub-child Ability or Lower Avuncular Ability of either [Espejo Trifecta], [Espejo Pelot¨®n], and [Espejo Ej¨¦rcito]. And if turn around once again; [Espejo Trifecta], [Espejo Pelot¨®n], and [Espejo Ej¨¦rcito] are the Co-parent Abilities or Higher Avuncular Abilities of [Insta-telesubstitution].¡±
¡°Moving on, [Inst-telesubstitution] is Second Degree Child Ability of [Parallel Charlatan] while if we inverse it, [Paralllet Charlatan] is the Second Degree Parent Ability of [Insta-telesubstitution]. [Insta-telesubstitution] is the Third Degree Child Ability of [Espejo] while if we change the perspective, [Espejo] is the Origin Ability and the Third Degree Parent Ability or Third Degree Mother Ability of [Insta-telesubstitution].¡± as he concludes the explanation of [Insta-telesubstitution]¡¯s relationship case under ¡®Orenda Ability Mapping/Genealogy¡¯.
Sir Talbetter creates another circle stemming from [Espejo Trifecta], as General Clyden gets ahead of himself, saying:
¡°That is the First Degree or Primary Child Ability of [Espejo Trifecta]. Conversely, that unnamed passive ability, you say, portrayed [Espejo Trifecta] as its Parent or Mother Ability.¡± showing his certainty of knowledge about this topic.
¡°Correct!¡± Sir Talbetter smiles.
¡°Moving on, the unnamed passive ability below [Espejo Trifecta] sees [Espejo Doble], and [Espejo Pel¨®ton], and [Espejo Ej¨¦rcito] as its Co-parent Abilities. And if we flips around, these three¡± General Clyden continues, as Sir Talbetter hums in agreement to Clyden¡¯s in-depth explanation.
But he misses out, so I link up he had said so far, uttering: ¡°[Insta-telesubstitution] and that unnamed passive ability below [Espejo Trifecta] are Cousin Abilities. I don¡¯t know if that is the right term in this ¡®Orenda Ability Mapping¡¯, though. One level up, [Parallel Charlatan] views it as a Second Degree Child Ability - then in contrast, that unnamed passive ability stemming from [Espejo Trifecta] treats [Parallel Charlatan] as its Second Degree Parent Ability. [Espejo]¡¯s and the said-ability¡¯s relationship are Third Degree Child Ability and Third Degree Parent Ability or Origin Ability, respectively.¡± concluding the entire whole [Espejo Trifecta]¡¯s surbordinate unnamed passive ability tree relationship.
¡°Good job, Marshal Aisla. That will make my explanation even easier. Yes, they are cousins for sure.¡± Sir Talbetter praises my further deep dive analysis of the ¡®Orenda Ability Genealogy¡¯.
Of course, Lord and Marshal Aisla could keep up with discussion. My lieutenant, General Clyden, seems surprised as he expects me to keep idle in this conversation. Don¡¯t you underestimate me. Yes, you as well, who somehow can read my mind.
In the meanwhile, Sir Talbetter illustrates yet another circle emerging from [Espejo Ej¨¦rcito], this time there are two circles named [Long Sight] and [G¨¢tes Bow Stride].
¡°Ah! Those are sister abilities - [Long Sight] and [G¨¢tes Bow Stride] for sure¡ !¡± I take the advances this time, answering knowing both of these are indeed sisters.
¡°Yes, Marshal.¡±
¡°If [Long Sight] and [G¨¢tes Bow Stride] are sister abilities, then they are both cousin abilities to [Insta-telesubstitution] and the unnamed passive ability under [Espejo Trifecta]. Proving to that point; [Long Sight] and [G¨¢tes Bow Stride] are the Sub-child Abilities of [Espejo Trifecta], [Espejo Doble], and [Espejo Ej¨¦rcito]. To the [Parallel Charlatan], they are Second Degree Child Abilities. Inversely, [Long Sight] and [Bow Strides] sees [Parallel Charlatan] as their Second Degree Mother Ability or Second Degree Parent Ability. And like in the cases of [Insta-telesubstitution], [Long Sight] and [G¨¢tes Bow Stride] are the Third Degree Child Ability of [Espejo].¡± concluding, as I respire a long breath after that. Sir Talbetter himself nods his head, as to why he concurs to the explaining of mine.
After my long elaboration of Sir Talbetter¡¯s ¡®Personal Orenda Ability - [Espejo]¡¯, he draws the rest of the circles with the corresponding interconnection of parent-child relationship. Completing the diagram. Comparative to what he drew in the arena not long ago but his chart is rather comprehensive.
| Espejo] |
| [Charlatan Parallel] |
[Travail Persona] |
[Double Down] |
| [Espejo Trifecta] |
[Espejo Peloton] |
[Espejo Ejercito] |
[Espejo Commandante] |
[Espejo Forl¨¬at] |
[(hidden, claimed by Talbetter)] |
[(hidden, claimed by Talbetter)] |
| [(unnamed passive)] |
- |
[Long Sight] |
[G¨¢tes Bow Stride] |
[(hidden, claimed by Talbetter)] |
- |
- |
- |
After this would settle, I take yet another initiative. Meaning to ask: ¡°Why the secrecy, Sir Talbetter? Would it be better to convey this to them - the rest of the generals, the officer corps - the high officers and the sub-officers, and even the soldiers?¡± as I have been itching to ask since the time we have been seated here.
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
¡°Nya~ good thing, you ask, Marshal. Like I stated in the gymnasium. ¡®Orenda¡¯ abilities are too profound and wholesome to one¡¯s character.¡± he says. Is he being confident to somehow seal this to General Clyden and I?
¡°Moreover, I will unveil how each and every one of these personal abilities of mine unlocked. Most of them are stupid insights and some of them are just plain, you know? Sexual or somewhere in-between.¡± Sir Talbetter resumes by giving us a hint.
¡°¡®Sexual or somewhere in-between?¡¯ Yeah, I remember you said that earlier with the rest of the soldiers.¡± General Clyden then reinforces that ¡®Orenda¡¯ abilities truly work in that situation.
¡°Yes, I developed [Espejo] as the root of my personal ability when I was still my teen years before becoming levy-turned-footman. Afterall, it is the [Espejo Doble] all along. [Espejo] is just a ¡®name placer¡¯ to a wide range of varieties while the three underlying abilities - [Parallel Charlatan], [Travail Persona], and [Double Down] are ¡®ability sorters¡¯.¡± he spouts in somewhat convoluted term.
¡°The real abilities are [Espejo Doble], [Espejo Trifecta], [Espejo Pelot¨®n], [Espejo Forl¨¬at] and so on.¡± he continues, jabbing with his finger all indicated circles.
It makes sense. Pertaining as sorting documents and missives. For example, there are a series of files that can be compiled into a folder. A heap of folders can be sorted out within an envelope. Envelopes within the drawer of a desk. And so on. [Parallel Charlatan] is for the mirages that Sir Talbetter spawns, [Travail Persona] is for the enhancement and utility for his incarnation, and [Double Down] - a somewhat last stand of Sir Talbetter when either he is getting desperate or life-death situations. Well, according to him on how he organizes his ¡®personal Orenda¡¯ ability - [Espejo].
¡°As for [Espejo Doble], it came from my solitude in my teenage years and when I saw the glory before my eyes since I didn''t have someone to rely on.¡± Sir Talbetter says, as my lieutenant and I quietly listen to his words.
¡°[Espejo Trifecta] came into being from one of my wives. One of my wives wanted to be pleasured by many Talbetters during our session. That¡¯s the lore so far.¡± he shares sheepishly. Ah! I get it - it is not how secretive it is but because it¡¯s how embarrassing the birth of this ability is.
¡°Makes sense.¡± I mumble and obviously escapes from my mouth in an oblivious way.
¡°Pardon?¡± Sir Talbetter notices my mumblings.
¡°Kinks, experience, memories, et cetera.¡± I reply, reiterating my first response.
¡°Right. [Espejo Pelot¨®n] materialized when I got my battlefield commission as a phalanx officer. I was elated at that time, prompting the creation of that ability.¡± Sir Talbetter explains his next personal ability spawning from [Parallel Charlatan].
¡°[Espejo Forl¨¬at] manifested itself when I was helpless during one-on-one duels. Urging myself to somehow stand a chance such episodes like these were to happen.¡± and he continues his next explanation of one of his personal abilities, underlying from [Travail Persona].
¡°Cool.¡± General Clyden praises the ability itself, which is also my reaction.
¡°Cool ability, indeed, but its inception is from a shameful beginning, however.¡± still selling himself short, Sir Talbetter purports.
¡°Don¡¯t be hard on yourself, Sir Talbetter. You¡¯re still poised as ever and you know that.¡± I smile at him.
¡°Anyways,...¡± he regardlessly brushes my comfort of gesture, then he proceeds with the topic, ¡°Back to the topic, [Espejo Commandante] was when I knew that I kept on relying on my incarnations and at the same time, my own people - my formation, my phalanx. So I stepped up, in order to protect my men from danger.¡± it makes me think how glorious and heroic this ability came from. True to its characteristics, it branches out from [Travail Persona] and the sister ability of [Espejo Forl¨¬at].
¡°Segue, Sir Talbetter. Why co-parent instead of ¡®aunt¡¯? And same case, why sub-child in lieu of ¡®niece¡¯? Does it sound cheesy or something else?¡± General Clyden asks something insightful on why the term seems to be like this.
¡°First things first, you¡¯re right about that part - ¡®aunt¡¯ and ¡®niece¡¯ really do portray crass and corny. Second of all, what can we do? We were not the ones who popularized the naming jargon convention. Thirdly, the sound of ¡®co-parent¡¯ and concurrently ¡®sub-child¡¯ truly do click as professional as possible. Lastly, history and the ¡®insular groups¡¯ that I have stated prior. Like one of my wives, she is an ardent practitioner and if she hears a word of describing one¡¯s ¡®personal Orenda¡¯ ability an ¡®aunt¡¯ instead of ¡®co-parent¡¯ and ¡®niece¡¯ as ¡®sub-child¡¯. Ha! She would eviscerate you physically and mentally. And I promise you, it¡¯s your business.¡± Sir Talbetter answers my lieutenant¡¯s queries and at the same time warns us using those words, which overall satisfies our questions.
¡°Oh¡¡± General Clyden and I both gasp, heeding to his caution.
¡°Moving on, I accidentally unlocked two of my personal abilities either under [Double Down] or [Travail Persona]. This insight was made from training - I still didn¡¯t know the grasp and full notions of them.¡± Sir Talbetter claims.
¡°Strange¡¡± I say, with a definite confusing getup on my face.
¡°Why is it, I might ask?¡± Sir Talbetter replies, as he lets go of the brush in his dominant hand.
I ask in a wholesome manner, ¡°You said some of your personal abilities emerged from different situations. Is it because you only know it might open those nascent abilities of yours but you are still unaware of their characteristics?¡± as I then place elbows on the desk and intertwine my hands, answering his feedback.
¡°Yes, like I said. YOU and only you alone who can confirm these changes and improvements. Whatever it is, in comparison. If you jog three kilomawwes (15 km) daily, you may either challenge ten kilomawwes daily or you don¡¯t feel exhausted at all as your previous result. Same thing with ¡®personal Orenda¡¯ ability, the aftermath or the feeling will be apparent to yourself.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good, by the way. In your personal milestone, to say the least. Since neophytes like us are just starting to wonder when or how we can unleash ours.¡± General Clyden inputs a rather convincing argument.
¡°Though, still. I am weathering it out since these two new abilities of mine are part of [Espejo] at all or independent of it. Who knows, actually.¡± Sir Talbetter gives his unsure answer with certainty. Afterall, like he has stressed: himself alone is the judge of that.
¡°Anyway, another segue. Do [Fire Bolt] or other conventional abilities are once ¡®Orenda¡¯ abilities? Just curious.¡± Clyden fires another interesting question.
¡°Yes. Yes, they were. In fact, these skills were the firsts among firsts. When magic scholars did see that a certain arcane ability became repetitive and facilitated learning, the said-ability transformed into formalized. Nature itself will adapt, thus we have: ¡®Mana¡¯, ¡®Prana¡¯, ¡®Vis¡¯, ¡®Chakra¡¯, ¡®Pneuma¡¯; not only subpar-universal lifeforces but also regional lifeforces - known and undiscovered.¡± Sir Talbetter answers.
I then follow whether it is a stupid question or scholarly, I will ask it anyways, inquiring: ¡°For example, your [Espejo] can it be duplicated by future arcaneologists?¡±
¡°Good question, Marshal! Can it be replicated by future practitioners? Definitely! When? I don¡¯t know, the future will tell - maybe in a thousand years, hundred years, or if when a generational talent cracks [Espejo]; give or take, it might be in just a matter of fifty years. How, by what means? Quid pro quo, or develop by enthusiasts, or translate it into technological means by arcane scientists. This is the reason why arts can become science.¡± he pauses, as he breathes a huge moment of air, ¡°When a theory or a thought is born it becomes an art and when that art turns into an umbrella bible it shifts into science.¡± he finishes concluding the second part of his poetic sentence. Wait a minute? Is that similar to Lord Gereas¡¯s quotes?
¡°If they can decipher it, how much percentage can they restudy your [Espejo]?¡± I ask him once again with no brakes.
¡°My [Espejo] ability? Let¡¯s say, among fifty percent or so. They could copy my [Espejo Trifecta], [Espejo Pelot¨®n], [Espejo Commandante], [Espejo Ej¨¦rcito]. However, not [Espejo Doble].¡±
¡°Oh, I get it since they don¡¯t probably know most of your feelings even if they do stalk you or read your diary.¡± I give my input, bolstering the notion of his profound experience - his signature ¡®Personal Orenda¡¯ ability is his welfare.
¡°Yes, henceforth, my [Espejo] ability in the future can be modified - prompting it to become ¡®Noted [Espejo] ability¡¯ with tweaks of their own. Unfortunately, I won''t be able to see those days.¡± Sir Talbetter bolsters the idea that somehow he is realistic about how his [Espejo] will evolve, he sighs about the uncertainty what [Espejo] will become.
44:
Conversation is becoming lukewarm whenever we meet, Lord Remer and I have established a common ground after the agreement. He facilitates my membership to the Dormitar family, not only as a butler but also one of the dignitaries. And on the sideline, Maison is happily consuming every fruit she sees - it is becoming seemingly that Lord Remer is eyeing for Maison. However, she isn¡¯t with me in this instance.
¡°Lord Remer.¡± I bow, as I call upon the secretary¡¯s name while I am treading across the hawkers and stalls in this bazaar.
I can¡¯t imagine they have an economy here besides sea raiding and coastal pillaging. Afterall, they are burglars¡ burglars on the waters in the first place. And traders second, if they want to - actually, the latter feels like a pun in the most compelling fashion.
¡°Clef, fancy seeing you here. Looking something to buy or are you just strolling around. After all, this is a pirate republic.¡± he says, the clamor flocks as I can barely hear what he utters.
¡°Pirate republic? Isn¡¯t it that Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e is under the clasp of the Crown?¡± I question sincerely, not knowing the backstory behind this place.
Further to the discussion, I actually realize, retracting: ¡°Oh, right. Forgive me, I¡¯m really naive asking you that question,¡± as I later correct myself, clearing my throat to continue my stance, ¡°Right, the Celamus family controls this island. Uh, with Captain Leonis at the helm. Perhaps.¡± somehow I manage to keep him bursting into laughter, which I don¡¯t know why or what is funny.
Then the wind shifts from a flurry blow to a calm gust and the sun¡¯s orange rays turn dim. O Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e, I certainly learn a lot from you - despite being a disoriented and misunderstood place. There is a lot to learn: this fort has its own gendarmerie which is called the ¡®on-the-second men¡¯, exquisite goods such as arcane items, Hizer S?o¨½ces?aw¡®s historic landing of this land, and many more. I guess I was swayed a lot by rumors about what kind of place this really is. To be honest, I was oblivious to whether such a place exists. Well, forgive my past innocent ¡®me¡¯.
¡°You''re an interesting lad, you see Clef? Not only are you composed and cunning but showcases a character of humility, I admit you exceeded my views of you preliminarily.¡± He claims while gently strutting, I follow him walking to the direction he is heading.
I see, he still reviews me with the benefit of a doubt. One thing that I don¡¯t agree with is that he stated that: ¡®I am cunning¡¯, but I digress. If that¡¯s how he sees me, I can¡¯t disagree with me. What matters is, luckily, I have my sponsorship thanks to them - the Dormitar family.
¡°I¡¯m truly sorry for embarassin-,... no, I¡¯m not worthy of becoming under the wing of the Dorimitar family.¡± I declare, as I walk in front of him to stop him.
He then glares at me for a second, bursting: ¡°You truly are pure and avante-garde. But even now, I think you¡¯re a good addition to the family.¡± out of laughter once again while he holds his abdomen inwards. Is this a compliment or an insult?
Behind his words he is conveying are neither flattery nor rude remarks. Besides, how qualified am I to be in this family as Clef? I know my standing in the Kingdom of Kehina is just handed to me because I¡¯m Lord Guan of the inner circle of Lady Anda. However, the past weeks when Lord Remer¡¯s initial review of me portrays in his face that I¡¯m just a ¡®so-so¡¯. Right from the start, this is the moment that I should prove myself - to him, to Dormitar, and to the other boyos in the inner circle of Lady Anda as well.
¡°I¡¯ll try my best, Lord Remer. Be the best fit to the Dormitar puzzle.¡± I induce a little bit of a serious mood, as to somehow convince my enthusiasm. Lord Remer then slows his pace down, making me lead the way in this semi-crowded place.
The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.
¡°Hahaha¡ that¡¯s the spirit, Clef! You pass the secondary screening - you got the guts and that¡¯s what the Dormitar family is seeking for.¡± he exclaims, as he pats my back then massages my shoulders. ¡°And just to make sure that the very gut of yours is protected from being eviscerated.¡± he finishes by a final touch of insurance, the humor is rather on the dark side though.
I respond though in a lifeless tone, grinning: ¡°Ahaha¡¡± dryly and his joke is too graphic although he explains it verbally. It leaves me speechless, now I can only exhale just a boring laughter.
¡°Yes, you might be right about a thing or two.¡± pushing me while his hands cling to my shoulders.
¡°About what, Lord Remer?¡± I glance behind then look at him, as I resume to move forward.
¡°I probably know what you¡¯re thinking. Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e is full of criminals so you probably thought that this place is disorienting and pandemonium. Nah, nah¡ they have the thing dubbed ¡®democracy¡¯; in which every man has his vote: who will captain the ship, how operations and strategies to employ, who will spearhead such novelty or a bold move, or when tactics will be applied. Afterall, if they are all animals, maybe they should be all equal.¡± he thoroughly explains what¡¯s more to it on this fort island. Well, to be honest, he reads me quite well - no wonder why he¡¯s the secretary.
Right after Lord Remer finishes discussing the truth about the traditions of this lair, I notice Lord Ameniah who is ten mawwes ahead when the wind drastically surges once again. He walks groggily. I rush over to him, apologizing to Lord Remer while I move ahead.
I sneak up behind his back, tapping: ¡°Lord Ameniah, how¡¯s the patrol?¡± his shoulder to gather his attention towards me.
¡°Ameniah? Clef, who are you referring to¡ ? And who in the Kigal is that?¡± he repulses by shouting, as I then realize¡ yes, we¡¯re actually in the territory of Inglovia as of right now.
¡°Right, while we are all here. Lord Ameniah is ?. Maison is Maidelle. And I am Clef instead of Lord Guan. Shit, I need to straighten up!¡± reflecting on my mistakes, which can possibly lead us into a terrible scenario. Well, he doesn¡¯t need to be stingy though - he can just whisper to me instead of being a prick.
¡°I¡¯m sorry about that, ?. How¡¯s your duty?¡± I rephrase it when he shrugs his shoulder to where I plant my hand is, then slipping my hold unto him.
¡°Why the hell are you still here? You¡¯re supposed to be sailing off the waters, aren¡¯t you? Tell me, Clef. The purpose of this-... forget it¡¡± he answers but not the reply that I¡¯m expecting, whereas he dodges my question.
Right at the moment, Lord Remer interrupts the heated engagement between Lord Ameniah and I, interfering: ¡°Uhm,... ?,¡± amidst the raucous atmosphere from the crowd and the traveling minstrels. Clearing his throat for a second, ¡°Sir ?, I¡¯m not attempting to assume what happened between the both of you earlier but that¡¯s harsh speaking to Clef like that.¡± reinserts himself, thereby challenging Lord Ameniah.
¡°Right, right¡¡± making himself out of pariah status, knowing he and I are incognito for several reasons, ¡°Apologies, Clef¡¡± Lord Ameniah adds in a concise way, as he apologizes to me whereas he flexes his bow also.
¡°Good. I anticipate such deeds won¡¯t be happening like this again.¡± Lord Remer huffs.
¡°Oho¡ I thought we came into a consensus that saying sorry would suffice. And I did, right? So what more you are demanding, Sir Remer?¡± Lord Ameniah cheeks back with the urge of neutralizing Lord Remer.
How could I tell? Well, it is because apart from being a co-member in the inner circle, his grin displays a different story. The air around us is becoming thick not because of the congested and narrow pathway but because both of these two egos are clashing together. I barely know Lord Remer, on the other hand, but he is my lifeline. I don¡¯t want to jeopardize this now that I¡¯m part of the Dormitar - well, probationary. So, I try to separate them a wing-span apart.
¡°Now, now, now. You two should calm your chests down.¡± trying to be the peacemaker, as Lord Remer and Lord Ameniah are close to each other and choosing not to yield or to budge their stance.
I am worried about the two of them. Since this is a pirate republic, one of the rules is ¡®no holds barred¡¯. I know Lord Ameniah quite well and what he is capable of. For Lord Remer, I ain¡¯t sure but my aura tells me he¡¯s up for blood as well.
43:
The reason why I am daydreaming is because I find it fascinating that relates to my current target. The goblins are truly the anomaly in this world. They are pests, indeed. Whether the more elegant Kiwas goblins are deemed as ¨¹berleben? In my journal, not a chance. Kiwas goblins and their sister subraces are the same.
Volklurche are no better since they are colloquially known as the amphibious goblins. What do they do? Kidnap women of other races, if they get fed up with mermaids or female nagas, to be their warm inseminators. Similar to what the goblins do. Yes, both of these races utilize women to reproduce themselves. Plunder coastal villages also. And if they think they can put up a challenge? They raid forts like here - Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e. However, unlike the volklurche, goblins are too craven to initiate an assault, halting their advances against a fully-equipped army or prepared militia and always hole up into the caves and labyrinths.
Remarkably noting that Goblins of non-Kiwas ethnicities are just waiting to pounce on the adventurers or invaders in and of their lairs and territories while volklurche actively participate in coastal raids and piracy. Non-Kiwas goblins, however, may begin c?dmon (wave or stampede) if there is: a hierophant, a king, a paladin, or a general present among the horde. They pinpoint small holdings of the castles, cities, military outposts, and especially hamlets.
¡°Ya Allah, there are movements that have been spotted. And I am the one who has been tasked to intercept these creatures¡¯ activities.¡± as I unfold the page, showing the semblance of my target.
¡°Thank you, Captain Leonis.¡± taking it on a sardonic note, as I stand up from my seat whereas I am done with my morning tea break anyway.
I leave my pay on the desk, together with a tip. As always, ¡®Fort Quogsagihaxee¡¯e Special¡¯ is the best I have ever tasted so far. Right after crossing several alleys, I have spotted yet again the same lad who bothered me during my repose at the caf¨¦ earlier.
¡°Sir ?¡¡± he waves at him first, as he then breaks off from his formation, approaching me.
¡°Ah~ not him again¡¡± my brain says, as I hide my frustrations that ooze on my face in a close fashion.
¡°Peace on thee, mister.¡± I offer my own gesture, albeit I am still annoyed by his presence alone.
¡°Have you heard about the volklurche movement around, Sir?¡± he asks, posing his spear in a relaxed position.
In my mind, of course, I am aware of those. Afterall, Captain Leonis threw this upon me. In contrast, what I tell to this man before me is ¡®just a shake of my head¡¯ or rather, a motion that I entail to him. I got his first impression during the sit down not long ago - he is a blabbermouth and he will stress me out of the details. With so much sensitivity about the information, it is better to veil such discretion.
¡°No¡ Have not heard of it. What is the matter?¡± I snide with a deadpan face, acting like I am not aware of the targets.
¡°Ah~ such a shame. Didn¡¯t the captain offer you ¡®that¡¯ other than you? Such a shame.¡± he is really trying hard to cough me up with the details.
¡°Not really. Tell me about it.¡±
¡°What?!? You¡¯re the one in the espionage department, aren¡¯t you? How come you didn¡¯t know?¡± this N¨ªr man pushes it through, and he is probing my patience.
I shake my head, ¡°I am lost, mister on-the-second guard.¡± while shrugging my shoulders. I am truly irritated as of now.
¡°Bah, okay. If you don¡¯t know anything, I won¡¯t force you right now.¡± those are my words in lieu, such a gall to say that to me.
Finally, I have been set free from the grapple of the shackles of his. This N¨ªr human man irks me a lot - not just a bug but an intellectual one as well. We part ways. He gets reprimanded yet again for skulking to meet me, whereas I proceed to my rendezvous. I nearly divulge something vital similar to a state secret.
While I am treading, ¡°Oh right. Both of these races - goblins and volklurche are supermale gender-specific or supermale sex-specific. Id est: these races are all-male.¡± I stare at the sky for a second, ¡°... meaning; in biological terms, volklurche and goblins have ONLY Y-chromosomes in the sperm cell.¡± continuing to muse myself, as I am taking my sweet time while reviewing about these vile beasts.
¡°Let us deep dive, as I will set an example. For example; John is a wizard, which his race is a male sex specific or male gender specific. Alita is an orc. When these two copulate - if the fetus is male, it is a wizard and if the zygote is female then it is an orc. That is right, male sex/gender-specific follows the paternal parent¡¯s race if it is a male.¡±
¡°To further this example of this wizard protagonist - how about if he has another wife? A human instead whose name is Zeminqa. Again, wizard is a male sex-/gender-specific. If John and Zeminqa mated, their child will be either a wizard or a human. In layman¡¯s terms, the male fetus is a guaranteed wizard and the female fetus is a human.¡±
¡°Another example of Maria is a succubus. Succubi are female sex-/gender-specific. Maria is being pollinated by an unknown human male. Like my example earlier; when fertilization occurs - if the fetus is female then it is a succubus and if it is a male then a human. Again, in contrast to male sex/gender-specific, female sex/gender-specific derives their offspring if it is a female.¡±
¡°If both parents are of either female sex-/gender-specific or male sex-/gender-specific, for conciseness¡¯ sake, the witch race is a female sex-/gender-specific and the satyr race is a male sex-/gender-specific. Reololdo is a satyr that impregnates Zariaxa who is a witch. There are two outcomes of their future child - if it is a male then forms a zygote satyr and if it is a female then turns into a fertilized egg witch.¡±
¡°And the problem arises from the goblins and volklurche, since their sperm cells have ONLY Y-chromosomes. They can produce male goblins and volklurche, respectively. Thus, these foul creatures do have not female goblins and volklurche, respectively - respecting the biological fact of gender/sex-specific. Therefore, no hybridization. And if they get fed up with the women they raped, these pity women will become these creatures¡¯ predation. To them, women regardless of any race serve a dual purpose - reproduction and livestock. My point still stands - they are the parasites in this world.¡± and to prove my stance - humans, orcs, and dwarves still have their fertility until their forties while vampires, lycanthropes, and elves will solely be fecund at their four hundred years. After these poor women are exploited as incubators, they will be consumed or used as meat shields afterwards.
¡°Ya Allah, so grim. Anyway, why do they even exist in this world of Geb?t?e? These vermin solely bring disorder and chaos in my opinion.¡± I sigh, expressing my abhorrent feelings about ¡®them¡¯.
And at this moment, I reach my destination, holding a great outlook along the coast. It seems that Captain Leonis had already searched this spot before throwing me here. It is a good vantage point. Might be blinded by my own scorn, goblins and volklurche are akin to another one but biology tells us these races are indeed distinctive. I mean: ¡®Who gives a damn about it?¡¯ Once a sexual offender, is always a sexual offender. My opinions are derived from the facts alone, from these treatises of ¡®Goblin Dark Economy¡¯, ¡®Volklurche Tribal- And Clan-building¡¯, and ¡®Goblins and Volklurche Are The Same?¡¯.
I breathe, ¡°I am prepared.¡± mumbling under the tone of my breath, eyes forward to the possible spawn area.
Later, I see some activity arise. Several volklurche emerge from the beach, crawling one-by-one. Meanwhile, the last one volklurche is just strutting. I think that must be their leader. He is very different from the others, he has trihorns on his forehead - one from each temple and another in-between his eyes. While his mates have either one or two horns placed on their heads. By my count, that is ten. Ten volklurche that will be slain by me. No reinforcements? How boring. Anyways, my hands could wait no further. I want to wrangle them.
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
¡°For the sake of the civilized societies. Not only humans, of the orcs, of the elves, of the vampires, of the dwarves, but all of the ¨¹berleben lives - thus having a common dilemma. Tomorrow, these races will all thank me. Praising my name. Sing psalms about me. You all owe me favors.¡± a smirk forms in my lips.
I sneak through when the ¡®guy¡¯ is spouting gibberish and barking orders to his colleagues. Distancing myself. Prone position. Sharp gaze. The sweat on my forehead cascades through my nose then down to my lips. The high heat is catching up to me. Good for them, they have water sacs embedded on their gills as a way to cool them off somehow. How lucky they are. I snicker about their advantage.
¡°Ha! The question is: How long can they hold their own breath under this scalding scorch?¡± I huff, while I still worry about how to take down those fishkin rapists.
The truth is I only study and hear about these creatures. I have done many battles and raids against the goblins so I would assume volklurche must behave the same manner. Meanwhile, after a minute, most of the volklurche¡¯s aquatic bags are deflated by twenty percent. Then, by my mathematical approximation, they can stay on the surface for about five minutes tops.
I pull my dagger out of the scabbard, weapons free, respiring: ¡°Let us get this over with, then?¡± the exhilaration pumps my heart beat fast, as I could even contain not this excitement that might take over me.
I rush towards the separate subteam of fours. With quick succession, enemies down. Four out, six to go. So far, those drop dead did make not a noise and for me, this is fortunate. The difficult part is dragging their reek of fish corpses. It is just a matter of distance per se. A fourth of a mawwes (1.25 meters) away from the vegetation. ¡®Hard work is always the cleanest one¡¯, thus, I grind it out hiding these wretched headless bodies.
I breathe for a break, ¡°This is for those women who have been discarded by these wretched nuisance. Alhamdulillah.¡± praying for the success of this operation and giving praise to the ones above.
¡°Ya Allah, these and the goblins can consume our flesh and our blood but not the other way around. According to ¡®Goblin Dark Economy¡¯, one scholar attempted to eat goblin meat and after half a day, he went unconscious and died the next day.¡± I complain about how Geb?t?e works.
This world is truly unfair. Goblins and volklurche deem inedible. Goblins bleed purple while volklurche exude black. Not only their body made out of poison but a potent poison, stains of these creatures are hard to deal with as well. These annoying creatures also hunt defenseless couples, they take the gal and murder the lad. For the man¡¯s fate, it is swift - slit his throat, pierce the heart, or decapitation. The man is dead, then his body will be processed as additional consumption. His arms will be severed around trapezium-length and his manhood, together with his sperm sacs, will be discarded. Even the legs will be cut off up until the groin area. Actually, all of the limbs will be removed from their menu. Goblin and Volklurche diet is still unknown why they exercise this. They only feed themselves with their male victims¡¯ torso parts. My opinions may be skewed but I still rely heavily on academic research at all.
¡°Truly despicable vermin, indeed.¡± I sigh, waiting for another subteam to arrive.
For a couple of minutes, it seems the subteam is not putting their feet into my traps. Still preparing for an ambush. And as I said it before, continuing the hypothetical tale of mine: the man is dead so what happens to his female partner? She becomes an incubator before being these horrid species¡¯ part of the larger warm buffers or either a main dish or a dessert. Per insemination, unlike most ¨¹berleben, goblins and volklurche, procreation will result in at least a litter of six newborn progenies and at most twenty new sets of generation. For humans, orcs, and other ¨¹berleben; one per pregnancy is on average and more than one is blessed and lucky. Gestation lasts for at least two months. And two years to reach full maturation. Goblins and volklurche have a lifespan of twenty years and thirty years, respectively. Again, based on the data and firsthand encounters of the survivors.
¡°Imagine that? How could a female prey handle those within them - twenty?¡± as I give my condolences to the past victims, mumbling while I remain waiting.
The logic for butchering male ¨¹berleben is they perceive that men could overpower them while putting some resistance. And yes, while I am crawling through the bushes and reviewing my notes in my head.
¡°Bingo.¡± I spot another exclave of four volklurche to fish, and the smirk shapes my lips, ¡°... four pest rapists, waiting by my blade.¡± whereas my smile is furthest from ear-to-ear.
I pounce who is leading the subteam, then the remaining three rattle out of their skirts. Afterall, they walk into my path. The two in the front freeze and jerk their knees while the other one just makes the decision to flee. Right choice.
But I am quicker than him, slashing: ¡°Six down, four to go.¡± cleanly, as the gush of his black blood spurts at my face.
I glance back with a sharp gaze, as the two volklurche are cowering, running for their lives. They dash in the opposite direction. I chase them at ease. One, pinpointing the throat as his head rolls over. Another, two slashes on his back. The surviving fish reek species is crawling towards his very life - I stab his heart and for safety measure, I plunge my blade to his brain. I take a piss spraying on the corpse, the flagrant scent neutralizes as the black blood turns purple. Wow, such an enormous insight!
After I relieve myself, there are no signs of my urine reek and the foul smell from the dead volklurche, ¡°Phew, such a work. And I am not going to lie.¡± disposing of their corpses and covering their black blood trails with dirt and sand.
And there are two left - one is the leader and the other is his bodyguard. Now, with less opposition, my hubris tells me that I could manage to catch one while another will sleep forever. For my personal goal, I should capture either one of them alive. To submit this creature into my specialty - interrogation.
¡°?, you have two challenges in this mission. Slay one and capture one.¡± pressing myself, as I am always up for an additional task to serve my leisure.
It sounds easy but I know in my heart that I might fumble. After a short break, I continue on hunting these other remainders. I rush to where my original position is. Hiding. Observing. I then realize the footprints that they left behind. With this information, I utilize it at my disposal. Whatever I could find, surely, it has a way. In my calculation, they might have left five minutes prior and traversed deep.
¡°Two scouting sub teams eliminated. The only left are the ones who walk in the depths of the forest. In reality, this is the easiest kill in my life.¡± I celebrate early, knowingly I could kill and capture at the same time.
Fifty mawwes (250 meters) ahead, the two volklurche found their prey. One woman. An Jeun¨¦ orc. Her wrists are being cinched on the tree. The ¡®less¡¯ lesser creature is holding the orc¡¯s ankles while the leader volklurche is in a rush of ripping out their victim¡¯s outfit. I make haste, as I reveal my position, dashing towards the rapists.
I cut the limbs of the servant, where he wails. The leader realizes that he is in grave danger, so he runs away. I put a shackle on the neck of the injured volklurche and nail him on the nearby tree with my spare dagger to somehow immobilize him, whereas I mean to catch up to his leader.
¡°Thank you.¡± says the female orc, as I free her the shackles without replying: ¡®You are welcome¡¯.
Beeline to my sub-objective, off I go. While chasing the escaped volklurche, I mesmerize behind his back, asking: ¡°Is this how slow these creatures are?¡± following that volklurche, I think through my mind.
And the way he runs is similar to the ones I see in fair fests, you know? The jesters? With huge strides on waist-level and his body sways back-and-forth. Bow-legged, unlike the goblins who are keen in stealth and potent in both ambush and counteroffensive traps. He pauses for a second. Slouches his back as he anchors his palm to his knees. Hyperventilation. I notice that the water sacs - left and right hemispheres are out of steam.
¡°Is this the threat of the coastal and beach communities? Goblins have more perils than these creatures, I suppose.¡± I am disappointed, making an argument.
Is this race really amphibious or purely aquatic? They are not much of a threat on the account of my evaluation. In an abrupt moment, the trihorn volklurche realizes my presence as he gets startled, continuing to run for his life. Sacrificing my entire pouch of canteen while I jog with him, I pour on the head of the leader volklurche. His water sacs inflate but not that much. Well, it is for the sake of my experiment and to be honest, alongside to those victims and preys who have suffered under their clasp. Id est: vengeance.
¡°I am just wasting more than here: time, resources, and energy.¡± I slash the running volklurche, splitting him in half lengthwise.
I mock the dead volklurche, chiding: ¡°A leader should run not, they must die with their men.¡± as I stomp his head incessantly.
After I vent up all of my frustration, I head back to my original scheme¡ investigation. Afterall, I want to know more about them by asking them ¡®nicely¡¯. And in a twist of fate. This is what I fear, after I come back to where the armless volklurche is. He lies on the dirt, tongue out, eyes wide open, his face is unrecognizable. And yes, the bodyguard is confirmed dead on the spot. Might be from shock or excessive blood loss.
¡°Goddammit!¡± I burst out of my infuriation, checking on the corpse as the body starts to disperse.
I sigh, ¡°Shit¡ all for nothing, I see. All for goddamn nothing.¡± shaking my head, where both my hands placed on my waists.